《Accepting My Twin Mates》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 ¨C I Woke Up For This?


    ~~~~~


    Book 4 of The Rogue Beginnings Series


    ~~~~~


    Evie


    As I stood in the pack dining room, with the breakfast dripping down my face and the sounds and


    stares of pack members quietlyughing at my humiliation, I thought back to what my first major


    mistake was this morning.


    Getting out of bed. That was my mistake.


    I had been awake less than two hours, and I was already over this daypletely. I should have


    obeyed my instincts, curled in a ball in my nkets and dealt with the consequences of me missing


    workter.


    The next time my instincts told me to do something, I wouldn¡¯t ignore them¡­


    *


    *


    *


    One and half hours ago


    At the sound of the cuckoo singing from my simple rm clock, I was internally debating whether being


    late for my duties was worth the 15 minutes of extra sleep. Probably not, but I was actually warm and


    cozy like a lil¡¯ burrito in my mass of nkets.


    The dumb bird rm won out eventually and I hit the dismiss button, stretching my limbs out. I may not


    have had a bedframe, but my mattress on the floor was beyondfortable and huge, a king-size


    which just about fit in my room and my own absurdly long 6¡¯5 figure. It was like sleeping on a cloud and


    it was just getting thrown out a few years ago! I had salvaged it first, a rare asion as I was almost


    never the first to grab up any of the spare furniture. It was like new and came with the most wonderful


    earthy and aromatic spicy scent, like cinnamon, nutmeg and fresh sweet tree sap. The smells were


    long gone by now, but I enjoyed them while theysted.


    The air in my room was a little chilly again. I had already asked for the heating to be looked at three


    times now, but I just had to admit to myself that I was never going to be high on anyone¡¯s list of


    priorities in this ce. If anything, I was probably bumped straight to the bottom of the list and I was


    worried if I asked again, I¡¯d be knocked off of the repair list altogether.


    All I could do was pray that someone would fix the damn radiator before winter kicked in properly. It


    was the start of November, currently, and I could bear it for now, but I would freeze when the


    temperature really started to plummet. No amount of wrapping up in nkets would help in the middle


    of January winters.


    Unlike most werewolves in the Two Moons pack, scratch that, all werewolves here in this pack, I had


    no wolf to help keep me warm.


    I was 23 and had never heard the slightest whisper of my wolf. I was obviously a werewolf, my scent


    couldn¡¯t deny that. I had better healing than the humans in our pack and a better immune system too.


    Plus the tiny scar on my finger where I had tried to touch silver, just to prove to myself I was a wolf, still


    lingered.


    Wolves, and vampires for that matter, were susceptible to the burning effect silver had on our skin from


    birth and it had stung like a b***h, more so than I had overheard the warriors describe. Silver reacted to


    our skin like a chemical burn and inhibited the receptor nerves that produced the healing response,


    causing a scar to be left behind.


    There was one incident, though.


    One time, I think I almost felt my wolf and it had saved my life. Not that I could remember the incident


    much or wanted to dwell on that particr memory. I did, however, remember the cause. It had been


    an ident, he hadn¡¯t meant to hurt me¡­but he had, the Alpha heir to our pack. Well, the elder one of


    the heirs because he was a twin. They were identical The famous Rolfe twins, Astennu and Badru.


    They were cocky, entitled, spoiled and privileged.


    Thank the goddess above that they were away, currently. They had been away at Opal Sun pack, an


    ally in Idaho, for a training trip since the end of September, nearly two months ago. Sadly, they would


    be back in a few weeks¡­


    I certainly wasn¡¯t counting or anything. I would concede that they may have grown up a little in thest


    few years, not that I knew from first-hand experience. The two of them avoided me like the gue and I


    preferred it that way¡­but what I did mind was how maddeningly handsome I found them.


    And I hated it.


    To describe them simply, they were an exotic fantasy with their Egyptian heritage; tall, dark and


    exquisitely chiseled. With dark sapphire eyes, deep olive-tanned skin, shining pitch-ck hair that fell


    in waves to just above their shoulders and a physique that I was certain could make the moon goddess


    herself blush and drool over.


    Though, I hadn¡¯t actually gotten a good look at them in a while. Whenever they saw me, they turned


    around and practically ran away like their asses had caught fire.


    Why? I had no clue.


    Maybe it was guilt?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Astennu had been the one to hurt me identally, when I was 14 and he was 16. But Badru¡­he had


    hurt me, purposely, with his venomous words just because I told him ¡®no¡¯. I had been 19 and he had


    been 21.


    Since then, I had pretty much been removed from any duties that involved setting foot in the Alpha


    family wing of the pack house. Like I cared; it meant I could keep my distance from them as much as


    possible.


    My internal debate on whether to get up or go back to sleep was rendered pointless. I wasted my sleep


    time deciding and now I had no choice but to get up. It would have been risky, anyway, to go back to


    sleep, seeing as I had turned my rm off.


    Wrapping my nket around me to retain some warmth, I shuffled my way to my small ensuite and


    turned the shower on; hopefully, the steam would help heat the space up.


    My room really was pretty decent, much nicer than what I had in the orphaned children¡¯s home growing


    up. For one, it was my own, I had no roommate I had to share with and my own bathroom. And it was


    in my favourite colour, a deep midnight, sapphire blue. It was just a pure coincidence that it was the


    same colour as the twins¡¯ eyes.


    I had lived in the Omega quarters attached to the pack house since I was 18. I was raised within the


    small children¡¯s home in the pack and when I reached 18 and was considered a legal adult, I was


    asked to leave. Literally, on my 18th birthday.


    Luckily, I was permitted to have a bedroom in the pack house Omega quarters. It was bare when I first


    arrived because new residents usually bought their own furniture or had help from their families. I had


    no such luxuries as an orphan. So the little furniture I had is what I salvaged when a guest room was


    redecorated or someone was getting rid of something in their room and left it up for grabs for anyone


    who wanted to donate it.


    At the end of the small corridor I was on, there were only two doors, mine and another she-wolf, Lucy


    Maddrell. She was only a tiny thing, barely clearing 5¡¯2, which, at the side of my huge height was


    incrediblyical. But she had weed me so warmly, a response I had never received much before


    in my life.


    The only thing anyone knew me as was the wolfless rogue, and they treated me as such. All I knew of


    my past was that I was found as a baby on this pack¡¯s territory, my mother was a rogue and, therefore,


    I was also.


    The Two Moons pack was not known for its weing embrace of rogues. But given our Luna¡¯s history


    with them, it was understandable. Unfair and unjustified¡­but understandable.


    I dried myself off as quickly as possible, because f**k me was it cold in here when you were wet


    through.


    I hastily shimmied into some jeans and a sweater that had probably seen better days and brushed out


    my hair as much as possible. With my freshly dried dark-blonde hair put up in a twisted braid, some


    nice thick fluffy socks on and a pair of boots ¨C to hide the fact my jeans were too short ¨C I was about to


    leave. I quickly remembered to grab my small bag with some training clothes in, so I could go do a little


    work out after morning duties and headed out to find Lucy hurrying out of her door too.


    Thank goddess, I wasn¡¯t the only e.


    But one look at her had me forgetting about work and worrying about if she should even be out of bed.


    The dark circles under her eyes were worse than ever. She used to have the brightest and prettiest


    hazel irises ever, but they were growing duller by the week. Her skin used to have the dewiest golden


    glow too and it now looked sallow and lifeless. Even her rich red coloured hair was looking a little dull.


    Ever since she had shifted four months ago, her health had been deteriorating, which made absolutely


    no sense. She was only a year younger than myself at just over 22, so almost right on schedule for an


    Omega to shift.


    Wolves usually went through their first shift from anywhere as young as 16 or 17 for Alphas and some


    Betas, to 21 or 22 for Omegas that had a weaker wolf spirit, if they could shift at all. Some Omegas


    only had a wolf spirit and couldn¡¯t actually shift. I would¡¯ve killed just to have that, at least they could


    mind-link. Without that, it was just another thing that reminded me how inadequate I was as a werewolf


    like I was simply deluding myself that I was one.


    Lucy didn¡¯t look on death¡¯s door or anything, she just looked constantly exhausted and in some mild


    pain every now and again. The pack doctors had said that it may be a case of shifting sickness, the


    human body¡¯s reaction to shifting to our wolves for the first time.


    It was never usually an issue for stronger werewolves, but Omegas could be affected from time to time.


    That first shift, especially for she-wolves, triggered a whole host of biological processes into action. So,


    sometimes, that rush of new hormones and the surge of adrenaline could cause a few issues


    afterwards.


    The doctor Lucy had seen had assured her that it would pass after a few months, but if it got worse she


    should return to them and they could arrange some medication. And like the hard-headed woman she


    was, she was still trying to grit it out, instead of just taking some medication for it.


    ¡°You look like you need a few more hours of sleep.¡± Imented, looking down at her. The girl barely


    cleared my chest.


    ¡°Morning to you too.¡± she yawned loudly. ¡°Always nice to know I look as s**t as I feel.¡±


    Sheced her arm through mine, or at least tried to, and dragged me off quickly to the pack kitchens.


    She may have been tiny, but she could move like a gazelle with speed when she wanted to get


    somewhere, though I could probably stuff her under my arm and stride there in three steps just as fast.


    She would not appreciate that approach.


    ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I can cover for you if you just need some time off?¡± I offered.


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve had my injection of caffeine, I¡¯ll be raring to go.¡± she said, faking enthusiasm. ¡°It was just a


    restless night, is all.¡±


    The grimace she made neither convinced norforted me. But she was a surprisingly stubborn


    person, given her usual sunny disposition. If she had set her mind on carrying out her duties, then


    nothing short of handcuffing her to the bed would stop her.


    ¡°Okaaay.¡± I drew out. ¡°But when I spot you passing out in your breakfast, I¡¯m gonnaugh, loud.¡±


    She punched my ass with a yful growl, ¡°I¡¯d punch your face, but I left my trampoline in my other


    pants¡­dumb giraffe.¡±


    ¡°Just for that, I¡¯m putting everything away on the top shelf today and hiding your little set of steps.¡± I


    patted her head, knowing how much it pissed her off.


    The kitchen was bustling, and it was only 6 am.


    Balls.


    There¡¯d be no ¡®sneaking in¡¯. Lucy probably could, I would stick out like a sore thumb.


    And great, J had just spotted me looking royally annoyed. She was the head housekeeper and I


    wasn¡¯t sure what I had done exactly, but I had incurred her wrath at some point and now she had it out


    for me. She would overlook anyone else showing upte. I, however, would definitely be getting docked


    in my already meager wages.


    ¡°Miss Meadows!¡± J hollered.


    I took a deep breath, willing myself to hold my tongue this time. Why was my surname ¡®Meadows¡¯ if I


    was an orphan? Simple, I was found in the lond meadows of the pack. A very creative way of


    attaining a surname. Thank goddess, I wasn¡¯t found near a train track or a brothel.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just roll in here when you want. Of all the days you¡¯rete, it¡¯s when Luna specifically wants


    you. Get your apron on, get the breakfast served and make sure it¡¯s done before 6:30. That¡¯s when


    Luna Qamar will be down,¡± she craned her neck up at me.


    ¡°A whole five minuteste. If it¡¯d been six, the whole kitchen would have imploded,¡± I muttered under


    my breath, cursing myself because I had just given myself a mini pep talk to hold my damn tongue.


    Also, why the hell did the Luna need to see me? What had I done now?!


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re on washing up duty afterwards. Oh, and I¡¯m writing you up too, for beingte,¡±


    she sneered, looking smug with herself.


    Ok, this was why I was always in trouble. I shot my mouth off and I pissed people off. I always dug my


    own grave and then wondered how I ended up in it. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to be honest, but the way I


    went about it was not the most diplomatic, as I tended to be pretty blunt with my words and, shockingly,


    I came off as insubordinate and flippant.


    ¡°Miss J, I waste too. Is this really necessary?¡± Lucy jumped in.


    For f**k¡¯s sake, Luce, don¡¯t throw yourself under the bus as well.


    ¡°Lucy, nobody asked you,¡± J sighed. ¡°Just get back your work.¡±


    With that she turned round and went to cause someone else some misery, probably.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said anything. You need your wages.¡± I warned.


    ¡°You jump in to defend me and others all the time, even though they don¡¯t deserve it.¡± she muttered


    thosest words. ¡°So why can¡¯t I do it for you? No-one else is gonna.¡±


    There was a difference; she was doing it out of kindness. I was just a sarcastic i***t that said things out


    loud instead of internally.


    The two of us quickly got to work at our stations. Lucy was busy ting up from the grill, I was setting


    up the buffet line and making sure there were plenty of tes, silverware and condiments. A steady


    flow of resident pack members and patrolsing in off of their shifts to grab breakfast had started to


    form and it would only grow as the morning progressed.


    The first of the hot food was about to be set out, so I finished thest of the sides to be served. I had


    already taken fresh cut fruit, cereals and jugs of milk out and all that was left was the bowls of yoghurt


    and gran.


    As I bnced the tray and carried it out into the dining room, a trio of tired looking warriors passed by


    identally knocking my tray. The whole contents flew in the air, spattering me in pink, raspberry


    yoghurt from head to toe and all over the floor.


    ¡°Oh¡­uhh¡­sorry.¡± the she-wolf warrior awkwardly apologised as her two male counterparts sniggered


    under their breath. The three of them walked off to find a table, leaving me standing there feeling


    humiliated.


    It was like something from aedy movie where the protagonist woulde up with some clever pun


    in this situation and everyone wouldugh¡­but it¡¯s not very funny when you have everyone looking at


    you throwing everything from sympathetic nces to gossiping andughing at your expense, as the


    stuff you¡¯re covered in drips down your face. And I had just washed my hair, too.


    I got out of my quilt-burrito of warm nkets for this s**t?


    ~~~~~


    Just a quick reminder going forward to be careful of revealing big spoilers in thements. Not every


    reader will have read books 1, 2 and 3 yet. I will be trying to make these first 4 books as ¡®stand alone¡¯


    as possible while still interconnecting them together.


    And if you haven¡¯t read the first three books yet, you really should! You¡¯re missing some gripping stuff


    ??


    Book 1 ¨C The Rogue Alpha¡¯s Return


    Book 2 ¨C The Wanted Alpha


    Book 3 ¨C His Mute Luna

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 ¨C A Party?


    Evie


    ¡°Evie? What the hell is going on out here?! I gave you one simple task. Get this cleaned up, now! The


    Luna will be here any minute,¡± J glowered, appearing miraculously as if she was actually able to


    sense an opportunity to chew me out.


    That was my breaking point for the day and it was only 6.27am, a new record.


    I pped the tray to her chest with more strength than I had intended, making her wince and stood


    over her with my full height. I was pretty sure my eyes could spit fire because she actually gulped and


    backed up a little.


    ¡°You want it cleaned? Do it your f*****g self,¡± I almost growled, surprising the two of us. Where the


    flipping fish had thate from?


    But I wasn¡¯t about to lose face, well, any more face than I had already, so I strode away trying to keep


    my head held high¡­as high as you could when covered in raspberry yoghurt. I slipped a little on the


    sttering on the floor, but I held onto thest shred of my dignity, keeping upright, and walked through


    the double doors to the kitchen, ditching my apron and heading to the washroom to try and clean


    myself up.


    To my astonishment, no one came charging after me to tell me off, or drag me back to clean up¡­that


    was a new one for the books. I thought for sure J would get over her momentary shock at me


    snapping back ande drag me back under threat of a report to the Alpha himself, or docking my


    entire wages for the day.


    Hearing the bathroom door ng open, I had internally spoken too soon. I sighed heavily, preparing


    myself to swallow my pride or tell J to go f**k herself. I was undecided. I would just have to see


    which one I felt in the moment.


    But I was nicely surprised to see Lucy standing in the doorway, looking at me with concern.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She began, looking me up and down to take in my state. ¡°Why do you look like the


    Franken Berry monster jizzed all over you?¡±


    I stared at her incredulously¡­and out of nowhere beganughing, uncontrobly. We both did. I


    actually had tears in my eyes. I didn¡¯t know whether I wasughing at her ridiculous analogy or my life


    being a ming pile of s**t; probably both.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to J, but she looked like she wanted to crap herself when she came


    back into the kitchen after you,¡± Lucy grabbed the tea towel from over her shoulder to try and wipe my


    face, struggling to reach.


    I was 6¡¯5 to her 5¡¯2.


    I took the towel from her to wipe the pink liquid fully off of my face, carefully trying to make sure it didn¡¯t


    get in my eyes. One was a little bloodshot and stung a little, though not too bad. I wasn¡¯t the biggest fan


    of my eye colour, a dark blue-grey. It was as though the iris couldn¡¯t make up their mind which colour


    they wanted to be and would change constantly under the light around them.


    Trying to wash out the yoghurt, I dampened the towel to wipe my hair as clear as I could for now. I got


    the thick of it off my sweater but it was stained in whiter patches, which now looked more explicitly


    suspicious. Fantastic.


    Lucy suddenly sighed, throwing her head back and offering me a sympathetic nce.


    ¡°The Luna has just whirled herself in and is asking for us,¡± Lucy ryed her mind-link.


    At that point, my stomach gurgled loudly, having had no breakfast yet.


    ¡°I might fall asleep in my breakfast but at least I don¡¯t sound like a grizzly bear in heat,¡± she sniggered.


    I tried to flick her forehead but she dodged me at thest second.


    ¡°Behave and you can have some of the lemon and elderflower madeleines I made for the Luna. Since


    it¡¯s one of her favs, I thought it would put her in a good mood for whatever she¡¯s about to drop on us,¡±


    she said in her stern voice which came off as cute at best with her height, not that I would ever say that


    aloud.


    ¡°Well aren¡¯t you fancy as fuck.¡± This girl knew I couldn¡¯t resist her baking.


    ¡°The fanciest,¡± she grinned, grabbing my hand and leading us out to the kitchen.


    There was a small side room just off of the kitchen that served as a prep room for catering torger


    events. At the kitchen-ind breakfast bar, as regal as ever, sat Luna Qamar, sipping her cup of earl


    grey tea with poise.


    There was no other word to describe her, except exquisite. Her long sleek ck hair hung impably


    down her back, she shared the same deep olive-tanned skin as her two sons and they had inherited


    every sharp and beautiful Arabic facial feature from her. All except her eye colour. Hers were a rich and


    piercing brown, almost ck. The twins¡¯ eyes were those of their father, a deep sapphire blue that, I


    swear, almost glowed at times. It was a colour I was often lost in when I thought about them¡­not that I


    willingly ever thought about them, I quickly reminded myself. Our Luna was originally from an Egyptian


    pack, The River Lotus pack that sat along the Nile. She had been raised in Ennd and moved here to


    be Luna to our Alpha, Isaac Rolfe, her fated mate. Her pack and most of her family were


    destroyed by mercenary rogues and, from the whispers I had overheard other members discussing,


    she still had horrific nightmares of her ordeals.


    This was why rogues received a cold and inhospitable wee in Two Moons pack. I may have still


    been only a baby when I was found, but I was still tarnished with a rogue status in her eyes.


    ¡°Good morning,dies,¡± the Luna greeted us with a neutral expression. Even her voice was exquisite, a


    ssic British ent with a hint of Arabic shining through.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Lucy beamed. ¡°Here, I made us all some breakfast treats, especially.¡±


    She ced the te down with a flourish, seeking the approval that most members hung on to from


    our Alpha and Luna.


    ¡°My favourite of yours, you remembered,¡± Luna Qamar praised, almost showing a smile.


    But the expression evaporated as she turned to me with a slight grimace.


    ¡°My dear, why do you smell of sour milk?¡±


    I pursed my lips in consternation. Why did she have to mention it?


    ¡°Just¡­service issues,¡± I tried to wave the topic away. ¡°So you wanted to see us?¡±


    She raised her perfectly arched brow at me in question at my tone. f**k, I was doing nothing to dig


    myself out of my dumb hole. She already had issue with me and every time I opened my mouth I


    inexplicably made it worse. Goddess, why did I want this woman¡¯s approval so much?


    ¡°Yes,¡± she narrowed her eyes at me but continued. ¡°As you may be aware, your Alphas are returning


    home in two weeks. As we missed their 25th birthday here while they were staying with Alpha Mat¨ªas in


    Opal Sun, their father and I wanted to throw them a big wee home and bted birthday party.


    We¡¯ll be hosting quite a few visitors and a few prospective she-wolves that I¡¯m hoping at least one will


    be a mate to my boys.¡±


    They were actually home in 13 days¡­but I was not counting.


    ¡°Lucy, you are without doubt our best baker and I would like you to head up, oversee and n all of the


    menu for the party. You always have exceptional taste, so I know I can trust you. And Evie,¡± she turned


    to me with a begrudging expression. ¡°You have¡­your talents too, so I¡¯m sure you can assist Lucy. Just


    make sure you add that apple custard slice. It¡¯s Astennu and Badru¡¯s favourite.¡±


    Well s**t me, was that apliment?! Who the f**k slipped what into her tea this morning?


    ¡°I think I can manage that,¡± Lucy practically bounced in her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll need plenty of help from Evie


    though¡­can we move her rota around?¡±


    Oh, you sly wolf! She was getting me out of work for the next 13 days and we would get to hang out


    almost exclusively throughout.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss J can amodate,¡± the Luna smiled towards my friend and, as always, the


    expression dropped when she turned back to me. ¡°I¡¯ll also be requiring you to y some piano while


    the people mingle on the night and before you begin serving the courses. I trust we will not have a


    repeat ofst time?¡±


    Her tone had a sharp edge and I was sure she was holding back a snarl at the memory. I had been


    ying the piano from the age of 12 and, if I must say so, I was quite good. Whenever the pack had a


    get-together or some event that required some ssy background music, I was usually asked to y


    something simple, like light jazz. A year and a half ago, she had thrown somedies-luncheon for her


    friends of ally packs and had fussed over what I would y, incessantly. So, while in one of my ¡®fuck-


    you moods¡¯, I changed up the ylist I had been instructed on and proceeded to y a rather jazzy


    piano version of Killing In the Name by Rage Against The Machine. It was nearer the end of the song,


    where, had it been sung, the lyrics would have been ¡®f**k you, I won¡¯t do what you tell me¡¯, when the


    penny dropped and a wave of snickering rippled through the small gathering of fancily dresseddies.


    Luna Qamar was not as amused.


    That little stunt of minended me with a month long sentence in the cells for insubordination and


    embarrassing the Luna, purposely. Although she must have chilled or something because I had barely


    spent a few hours in my cell before I was released.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I tried to answer her statement with a modicum of sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson


    and will never embarrass the pack like that again,¡± I tried desperately to keep myself together and


    ignore Lucy, who looked about ready to fall off her stool inughter. If sheughed, I would dropkick her


    from it. She was tiny, I could do it.


    ¡°Good,¡± the Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°I will¡­leave you to pick out what to y. Just make sure it is


    appropriate¡­and¡­befitting your skill,¡± and that almost sounded like anotherpliment?


    Finishing off her tea and madeleine, she whisked herself out of the room, dressed in her riding gear, so


    I had to assume her next stop was the stables for a morning ride.


    ¡°Who mellowed her hash?¡± Lucy uttered. ¡°She was actually nice to you!¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. Did you sneak some spicy extra in these things or what?¡± I said through a mouthful of


    cake, holding it up to inspect jokingly.


    The two of us polished off the tea and cake for our breakfast, enjoying this small amount of downtime


    before we had to go start on the clean-up. J never came to bother us, so I could only hope that my


    rather forceful exit had made her think twice. It was a strange feeling now that I had a moment to reflect


    on it. I could feel this itch at the back of my throat, something at the back of my mind wanting release


    like the instinct that welled at the back of my mouth¡­a growl? I pushed that thought away. I didn¡¯t want


    to get my hopes up¡­like I had each year, only to never feel a change and be reminded that not only


    was I a rogue with no one, I was a pointless space of a wolf.


    As I grew as a child, I grew rapidly, reaching 6ft tall by the time I was 11 years old. Which led to many


    awkward interactions with people thinking I was an adult¡­including grown men who thought I was an


    adult she-wolf and free game. It was terrifying having wolf males hit on me and having no idea how to


    respond because I was still a child. And I had no one to go to over it as I had no parents¡­ no one to


    protect me. But my rapid growth had, for a short time, earnt me some favour. Alpha Isaac and Luna


    Qamar had hoped for so long I would be a top warrior in this pack. They had arranged and paid


    for elite training ever since I was a young teenager, including my piano lessons when I expressed an


    interest. The look ofplete disappointment, as the years marched on with my failure to shift, hurt far


    more than it should. And it didn¡¯t help with the constant reminders of ¡®the money they wasted on me¡¯;


    today was one of the few interactions where it wasn¡¯t brought up.


    ¡°You know what? Screw the clean-up,¡± Lucy eximed, taking her phone out to start typing. ¡°I¡¯m


    making notes on what I want serving. Come on, give me ideas for mains, because you know I¡¯m more


    about sweet stuff.¡±


    We spent the next few hours going over menu options, or rather, Lucy talking about every dessert


    imaginable, while I gave some suggestions on main dishes and hors d¡¯oeuvres so that we wouldn¡¯t


    send guests into a sugar shock.


    Lucy really was an exceptional baker. She couldn¡¯t just make wonderful tasting desserts, how she


    decorated them was spectacr. I was a decent cook myself, but I had no ir for presentation. She


    was saving up every penny she had so she could go to culinary school. Her inheritance wasn¡¯t much,


    but it had helped to provide arge chunk of what she needed. Her mother had died in childbirth and


    her father had raised her alone, having never found a second chance mate. When she was just 17, his


    poor heart just gave up after so long without his mate. Because she was so near adult age, she had


    moved straight into the Omega quarters instead of continuing to rent her family¡¯s home. She had


    settled in only a few months before me and we had been best friends ever since.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s leave it there,¡± I nced at my phone to see the message that had just pinged, one saying my


    trainer was waiting for me. ¡°If we talk about food anymore I¡¯m gonna want to eat and I¡¯ll end up spewing


    in my little training date.¡±


    ¡°You go, I¡¯m gonna stay here and push my luck of not going back to work till I have to go muck out


    stables,¡± Lucy barely even looked up from her notes.


    Maybe this party would be a good thing? If the twins did find their mate, maybe their dumb perfect


    faces wouldn¡¯t keep lingering in the back of my mind all the time.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 ¨C A Secret Double Crush?


    Evie


    I left the side room and walked past all the other Omegas without a second nce, noticing J was


    nowhere in sight. With any luck, I wouldn¡¯t run into her again for the rest of the day, or preferably a


    week, though that may be pushing my good fortune.


    I grabbed the small duffle bag that I had brought with me and stashed it away and left for the training


    centre.


    The cold outdoors was no longer suitable for my training sessions anymore, as we had been having


    some early snow flurries sporadically. Not that it affected the other warriors¡¯ and trackers¡¯ training;


    adverse weather only served to add to their challenge.


    The brisk outside air whipping against my skin had me wishing I had grabbed a coat instead of thinking


    to myself, like a fool, it¡¯s only a short walk, I¡¯ll be fiiiine.


    But the cold mountainous air was worth the views this pack was blessed with. Two Moons pack sat


    across the Cascade Range of Washington at the base of Mount Rainier, epassing Crystal


    Mountain and the Puyallup River watershed all the way up to Puget Sound, an inlet to the Salish Sea of


    the Pacific Ocean, and bordered the Yakama Indian Reservation to our east. Crystal Mountain was


    where the pack¡¯s own ski resort was situated. It was free for pack members, though outsiders had to


    pay if they wished to visit the luxurious retreat. I had been but never as a guest, just as a lodge


    attendant trying to earn some extra cash over the snowy season. It may have been free for me to stay,


    but the skiing equipment wasn¡¯t and, unfortunately, it was expensive.


    The Puyallup River watershed in the londs of the pack was a beautiful system of rivers, streams and


    lakes that flowed all the way to the Pacific inlet in the west. It was this very feature from where our pack


    derived its name. Two smallkes, one that flowed into the other with a short drop between them,


    situated not far from the main pack house. At night, thekes¡¯ surfaces reflected the sky above,


    showing two moons. Before that, when the pack was still situated in Europe, along what was the


    modern-day Wadden Sea, it was named Howling Woods pack, or whatever the medieval sassisch


    language equivalent was.


    The namesake of the pack was also the namesake of the Alpha heirs. Although their names were


    Egyptian in origin, they both represented the moon in some form, again, two moons. And there I was,


    right back with those damned men on my mind¡­ what was wrong with me?


    Walking down the corridor of the training centre, I could hear the echoes of some of the sses taking


    ce. I made my way to one of the smaller studio rooms, designed for more one-on-one sparring


    matches. My trainer was already present, stretching out her limbs, no doubt having heard or smelt my


    approach. Her pitch-ck hair was already tied up ready to get stuck in.


    Tamlyn Nishimura. The current Gamma to Alpha Isaac. She was far younger than the Alpha and Beta,


    unusually, because that meant she hadn¡¯t grown up around either of them. At 28, she was far closer in


    age to the twins and had not simply been handed the title as a birthright; neither of her parents had


    been a previous leader of the Two Moons pack. The head tracker to our pack had mated to the


    Gamma¡¯s daughter of our ally at Opal Sun and moved here as a result.


    When the previous Gamma found his mate in a rogue she-wolf, he was given the shittiest ultimatum


    possible: leave the pack with her, or reject the bond and stay without her. It was why there were no


    former rogues, other than myself, in this pack. They were never permitted to stay. I was only surprised I


    hadn¡¯t been kicked out when I failed to shift and had no real use to the pack. Maybe the Alpha just felt


    sorry for me for not having a wolf.


    The Gamma chose to leave, and honestly? I respected the hell out of him for that. That was the sort of


    love I wanted, someone who would give everything, as I would, without a second thought.


    Tamlyn had proven, beyond doubt, that she was the wolf for the position. She had also been one of my


    personal trainers, diverting her attention away from her duties in training the trackers for me. Yet


    another reason why it had stung so much to have never shifted. Despite that, she carried on training


    me, albeit far less often, because of her limited time.


    ¡°You could have turned the lights on.¡± I called out, flicking the switch to illuminate the ce further.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not as though I need them.¡± she stood, looking roughly in my direction, her dark brown


    almond-shaped eyes unfocused.


    ¡°Yeah, but I do,¡± Iined, beginning to strip off my clothes to get changed.


    Had it been anyone, I would¡¯ve been hesitant to undress so brazenly in front of someone. Most wolves


    werepletely used to nudity and fully at ease around others with shifting continuously. I may have


    been fine with sleeping naked, in warmer months at least, as other wolves did. Getting naked in front of


    others was a whole other thing.


    ¡°Why do you smell like gone-off milk?¡± She crinkled up her freckled nose. She probably smelt me


    before I entered the training center.


    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± I snapped, sarcastically. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just been a shitty morning,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°So¡­ you took a dairy bath?¡± She nudged my shoulder.


    ¡°After a fashion, yeah. I got breakfast dumped on me today, like the whole bowl of yoghurt. m. All


    over me.¡±


    Tamlyn let loose a cackle ofughter, ¡°sorry. I probably shouldn¡¯tugh.¡±


    ¡°You might as well. Everyone else already did,¡± I shrugged, looking down.


    ¡°Great, now I feel like a bitch.¡± she said with a smirk.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are, but I suppose I shouldugh about it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just break down in despair.¡±


    ¡°Ok, chill on the melodrama and let¡¯s train.¡± she took my bicep so I could lead us to the centre of the


    room on the mats.


    After a few hours of stretches, exercises and sparring, the two of us were pretty much spent and


    heaving on the mats.


    ¡°You pump some steroids this morning?¡­ You actually¡­ gave me a workout¡­ this round,¡± she said


    between breaths, standing to offer me her hand.


    ¡°Hey! You say I¡¯m a pushover normally?¡± I was tempted to yank her hand to facent her back on the


    mat.


    ¡°You, a pushover?¡± She snorted, taking my upper bicep as I led us over to the bench by the wall. ¡°What


    I mean is, you really felt stronger. I struggled to sense your attacksing.¡±


    ¡°Your cane is at ¡®4¡¯, and your bag is at ¡®8¡¯.¡± I said so she could orientate herself.


    Tamlyn had been blind since birth, a congenital condition that was rare among werewolves. Not once


    did she ever consider it a limitation. Her sense of smell and her hearing were second to none, the very


    skills needed in an excellent Gamma. In spite of her obvious talents, she still had to go the extra mile to


    prove herself to the other trackers, purely because of her blindness.


    Female leaders were nothing new in the pack. Our Beta was one of the few she-wolf Betas around.


    ¡°Can I ask¡­ are you feeling any different? Like a headache or¡­¡± but I cut off her from the path she


    was heading down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t get my hopes up any more than I already have.¡±


    I knew the signs of when the shift was approaching; a pressure headache, itchy feeling of the skin,


    heart palpitations¡­


    The Lunaing by the kitchens today wanting to speak to me and Lucy definitely gave me some


    heart palpitations, but that was just my normal factory setting when I was trying my damnedest not to


    spew my sarcastic vor of word vomit. And the only headache I had was from being humiliated in front


    of a hall filled with wolves and the odd human.


    ¡°Evie, I wouldn¡¯t write it off.¡± she handed me her water bottle from her bag. ¡°Your wolf came forward


    early, at 14, to heal your leg and keep you from hypothermia. Ok, it was only temporary. But who knows


    what that did to your wolf long-term? Maybe that whole ordeal stunted her emergence, and you¡¯re only


    just showing now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and maybe it killed her off permanently!¡± I almost growled again, and harshly this time. ¡°Sorry¡­


    it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    That was the second time today I had startled myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s a touchy subject, I know¡­¡± she nudged my shoulder. ¡°But I¡¯ll be honest. There¡¯s a marked


    difference in your performance today and it goes beyond a simple ¡®just getting better. I mean, you¡¯re a


    freaking A.m.a.z.o.n for crying out loud! I don¡¯t have to be able to see you know that.¡±


    ¡°Have you¡­ heard much from them?¡± I tried to change the subject from tense silence. ¡°The Tweedle


    twins?¡± I added the petty insult so I wouldn¡¯t sound too interested¡­ which I wasn¡¯t!


    ¡°You¡¯re such a brutal bitch.¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve heard.¡± I couldn¡¯t keep the proud smirk from my face.


    ¡°Could you sound any smugger about it?¡± She cackled.


    ¡°I embrace it.¡±


    This was why we got along so well with our brand of bluntness. Tamlyn was just far more diplomatic


    than I was. Even though she was the acting Gamma, she wasn¡¯t exactly best buds with her future


    Alphas and usually told them straight. They certainly didn¡¯t dislike each other, but they weren¡¯t about to


    hit up a bar together either. Despite that, they, and Alpha Isaac, did respect her opinions well, or so she


    told me.


    ¡°You know, they¡¯re really starting to get their asses in order now.¡± she stated in a rare show of defence.


    ¡°Wish I could say the same for Finley, the little prick.¡±


    Finley Jacobs, sadly, the future Beta and aplete asswipe. I hated his leering in high school, the


    comments he¡¯d make when no one was around. He was arrogant, conceited and boastful, and had


    been best friends with Astennu and Badru. I didn¡¯t know how close they were with each other


    nowadays. He had gone with them to Opal Sun, so luckily, I had had a decent break from his


    tomfuckery, but unfortunately, he would be returning with the twins. He was someone my opinion hadn¡¯t


    wavered on and I doubted it ever would.


    I could barely believe he came from his mother and father, who were fairly decent and honourable.


    Kate Jacobs had been our Beta for as long as the twins¡¯ father had been Alpha and her mate, Lance,


    was one of the top warriors.


    Sometimes, I felt I should sort of cut him some ck, but then he¡¯d open his mouth. Roughly six years


    ago, he had lost his younger brother, Arthur, to a rogue prisoner that had managed to escape the pack


    prison; which did nothing except solidify the view of rogues in this pack, as he had killed a few guards


    on his escape.


    Arthur had apparently begged his brother to apany him to the prison and had unfortunately gotten


    caught in the crossfire when he fought back against the rogue. We would have been the same age,


    had he been alive.


    ¡°And don¡¯t think I can¡¯t smell Lucy¡¯s baking on you.¡± Tamlyn slung her bag over her hoody-d torso


    and grasped hold of her cane to guide her. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me a single one, some friend you are.¡±


    ¡°Dems da breaks, pal.¡± I opened the door for her.


    We were barely out of the training room when I could physically feel the teasing smile ying on her


    lips. ¡°So when were you going to tell me that you were personally helping to organise this big shindig


    for the grand return?¡±


    ¡°How is that gossip already?¡± The Luna had barely asked a few hours ago.


    ¡°Are you kidding?! A party where there¡¯ll be a ton of potential mates? It circted faster than crabs in a


    whorehouse.¡± she chuckled, while I grimaced at her crass simile.


    ¡°Is that guy you were friendly with from Opal Suning?¡±


    So that was where Tamlyn was going with this.


    ¡°Adrian,¡± I rolled my eyes at her. She knew we were a lot more than friends¡­ emphasis on were.


    ¡°Probably. We don¡¯t speak as much as we used to, though. But talking to a past hook-up on the regr


    kinda sends the wrong message to your new mate, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to find you a new hook-up then.¡± she wiggled her brows. ¡°Maybe that secret double-


    crush you pretend doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fat chance¡­ wait, what?!¡± I muttered without thinking before her words hit, turning me bright


    red, which I was thankful she couldn¡¯t see.


    She chuckled to herself, opening the main door and sending an icy st into my face that cooled my


    heated cheeks.


    ¡°Just so you know, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s one-sided. See youter Evie, unless you want toe on my


    shopping date with Suzanna?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ n-no, I¡¯m cool,¡± I tried to say with some semnce ofposure.


    She walked away waving her hand over her shoulder at me, stillughing to herself. Suzanna was her


    mate of nine years, a fellow tracker that she now trained.


    I stared after her shrinking form, disappearing amongst the bare trees that lined many of the pathways


    in the pack.


    There was no way either of the twins were interested. It wasn¡¯t a possibility.


    And I wasn¡¯t interested either¡­ not in the slightest.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 ¨C Two V¡¯s?


    Evie


    My next shift in the pack kitchens would being up soon and, since everyone wanted to point out I


    smelt like fermented milk, I headed back to my room. For a second shower of the day. Was I going to


    tempt fate again with dinner service?


    Goddess, it was going to be so cold in my room to be wet through again.


    Get an electric heater then, you gigantic muffin.


    Why didn¡¯t I think of that before!¡­


    I was momentarily thrown off my step¡­ did I just really think that? I had never called myself a gigantic


    muffin before in my life. A sarcastic moron that didn¡¯t know when to quit, plenty of times.


    I shook my head clear. This day was just f*****g with me. That was all. It had started as a shit-show and


    had thrown me off my game. And this damned pounding in my head was just exacerbating the


    situation.


    I stopped by the storage room and rummaged around for a portable electric heater, finding no joy. I


    tested my waning luck with the storage room by the events hall; I knew we had some heaters


    somewhere. I was about to give up as the only thing I had found were those huge, fancy ones for the


    patio and I wasn¡¯t about to be dragging that all the way to my room; it was hardly inconspicuous. I


    spotted what I was looking for, one of those deless tower fans that doubled as a heater, perfect.


    Back in my room, the temporary ¡®borrowed¡¯ heater had dramatically taken the edge off of the air and


    that painful pounding within my skull had eased off too. My dinner service had been smooth, I hadn¡¯t


    had anything dumped on me and, surprisingly, people had kept their distance from me as well. If I had


    thought pping J with a tray would have gotten me somewhere, I would have done it months ago.


    I wasn¡¯t sure why, but my bed felt better than any other night I had slept in it. It was just asfortable,


    it smelt no different, although those incredible faint scents of spices and sweet tree sap were back.


    There was no other discernible change and yet, this night, it had never felt so calming, so warm, as


    though it was its own nket of tranquillity.


    Whatever this sudden enhancement was, I was going to take full advantage of it for my lie-in


    tomorrow¡­ if only this unrelenting buzzing that had started up before climbing into my bed would end.


    *


    *


    *


    I rolled over with a groan and to the threads of dim sunlight sneaking through the gap in the curtains,


    catching me in the eyes.


    Just five more minutes.


    That was the most perfect n anyone could suggest and I instantly cocooned myself further into my


    nkets. I had left the heater offst night as it was a little loud while I slept, plus I didn¡¯t want anything


    catching fire overnight. That was all I needed to add to my repertoire as the wolfless rogue.


    Wolfless? What the exact f**k do you think I am?


    The sleepy fog that had encased my mind was pped out of me at hearing the words clearly ring out


    from another voice that sounded suspiciously like myself but rougher, more animalistic. I snapped my


    head to the side, looking all around for another body in my bed, but finding no one. The scents of my


    room smelled more distinct, the colours clearer, the images sharper.


    Was the mysterious voice¡­ me?


    ¡®After a fashion, I suppose. But in wider circles it¡¯s pronounced wolf,¡¯ the voice continued, in a rather


    chillingly familiar snark that I was used to hearing directed at others.


    My wolf?


    ¡­I had a wolf!


    Tamlyn really was smack on the money.


    ¡®Slow on the uptake first thing in the morning. I¡¯ll tuck that little tidbit away,¡¯ the voice sighed.


    ¡®Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for you to show up?! I think I¡¯m allowed some semnce of freak-


    out,¡¯ I snapped back¡­ to what felt like myself. This was trippy.


    ¡®So¡­ do you have a name, or do I pick one, or what?¡¯ I was having a full-on conversation with myself,


    this was insanity.


    ¡®Evva feels right, spelt with two V¡¯s!¡¯


    ¡®Ok? Why exactly?¡¯ I inquired about the random emphasis she had ced on her name.


    ¡®Why not? You can ¡®basic b***h¡¯ to your heart¡¯s content. Don¡¯t drag me down with you,¡¯ she snuffed,


    raising her metaphorical nose in the air.


    ¡­s**t, was this how I sounded to others?!


    ¡®Probably,¡¯ she shrugged. ¡®My voice is simply an auditory manifestation of our wolf spirit¡¯s desires and


    emotions.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re a what now?¡¯


    ¡®f**k me with sprinkles on, I thought you were smart?¡¯ Evva huffed with far too much attitude. ¡®I sound


    like you because we live in your brain. That¡¯s why, to you, we have words, but to others¡¯ wolves that we


    link with, we¡¯re a ball of various emotions.¡¯


    Two minutes with my wolf and I was already getting a Ted Talk.


    ¡®This is all from your memories, you dense human muffin. Maybe you should have paid more attention


    in school and then it¡¯d be in the forefront.¡¯


    Muffin?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®That was you yesterday!¡¯ I finally realised.


    ¡®You did hear me? I wasn¡¯t sure. It was like I was stuck beneath the water¡¯s surface, trying to break


    through but never strong enough.¡¯


    ¡®Does this mean we¡¯re going to shift soon?!¡¯ That thought both terrified and excited me. To have a real


    wolf form had been my dream. But the shift, as I had heard described, sounded horrifically painful.


    ¡®Not yet, not for a while¡­ it doesn¡¯t feel time, something is missing,¡¯ and it was as though I could feel


    her staring into the distance, searching for something and not quite being able to put her paw on it.


    Strange. I had heard others in the pack say once their wolf¡¯s voice appeared, the shift followed just


    momentster. The symptoms experienced before our wolves manifested and emerged from their


    hibernation could be anywhere from a few hours, to a few days. Why wasn¡¯t she fully ready yet? Was it


    because of her premature surfacing nine years ago?


    Oh goddess, I could mind-link!


    Following my wolf¡¯s innate instincts, I reached out in my mind to just across the hall, to Lucy. Somehow,


    I could feel she was awake, she was responding to a link formed.


    ¡®I got my wolf!¡¯ I excitedly called out, hoping she was in fact hearing me.


    ¡®Shut your ass!¡¯ She squealed and not a second passed before I heard a much clearer bang than I was


    expecting as my door was thrown open.


    ¡°Tell me everything!¡± She bounced onto my mattress, grasping my hands. ¡°Are you about to shift? Do


    we need to get you outside?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She says there¡¯s something missing?¡± And I proceeded to tell her what my wolf had


    said.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s definitely weird,¡± her brows furrowed in thought. ¡°But if your wolf is saying she needs to


    wait, then there has to be a reason. Has she given you her name?¡±


    ¡°Evva. And she was very specific that it¡¯s spelt with two V¡¯s.¡± I already knew Lucy¡¯s wolf¡¯s name,


    Lobelia.


    ¡°She¡¯s just like you, isn¡¯t she?¡± My friend cackled, almost falling backwards.


    I pushed her thest inch and she toppled, continuing tough that my wolf was as sarcastic as I was,


    with no filter. I dropped down next to her, resting my head against hers.


    ¡°Advice I wish someone would¡¯ve told me: be careful about mind-linking in a room full of people. Just


    focus on one person till you get the hang,¡± she turned over so she was on her stomach. ¡°I identally


    broadcasted my thoughts once to everyone in the room¡­ and it was awkward.¡±


    ¡°Oh, was it smutty?¡± I smirked, only to regret it instantly when a painful frown shadowed her features.


    ¡°No¡­ I just said something dumb about a guy¡­ and he heard. I didn¡¯t mention names, but he knew it


    was about him,¡± and she looked truly devastated.


    ¡°Luce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was just¡­ embarrassing,¡± she sighed, looking tired.


    ¡°How about I cover your shift at the stables this morning?¡± I offered, hating to see her so exhausted.


    ¡°What? No! It¡¯s your day off,¡± she tried to argue, but I wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°I actually like being around the horses. And I really think you should take a day, just for yourself.¡±


    She looked like she wanted to argue, so I stood to push her back to her room and into bed, ¡°nope, not


    hearing it. I¡¯ll ask if someone can bring you some breakfast too? Live like a queen.¡±


    She finally relented, kicking off her pants to snuggle up in bed. I quickly brushed up, changed and


    headed out to swipe some breakfast for Lucy.


    ¡®There¡¯s something she¡¯s hiding, I could feel it within her wolf when she mentioned about mind-linking.


    She let me in, but she was guarded,¡¯ Evva said as I walked to the kitchens.


    Like how our human sides could mind-link, our wolves could link with each other too. But they didn¡¯t


    share words, they shared emotions and bodynguage, when in wolf form, as wild wolves did.


    What could Lucy not be telling me? If she was keeping it to herself, then it was something deeply


    personal. Maybe she really mind-linked the wrong person and it blew up terribly?


    ¡®Maybe, but I think it¡¯s worse than that,¡¯ my wolf uttered. And as serious as she was trying to be right


    now, I still couldn¡¯t keep the spring out of my step at having another voice in my mind, one that I had


    been waiting on for years.


    In the kitchen, when I asked if someone could take some breakfast for Lucy, I was pleasantly surprised


    to not have to beg, fail and end up taking it to her myself. The others working all seemed to straighten


    unconsciously in my presence, as though I had some natural authority. Was this all because of


    yesterday? Or did Evva¡¯s arrival have something to do with this as well?


    ¡®A little of column A, a little of column B,¡¯ she snickered to herself.


    I snatched up an apple and, this time appropriately dressed with a jacket, I made my way to the stables


    to see my favourite boy in the whole world. The crisp mountainous air wafted down around the forest


    below as I quickened my pace. As soon as he spotted me, he whinnied from his stable. I scratched his


    soft nose affectionately, pressing my head to his and fussed him as much as possible. He started to


    nudge and nibble at my pocket, knowing whaty within the fabric.


    I chuckled, ¡°no sneaking an apple past you, ay Heru?¡±


    I handed over the fruit before I acquired a hole in my coat, offering it out on the t of my hand. Heru


    was arge golden Akhal-Teke stallion. With most, he was spirited and unruly, but that was because


    the others tried to control him, instead of simply leaving him be toe to them. His name was


    beautiful; Egyptian, meaning ¡®sun god¡¯. An apt name, because in the sunshine, his coat was a dazzling


    pale gold. He was also Astennu¡¯s horse, who was incidentally the only other person he behaved for. I


    was about to grab his nket and halter when the Luna appeared, removing her riding gloves,


    obviously having just returned.


    ¡°Oh, Evie?¡± She looked at me confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were here today.¡±


    ¡°Lucy¡¯s having an off day,¡± I covered. ¡°Plus I haven¡¯t been down here in a few days,¡± I continued


    rubbing Heru¡¯s muzzle.


    ¡°Your scent,¡± Luna Qamar¡¯s steps halted just as she passed me. ¡°It smells a little stronger?¡±


    ¡®I think I got my wolf,¡¯ I mind-linked, unable to keep the tiny smile from my lips.


    ¡®Think? Like I¡¯m some drunk hallucination?¡¯ Evva indignantly huffed.


    ¡®If you were, you wouldn¡¯t be this loud!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯ve shifted?¡± The Luna¡¯s eyes actually lit up. She was happy about this?


    ¡°No, she¡¯s just up here for now,¡± I tapped my head.


    ¡°Oh, pity,¡± she sighed. ¡°After all we spent on your training. I would hate for it to be wasted.¡±


    I silently huffed. Thank you for the reminder, that even though I had my wolf, I was still useless in her


    eyes. Why did I want this woman¡¯s approval so much? This was ridiculous! I noticed Luna Qamar¡¯s


    narrowed eyes in annoyance, aimed directly at me.


    ¡®s**t. Did I mind-link any of that out loud?¡¯ I panicked.


    ¡®No¡­ your huff wasn¡¯t as silent as you thought¡­ and I may have growled a little,¡¯ Evva admitted


    sheepishly.


    ¡®Why would you do that to the Luna?!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m essentially you. Is it surprising I¡¯m also a sarcastic b***h, that doesn¡¯t know when to stay quiet and


    has a problem with authority?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna. My wolf is still learning things,¡± I tried to cate.


    ¡°See it doesn¡¯t happen again,¡± she red, striding past me.


    ¡®Yeah, that woman can bite my furry britches if she thinks I¡¯m about to kowtow,¡¯ Evva defiantly


    grouched. Goddess, my wolf was me on personality steroids.


    ¡°Maybe you should take him out,¡± the Luna stopped at the stable doors and nodded towards Heru. ¡°He


    must be missing his baba (dad).¡±


    At the mention of a morning ride, Heru started rearing his head, neighing. I had only nned on putting


    him out in the field. But a trek out across the mountain base trail sounded a treat too good to pass up


    on, and I had the Luna¡¯s express permission. Quickly putting Heru out and serving his breakfast, I


    mucked out his stable and gave him time to digest. Once I tacked him up, we set out.


    ¡®Maybe we can ride baba sometime,¡¯ Evva sniggered.


    I almost fell off the damned horse, not expecting such a shameless remark.


    ¡®I live in your head. Don¡¯t pretend you haven¡¯t thought about it, curled up in your sheets. I know what¡¯s


    in that bedside table,¡¯ she continued.


    ¡®That¡¯s private!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t often something made me blush.


    ¡®Not from me it isn¡¯t,¡¯ she snuffled. ¡®And now that Adrian guy you used to hook up with is off the market,


    we gotta ride something. Those twins have beautiful faces, but they have been jerks. Hmmm,


    hormones ormon sense¡­¡¯ she hummed like there was any actual decision to be made here.


    This was insane! I thought my wolf was meant to be all about our mate?

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 ¨C What Are You Dreading?


    Evie


    11 dayster


    The party was pretty much set for tomorrow. The only things to cover now were the fresher items, like


    the cakes. The other kitchen staff were busy baking, under Lucy¡¯s close watch, who made sure


    everyone followed her recipes to the letter.


    I had managed to finally get the woman to go with me to the shifting specialist she had seenst time


    about her symptoms that were still persisting and continuing to keep her up at night. I had almost had


    to resort to stuffing her under my arm and marching her to the doctor¡¯s office. Fortunately, the threat


    alone had been sufficient and I was right to have worried. The doctor said her symptoms shouldn¡¯t


    havested this long and when she was asked if there was anything else that could be the cause, she


    said no and looked away. Her doctor prescribed some medication, a concoction of pain relief and


    diluted wolfsbane, to give her body time to adjust to new hormone levels. It would subdue her wolf,


    Lobelia, temporarily, but Lucy said her wolf was for it.


    If I was suspicious before that she was hiding something big, now I knew it for sure.


    I had been dropping hints for her to tell me and it was about time to tie her to the bed, to pry the story


    from her. But, whatever the true cause was, the medication was working. Lucy¡¯s golden dewy skin, her


    deep red hair and her bright hazel eyes were all full of lustre once more. Gone were the dark circles


    under her eyes, though, she was missing her wolf¡¯s voice; she was there, just unclear, like a distant


    echo.


    While I had never experienced wolfsbane, and neither did I want to, all wolves were taught about it in


    school. The toxins, monobasic diterpenoid alkaloids ¨C which I was impressed I could remember ¨C


    would normally inhibit the link between the human and wolf sides in the brain. And where it would


    cause paralysis in humans, it triggered pain receptors in werewolves, causing a burning sensation. The


    wolfsbane in Lucy¡¯s medication was nowhere near strong enough to cause her harm and the painkillers


    managed any difort. But for the time being, her wolf was somewhat suppressed and she was


    unable to shift; all intended effects that would revert when she stopped taking it.


    I was almost tempted to take some myself. I had always imagined what my wolf would be like. What I


    hadn¡¯t expected was that her sarcasm would not only rival my own but, at times, surpass it. It was like


    hearing your own voice yed back to you and thinking, ¡®goddess, I don¡¯t sound like that¡­ do I?¡¯ I


    knew why I got in trouble before, but now I truly had a sense of the severity of my smart mouth.


    Heading back into the pack kitchen for myst shift before the big day tomorrow, which had me


    uncharacteristically nervous as hell, what greeted me first was Lucy¡¯s music. Goddess, what the hell


    was she listening to now? She had been ying Fleetwood Mac till our ears bled. I loved the band, but


    after the hundredth time in one week, it was getting a little much. This evening, she had gone with a


    more disco beat¡­


    ¡°Luce, what the s**t are you listening to? And why are they singing about Rasputin and him being


    Russia¡¯s greatest love machine?¡± Her music choice was making me regret this arrangement, although


    this song was batshit enough to be pretty good.


    ¡°It¡¯s Boney M. This is peak disco greatness. If you don¡¯t like it, you are more than wee to go be


    J¡¯s b***h instead of mine. I can have a word with the Luna?¡± She smirked, looking smug and


    knowing full well I¡¯d rather hack off a limb.


    ¡°You win this round, sir,¡± I narrowed my eyes and grabbed my apron.


    Thest thing we had to make was the apple custard slice. I tended to go a little heavy on the vani


    and spice, but if that was the way it was preferred, then so be it. There was a strange sense of


    satisfaction that the one thing I loved to make was Astennu and Badru¡¯s favourite¡­ not that I cared


    what they liked, although I did wonder why. It wasn¡¯t as though it was anything fancy or decadent.


    I made theyers and Lucy arranged and made the decorations to go on top, a collection of delicate


    leaves made from pastry. Once the mass load of traybakes were out of the oven and cooled enough,


    we set them in the fridge to fully set overnight. Lucy and I were thest ones left, so she took full liberty


    in singing, at volume and slightly off-key. As much as I wanted to tape her mouth closed, she looked so


    carefree once more; something that had been slowly fading since she first shifted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but my bed is calling me,¡± I yawned, noticing the clock was fast approaching


    midnight and the two of us would be up early in the morning.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ thesest few months went by way too quick,¡± she sighed, a distressed frown crept onto her


    face.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re dreading Astennu and Badruing back?¡± As far as I knew, she had never had a


    run-in with them. I might have found them to be jerks, but I would defend them on one thing: they never


    harassed or bullied anyone in the pack.


    ¡°Oh, uhh, no. I mean thest few weeks,¡± she backed tracked rather quickly.


    The only other person that had been away was Finley. Had he harassed her?


    Unless¡­ no f*****g way! The moon goddess would not be that cruel¡­ would she?


    That was it. I didn¡¯t care what time it was. I was getting the truth from Lucy tonight.


    I finished up my half of the cleaning, trying to act as natural as possible while also trying to ignore the


    tense silence that had settled in. It hadn¡¯t eased, even as we approached our respective bedroom


    doors.


    ¡°S-see you tomorrow!¡± She tried to speak with fake enthusiasm and a tight smile.


    I followed her into her room before she could protest and shut the door, standing in front of it.


    ¡°Ok. What is really going on?¡± I asked bluntly.


    ¡°I¡­ what?¡± She tried tough off my question, nervously.


    ¡°Nope,¡± I slid down the door to sit on the carpet and block the way. It was infantile, but I was at my wit¡¯s


    end. ¡°If I have to sit here all night, I will.¡±


    Her eyes widened and glistened in the dim light of the room, only illuminated by her bedside table. Her


    bottom lip trembled as she sunk to her bed, sniffling and she nervously started twisting a section of her


    hair.


    ¡°He¡¯s my mate,¡± she whispered, confirming what I had desperately wanted to be horribly wrong about.


    ¡°Finley¡­?¡± I quietly stated the name, which physically made her flinch where she sat. ¡°How long? Was


    it when you shifted?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°The next day¡­ I lied when I said I was tired that day¡­ I¡­ I was just so ashamed and


    embarrassed,¡± she began to sob into her hands.


    I immediately shuffled over and wrapped my arms around her, pulling her down to the floor with me and


    held her tight. When she shifted four months ago, it was in the dead of night that she pounded on my


    door. I got her outside in the nick of time as her limbs began to twist and rearrange themselves and the


    dark red fur began to sprout from her skin. I helped Lucy and Lobelia up and get used to walking on


    four legs, jogging along by their side as far as I could. The following day, she waspletely delirious


    with happiness and had gone out to get us some special snacks and drinks so we could celebrate


    together,ter, after I had finished work. Only, when I got back, her whole vibe had evaporated and she


    texted me that she hade over exhausted. At the time, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Most


    wolves, having just shifted, were usually exhausted and out of it for a day or two. The only thing that


    had surprised me was how chipper she was after she shifted. I wasn¡¯t even surprised when she started


    to show symptoms of shifting sickness either. Again, it wasn¡¯t something unexpected, we had prepared


    for it.


    ¡°Luce, what happened? Did he¡­¡± and I felt physically sick just asking. ¡°Did he reject you?¡±


    Rejections were rare but were meant to be one of the most painful experiences to befall any werewolf,


    some would even say as bad as that of a mate¡¯s death. The gaping scar left behind after such a trauma


    could grow into something truly ugly.


    ¡°No¡­ I did,¡± she lifted her head up to meet my stunned eyes. ¡°I rejected him¡­¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 ¨C Mates? As In Plural?!


    Evie


    ¡°No¡­ I did,¡± she lifted her head up to meet my stunned eyes. ¡°I rejected him¡­ or at least, I tried to.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I nudged gently.


    I was stillpletely floored that Lucy of all people would initiate a rejection. She may have been a


    fiery little pixie, but she always gave people a chance and she wanted her mate more than anything.


    She had saved everything for her mate, something I was slightly envious of. But if I found out someone


    like Finley f*****g Jacobs was my mate, I think I would nope out of that situation too.


    ¡°I really was exhausted that day, but I was so excited too. I thought it was because I had my wolf,


    finally. When I went into town, that¡¯s when I saw Finleying out of a cafe with another she-wolf. We


    both saw each other and neither of us was best pleased,¡± she sighed heavily, more annoyed than


    anything and wiped at her face. ¡°He just left her there looking speechless and dragged me down the


    street to talk, away from anyone.¡±


    She reached up onto the bedside table to grab a tissue and we both leaned back on the side of the


    bed.


    ¡°Goddess, the tingles¡­¡± Lucy looked up to the ceiling. ¡°I always had this really stupid crush on him that


    I just couldn¡¯t shake and I always hated myself for it.¡±


    A sentiment I knew too well¡­ and I was growing increasingly wary of my own stupid crush.


    ¡°For a second, I actually thought he was going to ept me¡­ then when he started ranting about


    having some Omega as a mate¡­ I just lost it. My wolf saw red and wanted me to do it too,¡± her lips


    pulled into a scowl. ¡°I just focused everything I had into breaking the bond¡¯s tether, I was so mad at


    him. But he fought it and wouldn¡¯t ept the break, said I¡¯d regret it.¡±


    Topics of rejections were pretty unpleasant and taboo, but we were still given all the facts growing up.


    Both sides had to ept the bond¡¯s fracture, to suffer the rift that tore away at their very soul. If one


    side fought it, the invisible tether, no matter how mangled, distorted and frayed, would persevere.


    ¡°A few hourster¡­ I felt it,¡± her lip quivered again. ¡°The pinch in my heart¡­ my wolf howled, feeling


    he was with someone else and betraying the bond. I hate feeling so hurt and broken over someone I


    don¡¯t want. And because he keeps using the bond against me, my shifting sickness isn¡¯t healing, it got


    worse.¡±


    That bastard was using the bond as some warped revenge, all because she had the balls to know her


    worth and that was far more than Finley would ever be. All this time, the lingering broken bond that he


    abused was slowly eating her away. I had never heard of anyone abusing the bond for this length of


    time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried rejecting the bond on my own, but it just won¡¯t work and every time I do, he goes on some


    fuck-rampage. And he¡¯s been exceptionally busy while he¡¯s been away,¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°I barely


    even feel it anymore, I haven¡¯t felt a thing since I went on the medication. You were right about that


    one, I should have gone earlier.¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me,¡± I couldn¡¯t keep the hurt from my tone. ¡°I could¡¯ve helped you through all this,


    or at the very least, held him in a headlock while you cracked some micro nuts.¡±


    ¡®Or hacked them off,¡¯ Evva bristled, already sharpening her ws.


    Sheughed tearily, ¡°I know, I know¡­ I was just so ashamed,¡± her voice grew quiet. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t


    be¡­ but I can¡¯t help feeling like I¡¯m not enough. The one person who¡¯s supposed to love me


    unconditionally, can¡¯t stand me¡­¡± and with thosest words she broke down all over again.


    Any slight I might¡¯ve felt about her keeping all of this a secret disappeared immediately. I wrapped my


    arms back around her, letting her know I would never turn away from her. She was in a terrible


    situation, not knowing how to handle it or even what to do. But she wouldn¡¯t be on her own anymore.


    ¡°What if we went to the Alpha and Luna? Or his mom and dad? They can make him ept this. I¡¯ll


    come with you and everything,¡± I offered.


    ¡°What if they just side with him? He¡¯s the Beta and I¡¯m just¡­¡±


    I cut off her ramblings, ¡°they won¡¯t. This isn¡¯t the sort of reputation Alpha Isaac will want for a future


    Beta of his pack and Beta Kate won¡¯t tolerate her son abusing his position of power.¡±


    Our pack may have been stuck in its archaic and elitist hierarchy, but Alpha Isaac wouldn¡¯t risk


    anything tarnishing the pack¡¯s reputation. Sadly, on the flip side, if Finley had epted Lucy, I doubt


    they would have been thrilled about that either; except for Tamlyn, but she was an exception in most


    things.


    ¡°Besides, we need to do something before your first heat hits¡­ it hasn¡¯t hit already, has it?¡±


    She shook her head. That was both a relief and a worry.


    ¡°No, thankfully. But I don¡¯t know how much longer it¡¯ll hold off. I¡¯ve been shifted for four months now¡­¡±


    she sighed, hugging her knees close to her chest.


    A she-wolf¡¯s heat came twice a year and was the only time she could be pregnant. They also only


    started after a she-wolf shifted; the huge spike in adrenaline that apanied the shift triggered the


    reproductive cycle. However, she-wolves that had their wolf spirit only, tended to have fertility issues.


    Meeting your mate or bing marked could trigger an early heat, so Lucy was at risk of bing


    overdue. The symptoms of a heat without your mate were mild and manageable; a slight fever, some


    cramps, and some slight horniness. Some self-istion to avoid unmated males¡¯ attention and avoid


    triggering their mating ruts was all that was needed. That was why the pack had a she-wolf heat facility


    near the ski resort on Crystal Mountain so that it could always be staffed and guarded by mated wolf


    warriors. Going into heat when you had a mate¡­ was a little more intense.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you to bed. I¡¯ll sleep in here with you if you want?¡± I pulled her up.


    ¡°Ok, but I draw the line at spooning,¡± she tried to smile, sniffling.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°It¡¯s a good job your heating¡¯s working then.¡±


    I quickly left to brush my teeth for the night and change into something lighter to sleep in. Like most full-


    grown wolves, I would usually sleep bare. The feeling of clothing at night felt restrictive and unnatural,


    and now my wolf had begun to emerge, the cold was starting to lose its biting edge with my natural


    body temperature starting to rise. I was not about to sleep naked with my best friend, though. That


    would be just in awkward.


    I returned to Lucy¡¯s room and slipped under the sheets alongside her and curled myself up in her much


    smaller bed. Shey facing me and I took her hand,cing our fingers together infort.


    ¡°That guy, you said you identally mind-linked once. It was Finley, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she huffed, knitting her brows together. ¡°He was flirting with another she-wolf in front of me in


    the kitchens. She waspletely not into it and mind-linked me, saying she felt sorry for whoever his


    mate would be. I froze, panicked and linked back something about him being a jackass.¡±


    ¡°Nothing untrue,¡± I snorted.


    ¡®If that asshat starts anything tomorrow, you better believe we finish it,¡¯ Evva grumbled.


    *


    *


    *


    Lucy slept the whole night through, I was actually jealous. I had woken up periodically, with a fluttering


    sensation springing up within my chest. I was trying to ignore it but it was bing harder as the


    morning approached.


    I dressed in a simple thin pale silver-blue sweater, dark grey knitted leggings and a pair of espadrilles. I


    was going to be running around all morning, so I wanted to befortable.


    Lucy had decided to forego her medication for today. It interfered with her mind-linking and she would


    need it currently more than ever. Plus, she was missing hearing her wolf¡¯s voice clearly. It wasn¡¯t right


    that she had to restrain a part of herself just because of one prick.


    Even though it was hectic, everything was right on schedule. I was trying to catch a short break with a


    quick bite to eat before I had to head out to the event hall and check that the piano had been moved to


    the right spot and still in tune. I had just finished my breakfast muffin and my mouth was filled with


    banana when J¡¯s nasally voice interrupted my precious food time.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re not doing anything. Take this to the Alpha wing,¡± she dropped arge hamper in myp.


    Because my mouth was full, all I could offer was a muffled protest and identally spat a blob of


    banana in her face.


    ¡®Well, you¡¯ve charmed her thoroughly now,¡¯ Evva snuffled at the irritation stered on J¡¯s ruddy


    face.


    ¡°Why the Luna would let you loose around distinguished guests, I¡¯ll never know,¡± she wiped her cheek.


    ¡°Quitining, everyone else is busy. Just leave it by the door for the Alpha and Luna.¡±


    She whirled around, her dark braid following her motion, and marched away before I could say another


    word, or in my case, make an ass out of myself.


    I hurled the banana peel into the trash and shoved the rest of the fruit in my mouth, annoyed; it wasn¡¯t


    worth arguing over. Grabbing the basket of rather inviting-looking clothing, I set off in the direction of


    the Alpha family¡¯s home. It was essentially a whole house attached to the pack house with separate


    entrances both inside and out. I hadn¡¯t set foot in their home for over four years, having been taken off


    the staff rotation for it. Nearing the Alpha family¡¯s door, Alpha Isaac himself hurried through looking


    confused at why I would be there.


    He shared a few simr traits to his sons, having the same hulking broad build and jet ck hair. His


    skin was far paler inparison, but what was identical were his eyes. Both he and the twins had the


    same deep midnight blue irises.


    I tried to clear my throat, almost choking on what was left of my mouthful of fruit.


    ¡®It truly is a mystery why people think you¡¯re unrefined,¡¯ my wolf sighed.


    Goddess, just bury my head already.


    ¡°I was just bringing you yourundry,¡± I offered up the basket with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Perfect timing, thank you,¡± he moved to open the door, seeing as my hands were full. ¡°I¡¯d take it from


    you but my sons have just pulled up. It¡¯s all theirs anyway. Could you take it to their rooms?¡±


    ¡°Uh, sure? I¡¯m not supposed to be in there though¡­¡± I began to worry. I didn¡¯t need any further


    excuses tond my ass in trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Anyone says anything, you direct them to me,¡± he said with a finite tone, leaving no


    room to argue. ¡°And if you could close up the windows too? My mate wanted to air their rooms out with


    them being gone so long.


    I gave a tight-lipped smile and nodded, heading in through the open doorway. Nothing much had


    changed, the entrance hall was still exquisitely decorated. It was a little too modern for my tastes with


    painted furniture instead of rustic woods that I preferred, but I did love the natural tones of blues,


    greens and browns. There was the odd Egyptian artefact and piece of artwork that blended in perfectly


    with the d¨¦cor, items that I remembered from before.


    The closer I came to the stairway the more these wicked heart palpitations in my chest grew. I suddenly


    started to feel jumpy and Evva¡¯s unsettled pacing wasn¡¯t helping. Don¡¯t tell me I was about to shift, I


    didn¡¯t have time for this and certainly not in the middle of the Alpha¡¯s home!


    Goddess, just dump the basket and get out.


    I figured the twins¡¯ rooms wouldn¡¯t have moved location, so I hastened my pace to get this over with


    before my heart beat out of my chest.


    I knew the door in front of me was Astennu¡¯s bedroom. The idea of entering somewhere so¡­


    intimate¡­ was difficult toprehend. Why did I feel so nervous, almost excited? I hesitated for a brief


    second, psyching myself up to just open the door. Bncing the hamper basket in one hand, I fumbled


    for the door knob.


    It was faint but instant. The scent of tree sap engulfed me; sweet, earthy andforting.


    ¡®Ohhhh baba,¡¯ Evva sighed, enthralled by the heavenly aroma.


    Oh s**t, more like.


    This wonderful scent was dull and faded, but it was everything. This had to be a mistake. This wasn¡¯t


    happening. I ran to the window to close it, throwing the basket in my hands carelessly to the floor and


    hoping it was just the pleasant scents of the woonds outside.


    ¡­It wasn¡¯t.


    I hurriedly left, ripping the opposing door open that led to Badru¡¯s room. Again, the smell was dulled,


    but now my wolf senses were awakening, it was there. Cinnamon and nutmeg; spicy, heady and


    maddening. And again, I mmed the window closed with more force than I meant, wishing it was just


    some outside aroma wafting in and confusing me.


    ¡®I need to roll around in this scent too,¡¯ Evva fawned.


    ¡®We need to get the f**k out, is what! I refuse to believe this is real,¡¯ I began to panic and practically ran


    from the room.


    I froze in the hallway, exiting Badru¡¯s room. My attention immediately settled on two huge and


    identically broad figures at the other end. The heated intensity of their eyes pierced my very soul. Two


    sets of identical deep sapphires pinned me to the spot, the scent of an exotic forest worked its way


    towards me, wrapping around me as though it were their hands upon my flesh.


    Oh hell, they were my mates¡­ the twins¡­ both of them!

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 ¨C This Is Our Beta?


    Astennu


    I couldn¡¯t wait to get home.


    We had been stuck in this small space of our SUV for hours. I needed to stretch my legs, and for longer


    than just switching from the driver¡¯s seat. It was almost an 11 hour drive from Opal Sun pack in Idaho to


    our home in Washington and I was growing increasingly flustered as we neared our borders. Thesest


    few weeks I had been growing incredibly homesick, something I never got when I was away from


    home, but neither I nor Badru had been gone this long before. Even my wolf, Aasim, was growing


    agitated and he was normally asid back as could be. He hated travelling long distance, like we were


    currently, and would usually curl up in the back of my mind till we were home. Currently, he was tossing


    and turning, unable to settle.


    I was also missing my horse, Heru, like crazy. I always low-key worried about how he was being taken


    care of while I was away. I knew how much of a handful he could be. Most of the people who covered


    at the stables had trouble handling him, but all they needed was patience with him. That, and the odd


    apple here and there, too many though and he became demanding of them. All of my worries were


    usually for nothing, he always looked in excellent health when I returned.


    Hearing the soft snore behind me, I peered over to the backseat to see my younger brother fast asleep


    and his head resting against the window with his mouth hanging open. What a ss act. He was six


    minutes younger, but still the little brother despite us being identical twins.


    The graphite pencil was still in his hand, barely, and pressing against the small open sketchbook on his


    lap. Whatever he was working on during the drive was probably ruined. He would normally doodle,


    absentmindedly, in virtually any situation. It always drove our dad nuts when we were dealing with pack


    business, thinking he wasn¡¯t fully concentrating. But he heard every word without fail.


    There was only ever one distraction. One who captured every ounce of our joint attention anytime we


    caught sight of her features. No doubt, she was the subject of Badru¡¯s focus on the backseat, either


    that or thendscape outside.


    I didn¡¯t care that Evie was rogue-born. I knew my parents¡¯ opinions on rogues; they were never


    permitted to stay in our pack, not even my father¡¯s former Gamma when his mate turned out to be one.


    I understood because of my mother¡¯s horrific experience and losing everything to them, though it didn¡¯t


    mean I agreed. The only reason Evie had been permitted to stay was because she had been found as


    a newborn and had no wolf to protect herself out in the wilds. And because she had all the markings for


    a top she-wolf warrior, if only her wolf would emerge. I may have shared my prejudices when I was


    younger, as did Badru, but as we saw the world, our views changed. Evie changed our perspectives in


    many things.


    I always prided myself on being pragmatic and having control over myself. But whenever I saw that


    sh of dark gold hair, any sense of logic andmon sense blew out of the window. The right woman


    could make a man go stupid real quick, and Evie was the most right woman in existence to me. She


    was always effortless and beautiful without trying. She never fought for our attention, quite the


    opposite. And without her knowing, it drew my attention to her more. Everything I felt grew worse after I


    shifted alongside Badru, a few months before we turned 17. I found it insane that there was no mate


    pull, yet I found her so mesmerising. I was desperate to see if I could feel the mate bond when she


    shifted, but her wolf still refused to show herself.


    However, along with the amazement she stunned me with, came the crippling guilt and shame. How I


    had just left her there, how I had let my father brush the incident under the rug to ¡®preserve my


    reputation¡¯. I had been a stupid 16 year old and it had been an ident, but that was little excuse for


    my actions that day. No one made me feel nervous, or scared for that matter¡­ but Evie did. Any time I


    saw her face, the expression she had worn as she looked down at her hands, lying in her hospital bed


    those nine years ago, came back to haunt me. How ironic that my wolf¡¯s name, Aasim, meant protector.


    I wasn¡¯t used to feeling out of control of myself, and that¡¯s exactly how I felt around her. If only I had


    had my wolf at the time¡­ would I have had better control of myself?


    While ¡®control¡¯ may have just been a meaningless word to Badru at times, and I wouldn¡¯t even begin to


    describe his re for the dramatic, his impulsive streak meant he could react to situations instantly. I


    struggled with such tasks. I needed foresight and nning to know the best course of action. Where


    one of uscked, the other gained and that was why we would work well together as reigning Alphas


    when the time came. We would most likely take over our pack in the next five years or so. Many Alphas


    would take over from their predecessor around the age of 30, allowing us plenty of time to fully grasp


    every aspect of running our packs. While my brother and I may have shirked our responsibilities when


    we were younger and cockier, thinking we knew everything, as our responsibilities mounted, we soon


    discovered how much we needed to knuckle down. The two of us still had plenty of time; we wolves


    were long-lived creatures, reaching up to 150 years old.


    ¡°He looks way toofortable back there,¡± Finley smirked from behind the steering wheel, drawing me


    out of my thoughts. ¡°Watch this.¡±


    He steered the car directly at a pothole, causing the car to jolt and making Badru smack his head


    against the window, waking him with a startle.


    ¡°Al¡¯ama (damn),¡± my brother cursed, rubbing his head and looking down at what I could only assume


    was his ruined sketch.


    ¡®Was that really necessary, Fin?¡¯ I snapped.


    Goddess, I wished he would just grow up. He was meant to be our future Beta, for heaven¡¯s sake! We


    used to be good friends as kids, but now he grated on my nerves constantly. Antics that were funny


    when we moronic teenagers were kind of pathetic and sad now the three of us were 25.


    ¡®Ohe on, it¡¯s just some fun. He gets it,¡¯ Finley sniggered to himself.


    I nced back at Badru to see a scowl painted on his face, staring daggers at the back of Fin¡¯s head.


    ¡®Yeah, he looks like he¡¯s having a f*****g ball,¡¯ my wolf uttered.


    ¡°I need to take a leak,¡± Finley pulled over. ¡°And it¡¯s your turn to drive, Aste.¡±


    He got out and headed over to the tree line to relieve himself. I half expected him to just piss by the


    side of the road, without a care if any humans passed us.


    ¡°Lock the bloody doors and just leave him here!¡± My brother demanded as I climbed over the centre


    console to get into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°f*****g chelb,¡± he muttered thosest words, thinking I wouldn¡¯t


    hear.


    ¡°I dare you to say that in front of mom,¡± I chuckled. Our mother always threw a fit when Badru cursed in


    Arabic, mainly because he would usually use the more ¡®colourful¡¯ phrases.


    ¡°What?! Are you crazy? She¡¯d kill me,¡± he cried out.


    ¡°¡­Yeah I know¡­ it was meant to be a joke, Ru,¡± I pinched the bridge of my nose.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡®Maybe get one of those cards that Wile E. Coyote uses, with sarcasm printed on it,¡¯ Aasim gruffled


    to himself. Goddess help Badru if our mate was sarcastic in any way.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As our future Beta returned to the SUV, I was half-tempted to just floor it and leave him as my brother


    suggested. But then I¡¯d have his mother, Beta Kate, to answer to and probably my own parents, so it


    wouldn¡¯t be worth the hassle. We set off again, with only two or three hours left ahead of us.


    ¡°You guys really missed outst night,¡± Fin began, again, on histest conquest. ¡°You should¡¯vee


    with, she had a friend.¡±


    I could already feel Badru behind me, rolling his eyes and growing irritated. This was one topic I truly


    wished Finley would drop. The only one I wanted was my mate and I had saved myself for her and her


    alone. I had kissed a girl once, in high school, but it never felt right¡­ she wasn¡¯t who I wanted. Who I


    wanted, had dark golden hair that shone in every hue imaginable that I could stare at all day¡­ and I


    had screwed up any chance of being with her.


    The only other woman that couldpete with Evie would be my mate and I could only hope whoever


    she may be wouldn¡¯t mind that I had little experience. Ok, I never thought I would have had to wait this


    long, but it would be worth it. Why would I waste my time on a she-wolf that would never mean the


    same to me as my mate? And it meant I would never have to deal with a heartbreak and jealous she-


    wolves in the pack; no way was I bringing my Luna into any of that. Sure, I would have to share her


    with Badru, but she would be ours, we would be hers.


    Identical multiples nearly always shared a mate bond. Our wolf spirits were one, split between two


    bodies. Our human sides may be different, but the wolf side were like two puzzle pieces that fit to


    create a whole wolf spirit. The only other that would fit would be our fated mate¡¯s spirit from one of the


    moon goddess¡¯s children, whether they were a wolf, a vampire or a wan. It was rare that werewolves


    were mated outside their species, but it happened on the odd asion. I didn¡¯t know any vampires


    except for this one vampire-wolf hybrid in the pack to our south, and the only wans I knew lived


    within the Yakama Indian Reservation to our pack¡¯s eastern border.


    My mate was out there, somewhere. I just needed to find her and a ratherrge part of me prayed I


    would find it in Evie.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 ¨C It¡¯s Her?


    Badru


    Why couldn¡¯t Astennu have just sped off?


    I would have. Let the fucker run back to Two Moons.


    ¡®I would¡¯ve waited for the car to be at full speed, first,¡¯ my wolf, Baniti, snarled. ¡®Then kicked him out of


    it.¡¯


    Like me, my wolf was rather impulsive. I always thought his appearance would have tamed that streak


    in me. He hadn¡¯t. And he had even less patience for Finley nowadays. In thesest two months of


    being away at Opal Sun, I was starting to wonder why exactly we were friends. Was it just because of


    proximity? Maybe it was theck of a buffer with our pack? Goddess, was he always this obnoxious or


    was he simply growing worse?


    He did take the death of his little brother, Arthur, hard and heavily med himself, but most people


    would grow from such a tragedy. Fin hadn¡¯t and it was bing increasingly difficult to have sympathy


    for someone who was constantly an asshole. And since the summer of this year, he had turned worse,


    making me wonder if I had ever actually truly known him.


    I realised now I didn¡¯t like the person I was when he was around. I didn¡¯t see it when Astennu and I


    were teenagers, how much we gave into peer pressure, but we had matured since then.


    I wasn¡¯t paying attention to what the asshat, now in the front passenger seat, was spouting on about. I


    was too engrossed staring down at my now ruined sketch that had a dark and jagged line running


    straight through the middle of it. There were some marks on the side where my pencil had made


    contact as I had slipped off to sleep, but it had been salvageable. It wasn¡¯t anymore. However, the dark


    mark didn¡¯t detract from how beautiful her eyes were. Eyes that I had memorised.


    They were the reason I was so relieved to be heading home. Specifically, to catch a glimpse of the


    colour I didn¡¯t know how to name. They were like a storm, unyielding, forceful and held nothing back.


    Her eyes upied my mind constantly, trying to gauge their true colour. In the sun they were a


    prating blue, when she was irate they were deep silver; they always kept me guessing.


    In thest two weeks, Evie had virtually lived in my brain. Every time I closed my eyes, she was there


    and her image only grew with intensity. The things she had done to me were quite literally the stuff of


    my dreams. Too bad that was entirely where it would remain. And with that thought came a very bitter


    p to reality.


    There were so many times in thest few months, before my trip, that I wanted to just go up to her and


    ask ¡®please be my chosen mate¡¯ but I knew the response I¡¯d get. She¡¯d eitherugh in my face, flip me


    off, or p me across the cheek¡­ actually, the thought of thatst one turned me on a little. I shifted in


    my seat, in heated difort, having to readjust myself. Ok, it turned me on a lot.


    If my mother knew how much I wanted Evie as a chosen mate, she would throw a fit and I doubted I


    would hear the end of it. In no way did that deter me from wanting her.


    But, no matter how much I wanted her as my chosen mate, it couldn¡¯t happen. Astennu wanted our


    fated mate, although I knew how much he was crushing on Evie along with me. And like him, I found it


    completely insane that we were so fixated on her without the mate bond. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.


    However, where I would be ecstatic to ept Evie without the mate bond, Astennu was more hesitant,


    wanting to know for certain first. Not that either of us had any chance with her at all.


    We had f****d that up royally, especially me.


    I never backed down from anyone, well except our mom; she was terrifying when she was angry. I


    even stared my dad down at times, but the one person I could never meet in the eye was Evie; the


    worst torture there was as it was her eyes that had me transfixed. Any time I did, the only face I would


    see was hers of four years ago. How her lip quivered and the single tear that slipped down her cheek,


    stabbed me to my soul, even my wolf was pissed at me. I had never felt more of an asshole than I did


    at that moment. It made me realise how much of an asshole I could be, and I was ashamed.


    I had made some reckless decisions when I was younger. That night was no different. I was given a


    chance to show my best side and I had shown my worst instead, only confirming what she probably


    thought of me.


    I envied Astennu¡¯s control and self-assurance. I was the one who followed their hormones and was


    impulsive. My brother was the nner, always so down-to-earth and meticulous while being more


    expressive of his true emotions. I was the overly dramatic one, able to react at the drop of a hat, but


    more secretive about my true feelings to the rest of the world. The two of us may have been identical


    twins, but we were vastly different in our personalities, though we fit together, each of our traits


    complimenting the other.


    ¡°Tell me one of you at least hooked up with Catalina? She tried to follow you around enough,¡± Finley


    continued on whatever s**t he had been harping on about that I hadn¡¯t paid any notice to.


    Not this again! I knew this topic made my brother ufortable and a little embarrassed; it made me


    uneasy too. I hadn¡¯t been intimate with anyone for over four years and, while I was no virgin, Astennu


    was.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t tap that,¡± the asshat in the front seat said when neither of us spoke up. ¡°She¡¯d


    have given you both a hell of a birthday present.¡±


    Catalina was the youngest daughter of Alpha Mat¨ªas Rivera, the leader of Opal Sun where we had


    been staying and we had avoided her constantly. She was not a particrly subtle individual.


    ¡°If you found her so attractive, you should have gone after her then!¡± I snapped, losing my patience.


    ¡®f*****g chelb,¡¯ Baniti growled. Goddess, we really needed to dial it down using that word.


    ¡°Trust me, I did. She was only focused on you two.¡±


    ¡°She was only interested because our packs are allies and there are two Alphas with us. She certainly


    didn¡¯t love either of us and she definitely wasn¡¯t our mate,¡± Astennu sighed wearily.


    It didn¡¯t escape me how Fin scoffed at the mention of ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®mate¡¯, or my brother¡¯s scowl at hearing


    the scorn. Astennu prided himself on the mate bond more than anything. Again, my impulsive decisions


    in my younger years hade back to bite me now. In my defence, it was only a couple of women that


    I had slept with and they weren¡¯t even members of our pack¡­ but I still wished I had waited for my


    mate as my twin had.


    It had taken some effort in avoiding Catalina constantly. As my brother had said, she wasn¡¯t interested


    in us for any other reason than the fact we were Alphas, an ally to her father¡¯s pack and could upy


    her time now her older sister was busy elsewhere. With any luck, we wouldn¡¯t have to deal with her


    again for a while.


    I knew our parents had hoped we would be mated to one of Alpha Mat¨ªas¡¯s children to solidify our


    packs¡¯ alliance. His eldest and future heir, Thiago, was a definite no. Neither of us was remotely gay,


    and he was now mated himself; plus he was a good friend of ours too. Elisabeth, Mat¨ªas¡¯s second


    child, was nice, I guess? But she ran off not long after we had initially arrived, to go im her own mate


    or something; it had been quite the dramatic affair at the time. And Catalina, was, well, Catalina. No


    matter what either of our parents wanted, I was not about to take her as a chosen mate.


    Thankfully, Finley fell asleep for the remainder of the ride home, so I didn¡¯t have to actively block him


    out. The closer we came to the pack, the more my agitation spiked, and the same for my brother too.


    Because of our twin bond, we were far closer than normal wolf siblings. I felt his emotions, even before


    we shifted, though they were faint back then. And I felt his bonds as my own, as he felt mine. I thought I


    had just been unusually homesick, but this felt like something else entirely.


    The view of home, our pack house, came into view from its forest surroundings. The white wood


    exterior gleamed, entuated by the fresh and early snow on the ground that must have fallen


    overnight. As we pulled up to the main porch of the pack house, Beta Kate and her mate Lance,


    Finley¡¯s parents, were already waiting, alongside my mother. Our future Beta had woken up on his own


    as we had driven down the tree-lined road. Both he and his mother shared the same sandy-brown hair,


    tanned skin and pale blue eyes with his more masculine features almost identical to his father¡¯s.


    ¡°Ahibbaa! (Darlings!)¡± My mother called out, descending the steps and pulling both Astennu and me


    into a huge hug.


    She was a tall woman herself, but with both mine and my twin¡¯s 6¡¯9 frames, we almost smothered her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I could swear you¡¯ve both grown so,¡± she stood back and held us at arm¡¯s length. She was unusually


    ecstatic today. She was normally more reserved than this.


    ¡®Do you think this is a little weird too?¡¯ I mind-linked my brother.


    ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯ he drew out. ¡®Oh hell, she¡¯s nned something!¡¯


    Just at that moment, our father came through the door, greeting us as our mother had. He was a simr


    height and build to the both of us, so we didn¡¯t engulf him as much as our mom.


    ¡°You two will be putting me out to pasture soon,¡± he chuckled, looking us over. I didn¡¯t think we had


    changed much, but evidently, we had.


    I spotted Beta Kate sending a wave our way and walking off towards her home with Finley and her


    mate. Astennu handed the keys to a member of staff who hade to park up our SUV properly,


    thanking him. Our mom led us all inside, speaking as she went.


    ¡°I have some tea and snacks for us all. You must be famished,¡± she linked her arm around our dad¡¯s. ¡°I


    want to hear all about your trip.¡±


    But I almost froze as I entered the house. Something was in the air, something delicious and heavenly.


    There were too many people moving around, disturbing and masking it, to pinpoint who or what this


    divine scent belonged to.


    ¡®Tell me you¡¯re picking that up too?¡¯ Astennu mind-linked me. I nodded, subtly.


    ¡®My wolf is starting to get a little nutty,¡¯ he added, and I knew what he meant.


    Baniti had gotten over his momentary dazed state and had begun pacing, frustrating himself with his


    own peculiar actions.


    ¡®We need to go to our room, now,¡¯ he begged.


    ¡®Why now specifically?¡¯


    ¡®If I f*****g knew, I¡¯d say¡­ just goooo,¡¯ he whined.


    ¡°Say, mom, can we take a few minutes before we eat? We could do with dropping our stuff off in our


    rooms and unpacking,¡± my brother said, ncing towards the Alpha wing. Was Aasim telling him the


    same? ¡°And I really need to see Heru, too.¡±


    ¡°Of course ahibbaa (my darlings). Just don¡¯t be too long, I have a surprise for you,¡± she chuckled softly.


    But we had already deduced what the ¡®surprise¡¯ was.


    ¡®Is it casual or are Badru and I putting on suits?¡¯ Astennu mind-linked our dad slyly.


    ¡®We missed you and we didn¡¯t get chance to celebrate your birthdays. So what do you think?¡¯ He


    smiled at us, kissing mom¡¯s temple.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely suits,¡¯ I linked my twin as we turned to head to our rooms in hopes of chilling our wolves


    out, since they seemed so desperate for us to go.


    ¡°Oh and if you see that girl, Evie, on your way, do tell her to stop ignoring the mind-link. I had


    something important for the staff tonight and she¡¯ll be lucky to get one in her size now, if at all. Your


    father said she was dropping someundry off at home,¡± our mom frowned, looking a little irritated.


    I, on the other hand, had no f*****g clue which part of her statement to question first!


    Both my brother and I gave her a tight nod, but neither of our parents were concentrating on us


    anymore and were too busy canoodling while they walked away from us. The two of us sped-walked,


    breaking out into a run as we neared the door to our home.


    ¡®She got her f*****g wolf?!¡¯ I yelled through mind-link.


    ¡®And she¡¯s in one of our rooms!¡¯ He replied in equal volume.


    ¡®Our nour el-ain (light of my eyes) is just waiting for us to pounce on her,¡¯ Baniti shivered. If this was


    real, I could think of a million other things I wanted. Things I had fantasised about for years.


    Now that she had her wolf, she would be releasing her pheromones, the muskier edge to a werewolf¡¯s


    scent which drew us to our mate. And she would be picking up ours, too. As soon as we burst through


    the door, her uninterrupted scent hit us in synchronicity. Vani and spice; intoxicating, enticing with a


    sharp edge¡­ it had Evie written all over it.


    We ran up the stairs two at a time, our duffle bags abandoned, thrown down by the front door


    somewhere. Astennu almost knocked me out of the way to get up the staircase first. My chest heaved,


    in excitement, nerves, exertion¡­ and some slight fear.


    We had caught her bursting out of my bedroom door at the end of the hall, looking wide-eyed with a


    whirling symphony of unknown emotions. Goddess, her eyes were as perfect as ever, more so. They


    swirled in every shade of stormy-blue imaginable.


    She knew.


    ¡°Mate,¡± Astennu and I growled in unison.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 ¨C What¡¯s With This Window?


    Evie


    Oh hell, they were my mates¡­ the twins¡­ both of them!


    ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s how this works with them being identical¡­ seriously, I thought you were supposed to be


    smarter than this?¡¯ My wolf decided this was the perfect time to sass me.


    ¡®Are you seriously doing this now?!¡¯ I couldn¡¯t believe Evva¡¯s need for sarcastic quips. ¡®Why aren¡¯t you


    going insane wanting them?¡¯


    While I felt an enormous pull in their direction and their scents were the stuff of my dreams, something


    seemed off. My wolf wasn¡¯t begging me to jump them, I didn¡¯t feel the need to run and fling myself at


    them either. This was nothing like I had heard other wolves speak of when they found their mate.


    ¡®Did you really want me to just roll over and show them my belly?¡¯ Evva raised her mental brow at me


    with her rhetorical question. ¡®Besides, your instincts are telling me they¡¯re kinda pricks, so¡­¡¯


    My split-second thoughts and runningmentary of my wolf were interrupted by deep rumbling


    growls that made certain things quiver, coupled with the word ¡®mate¡¯ said in unison from identically


    deep and silken-toned voices. This couldn¡¯t be happening. Why would the moon goddess do this to


    me? To Evva?


    Thest words Badru had ever spoken to me four years ago, stabbed at my chest viciously, ¡°¡­even


    your mate wouldn¡¯t want you¡­ rogue¡­¡±


    They were going to reject me.


    I knew it.


    And like what any sane and sensible person would do in my situation when faced with two mates that


    were more than likely going topletely destroy me¡­ I ran.


    The only way out I had was where I hade from. So I hurtled straight into the room I had just


    vacated, mming the door and locking it behind me. And now I was cornered with no way out.


    Astennu


    As soon as the word ¡®mate¡¯ left my lips, her astounding beauty morphed to dread¡­ and fear. The sight


    twisted my insides, painfully. All I wanted was tofort her, tell her how long I had dreamt of this


    moment. Everything about her fell into ce; why she had been so firmly ingrained in my mind these


    past weeks, why my yearning for her grew instead of diminished, why I felt so out of control around


    her¡­ and why the guilt ate away at me as it did.


    Before either I or Badru could utter another word, she turned and threw herself into my brother¡¯s room,


    mming the door with impressive strength behind her.


    My wolf could offer no help either. Aasim was a mix of excitement and panic, desperately trying to link


    with Evie¡¯s wolf to show how much we wanted them. But he was struggling. Our wolf counterparts


    communicated with their emotions in ce of words, strongest between family and mates. We could


    sense our mates¡¯ fear, their anxiety, their tion¡­ and hostility too.


    Shaking free of our momentary astoundment, my brother and I bolted, in chorus, to his room door. He


    wrenched at the doorknob, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. She had locked it. I pounded my fist at the door,


    desperate for her to give us a chance.


    ¡°Evie! Open up. Please, just talk to us!¡± I begged. And if needed, I¡¯d get down on my knees too.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as though you can actually hide in my room, pretty mate,¡± Badru called out, a slight smirk


    ying along his mouth. Was he serious right now?!


    ¡®Evie, I swear, nothing bad is gonna happen. Please, open the door. I¡¯m begging you!¡¯ I tried to mind-


    link but I received no response.


    If she was in a state of panic, she may not even realise she was blocking everything out. My mother


    had said she couldn¡¯t get through to her either, now I knew why.


    I kept rattling the door, hoping the lock would give out, but we were not going to be that fortunate. My


    mind-links were met with perpetual silence, as were Badru¡¯s. All I could feel was terror and


    determination through the mate bond. She wasn¡¯t determined to face us. She was determined to


    escape us. I stood back, to think of a better way around this when my brother took it upon himself to


    ram his shoulder into his own door. This was not going to help our mate think she was safe and that we


    could speak calmly.


    ¡®What?¡¯ Badru finally stopped to see me staring at him in disbelief.


    ¡®You want an axe too, Johnny?¡¯


    ¡®Why would I want an axe?¡¯ He looked at me confused. Oh, for the love of¡­


    ¡®¡­The Shining. You literally look like a madman,¡¯ I deadpanned.


    ¡®Save it. We¡¯d get the wall to understand before him,¡¯ Aasim muttered.


    Our brother had never learnt to grasp the concept of sarcasm. Goddess bless his little na?ve soul.


    My exasperation at my twin was cut short when we both stilled, smelling the crisp air of the outdoors


    spill from under the door. Was she about to jump out of the window?!


    Evie


    ¡®Are you going to start thinking things through at all? Or are you determined to be a gigantic muffin


    about all this?¡¯ Evva sassed in her usual tone.


    ¡®Will you shut up and actually help me?!¡¯ I heaved, backing away from the door, staring at it as though it


    was electrified.


    ¡®Go talk to them. You¡¯re solving nothing by running,¡¯ she huffed.


    ¡®That¡¯s not help! That¡¯s¡­ just¡­ rational advice,¡¯ I whined. Goddess, my head was starting to pound.


    ¡®Fine, jump out the f*****g window then,¡¯ she sighed.


    That I could actually work with. I ran to the window, the one I had mmed closed just moments before


    I came face to face with my fated mates¡­ goddess above this was not happening! I tried to snatch the


    window open again, but it wouldn¡¯t move an inch, no matter how hard I tried.


    Come on, release dammit. You were just open! I silently cursed, heaving and huffing with exertion.


    The banging on the door behind me and the knob rattling, threatening to give way made me leap out of


    my skin. I needed out of here and now.


    ¡°Evie! Open up. Please, just talk to us!¡± One of them almost sounded as though he was begging.


    Instinctively, I knew it was Astennu, in the same way I knew which was which by looking at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as though you can actually hide in my room, pretty mate,¡± and I could practically feel some sly


    smirk spreading across his lips, smug that he thought he had me cornered¡­ oh, I would show him!


    An almighty crack shuddered the door. s**t, they were trying to break it down. I continued to yank at the


    window, believing that it had just be wedged in my haste to close it before. The damn pounding


    across my forehead and towards my temples was beginning to make me dizzy too. I was just about to


    give up and smash the damn thing open when I realised the stupid lock was on this whole time! It must


    have clicked automatically when I mmed it shut.


    Had I taken my moron pills this morning?


    With my error corrected, I opened the window to freezing air sting me in the face. I looked down at


    the drop, now seeing the reality of the height I would have to jump from.


    ¡®¡­You do know I was being sarcastic with this suggestion?¡¯ Evva said. But it wasn¡¯t as though I had


    any other viable option.


    ¡®You literally have a million of them. And this is the dumbest. I might not have wanted to leap and


    devour them both, but even I know we¡¯re going to have to actually face them!¡¯ Evva snapped.


    ¡®Shut up, can we make it?¡¯ Why couldn¡¯t my wolf just support me in the moment?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Yeah, probably,¡¯ she sighed, growing bored of the conversation.


    Taking a deep breath, I climbed out and bnced on the sill, praying with my jump down that I hadn¡¯t


    just made the most painful mistake of my life. To my surprise, Inded easily in a crouch position,


    although the balls of my feet kind of hurt from the drop. Not wanting to waste another second, I took off


    running through the near-lying trees. Who knew how long that door would hold and I needed as much


    distance as possible between me and the twinkly-eyed twins. Why on earth were they blessed with


    such mesmerising and luminous irises? Their sapphire colour had pulsated and glowed with such


    intensity I was almost transfixed on the spot.


    The weather had taken an unseasonable turn. A cold snap had graced us with its arrival, coating the


    landscape in a freak snowfall, leaving around three inches of snow all around. And all I was wearing


    was a thin sweater, some knitted leggings and espadrilles. It wasn¡¯t as though I had nned to have a


    romp through the woods, in snow, while having to escape the two men I had fantasised heavily about


    for years; both in ways I wanted to punch them¡­ and other things¡­


    Why the hell did I think this was a good idea?! This was idiotic! I cursed myself for the thousandth time


    as I bolted through the icyndscape. My feet were quickly bing numb and the cold sweat of my


    skin chilled me to the bone.


    ¡®I did try and tell you¡­¡¯ Evva¡¯s smug voice filled my mind yet again. ¡®Running from Alphas, who are


    made to hunt. And we¡¯re their mate, essentially their ultimate prey¡­ good luck pal. We¡¯ll see how far


    you get.¡¯

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 ¨C She Ran?


    Badru


    I was cursing out my dad for installing such sturdy and well-made doors as I was about to ram the door


    with my shoulder once more. I froze, along with Astennu, smelling the fresh scents of the mountain as


    well as her intoxicating aroma of spiced vani. Her smell alone made me want to w the door down.


    I knew the mate bond drove a wolf nuts, but this was a whole other level.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s jumping from this height!¡¯ I eximed through our mind-link. Although it was the first


    floor, it was still ridiculously high up.


    The look of horror on my twin¡¯s face was in to see, as was the sh of fear that zapped through our


    bond as though it was my own. He was reliving his nightmare from nine years ago; the day he thought


    he had killed Evie by ident when we were 16.


    ¡®f**k, maybe we do need that axe!¡¯ My own wolf, Baniti, howled, needing to get to our mate before she


    hurt herself.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The door wasn¡¯t giving, but the doorknob would. Taking it in my fists, I bared my entire weight down


    and snapped it clean off. Kicking the door open, both my brother and I raced to the open window,


    seeing a sh of dark blonde moving with impressive speed through the trees.


    ¡®I wonder why she didn¡¯t shift. Mom said she got her wolf, didn¡¯t she?¡¯ Baniti said in confusion.


    My thoughts were the same. Her pheromones and scent were far stronger and that musky edge


    denoted her wolf spirit¡¯s emergence. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t shift and her wolf was only a presence, like


    the few other shiftless werewolves?


    ¡°EVIE!¡± Astennu hollered from my open window, desperately trying to call her to stop.


    ¡°Come on!¡± He shouted, climbing through the opening. ¡°We can¡¯t let her stay out here, it¡¯s freezing.¡±


    And she was only dressed in some thin knitwear and slip-on shoes.


    My brothernded with ease, followed by myself not far behind. He didn¡¯t wait for me and took off


    immediately,pletely out of character; he was the nner, he never reacted so impulsively. Evie


    only had a few minutes¡¯ head start, but already she was nowhere to be seen. The only thing that


    indicated her direction was the trail of footprints in the snow. I managed to catch up to my twin and we


    shifted together, ripping through our clothes without a care to chase down our mate.


    ¡®I know this is serious and all¡­ but I can¡¯t help feeling totally psyched for this!¡¯ My wolf inappropriately


    enthused. He always was an excitable pup.


    Although I would admit, the thrill of hunting out our mate had a certain primal exhration to it.


    Evie


    I really could have done with a wolf form right about now. I would have been able to put far more


    distance between me and my mates than I had on foot.


    ¡®Oh, I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t help you make a bigger fool of yourself,¡¯ Evva snapped. ¡®Have you even


    thought about where you¡¯re going? Or are you just going to run clear to the ocean?¡¯


    ¡­Where was I going to go? I couldn¡¯t go home. I¡¯d run into them!


    My wolf snorted, ¡®I think they¡¯re the ones who¡¯ll be running into you. Watch your back, human.¡¯


    I turned at her warning, hearing the footsteps pounding behind me and seeing a huge pitch-ck wolf


    with shimmering sapphire eyes leap.


    Badru. His scent of nutmeg and cinnamon was stronger in his wolf form and just as maddening.


    He shifted midair, catching me in his human arms. The tingles of the mate bond were indescribable. A


    happiness I couldn¡¯t imagine erupted within me, a bitter reminder that my mates were more than likely


    about to destroy me with the very bond that felt so wonderful.


    As we hit the ground, I managed to bring my legs up, nting them on his stomach and sending him


    sailing over my head. He rolled and sprawled through the snow, naked, hitting a tree. I managed to get


    to my feet, but no sooner had I stood, a second pair of arms wrapped around me. His sweet tree sap


    aroma enveloped me, like his arms, lifting mepletely off of my feet.


    Astennu. The other one had caught me. The tingles from his touch were just as beautiful, equal in


    strength.


    The younger twin shook off his dazed state and tried to approach, but I kicked out with my legs. My


    right foot, identally, connected rather violently and directly between his legs, a direct hit to his family


    jewels. He folded, instantly dropping to his knees and almost tearing at the impact.


    I crashed my head backwards, still determined to fight my mates for my freedom. I felt like I had made


    contact with his nose and he dropped me instantly. Stars erupted in my vision as I cradled the back of


    my head from the pain. That move looked far easier in movies.


    ¡°Ok¡­ timeout,¡± Badru wheezed, making a ¡®T¡¯ motion with his hands and went back to clutching his


    crotch.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Astennu asked with what sounded like concern. Even though his nose was trickling with


    blood, he still tried to reach for me as if to inspect my head, but I pped his hands away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*****g touch me!¡± I shrieked, a little more dramatically than I actually meant to.


    He raised his hands and backed away, scooping up a handful of snow to wipe the blood from his face


    and chest, and to ice his nose too with a grimace. Badru did the same for his groin, sighing in relief.


    ¡°Sorry about chasing you down, but we couldn¡¯t just leave you out here,¡± Astennu¡¯s muffled voice


    sounded from behind his hand.


    I could almost be fooled into thinking he cared from the gentle tone of his voice.


    ¡®Did you ever stop to think that they might actually care? I can feel their wolves¡­ they want us,¡¯ Evva


    urged.


    I wrapped my arms around myself, to protect my skin from the biting air¡­ to protect myself from


    hoping. My teeth ttered as the cold sunk in and the adrenaline slowly left my system.


    ¡°You are ok? You¡¯re really not hurt or anything?¡± Astennu tried again, wiping the melted snow from his


    face.


    I shook my head, not trusting my voice and unable to meet his damn hypnotic eyes. Oh goddess, and


    they were both so naked too. They were built like gods, there was no other way to describe them. Their


    identical deep golden skin glowed from the reflection of the snow around us and entuated each dip


    and ridge of pure muscle of their bodies. Each had a perfect cover of ebony chest hair across their


    pecs that descended in a thin line along each chiselled ab of their stomach and my eyes couldn¡¯t help


    following that line all the way down¡­ damn those Alpha genes. They were equally hung and perfect¡­


    and rigid to attention. I turned my head, feeling my face heat and not wanting to be caught staring, no


    matter how much my mouth watered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin this moment, but can we do this inside? I¡¯m gonna have to chisel my balls free if we


    stay out having this heart to heart,¡± Badru stood, wincing.


    ¡°Will youe back with us? We just want to talk, is all,¡± the older twin asked.


    ¡°¡­Fine. Let¡¯s go,¡± I begrudgingly agreed and tried desperately not to stare at the bare bodies, or their


    bare other things.


    I moved to start trudging back, my arms still wrapped around my torso for warmth. It was Badru¡¯s voice


    that halted my stride.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give you a ride? You might actually enjoy it,¡± he tried to smirk, but he looked


    ufortable and probably still in pain as he stepped forward.


    I was guessing he thought he was being slick. Hisme-asse-ons might work with other girls. I,


    however, just found it cheesy and kind of gross. His brother rolled his eyes at him and the two looked


    like they were having some internal debate.


    Astennu


    ¡®Would you cool it with the s****l innuendo?¡¯ I red at my brother.


    ¡®What? She¡¯s s*x personified and should know it!¡¯ He tried to defend himself.


    ¡®Goddess, I swear you¡¯re so dense at times,¡¯ and he red back at me for my remark.


    We were already in a precarious situation with Evie and he wasn¡¯t helping. I knew the instant our eyes


    met that this was going to be a fight, I just didn¡¯t know it would turn into a literal one. Her scent was


    driving me insane, I couldn¡¯t inhale it fast enough. My wolf, Aasim, was virtually strung out on its


    potency. And the tingles from the bond? It was everything I had dreamed it to be. She set my very skin


    alight with warmth and desire. It was everything I could do to stop myself from engulfing her back into


    my arms and devouring her neck; the very site her scent was strongest and emanated from her


    marking spot, or spots considering she had two of us for mates. I was unsure whether the cold air was


    helping to cool my heated cheeks at realising my blood flow was heading elsewhere and fast. I kept my


    hands in front of myself to hide how much I was battling, and losing, to keep a raging erection at bay.


    Badru, on the other hand, had no shame in showing it wasn¡¯t just myselfpletely turned on by our


    stunning mate.


    ¡°Your lips are already getting a little blue. Just jump on one of our backs and we can get you inside and


    warmed up quicker,¡± I offered, shifting to myrge ck wolf and praying, selfishly, that she would


    choose me.


    Badru shifted too, and now we were no longer naked in front of her, she seemed to find it easier to look


    at us. She truly was so breathtakingly beautiful. Her dark blonde hair captivated me before, but now? It


    was like I was seeing her for the first time, wanting to memorise each and every golden tone.


    To my glee, and my brother¡¯s whining, she chose me and actually climbed on my back. She was


    trusting me with her safety, and that notion alone made that viscous guilt twist like a knife once more.


    I ran at a slower pace, making sure Evie maintained a firm grasp of the scruff of my neck. At the back


    of our Alpha wing side of the pack house, I approached the base of Badru¡¯s window. His had trellis


    underneath that made a handy escape when we were younger, and far dumber, to go sneaking off to


    parties and such.


    I dipped down to let her off my back and shifted at her side, along with Badru.


    ¡°I can carry you up if you want?¡± My brother pleaded, desperate for contact as I had just received.


    ¡°I can climb just fine!¡± She snapped back, staring him straight in the eye without a hint of submission.


    ¡®Holy f**k, is our ammar (moon) glorious or what,¡¯ Aasim fawned, loving our mate¡¯s fire.


    ¡°Come on, just humour me, would you? I¡¯ll even let you have the option of clinging to the front,¡± he


    wriggled his brow. ¡°Just keep in mind it¡¯s cold out if you¡¯re wondering about the size.¡±


    She shivered, involuntary, grimacing and grossed out. I punched my brother in the arm. Once again, he


    wasn¡¯t even trying to use his head. We red at each other, but I was done with his idiocy. I pushed


    him aside and made my way to climb up. If he asked her like she was an actual person, maybe he


    would get somewhere.


    ¡®That is a tall ask of our moron,¡¯ Aasim sighed.


    Our brother could be a moron at times, but he was our moron and he just needed the right nudge¡­


    and the odd smack up the head.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 ¨C Did I Want To Know?


    Badru


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    I tried to make a joke¡­ again¡­ and it had backfired¡­ again.


    Evie wasn¡¯t amused in the slightest. She actually shivered away from me further. My brother punched


    me in my bicep, making me re at him before he absconded up the trellis. Like I needed a reminder


    of how stupid I was. Our mate looking at me with disgust was all the reminder I needed.


    I just wanted to hold her properly. The only contact I had had so far was her sending me sailing through


    the air and the world¡¯s most eye-watering nut-shot. Despite that, the tingles I had felt were all I wanted


    to feel for the rest of my life. My entire soul had erupted in life during our brief contact and there wasn¡¯t


    another brush of skin I wanted more than hers. And her scent? What kind of pheromones was she


    emitting? I could drink the spicy vani aroma for eternity and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough. I knew I


    affected her too. I saw how she checked out both Astennu and myself and swiftly turned her pink


    cheeks away, thinking she hadn¡¯t been caught ogling.


    I may have been the impulsive one, but I was confident with it. Evie, however, made me feel


    unnaturally insecure and I didn¡¯t know how to approach her. I had innocently flirted with girls in the past,


    without it meaning anything; a cheeky wink here and there, sh a little grin and usually, girls tripped


    over themselves, giggling and blushing. This was all I knew and none of it was working with my mate.


    Goddess above, this woman made me nervous.


    ¡®Maybe try and be a little more innocent. Appeal to her wolf, she¡¯s the one that wants tomunicate, I


    can feel it,¡¯ my wolf suggested.


    ¡®How the hell do I y innocent?¡¯ Even as a child, I hardly looked innocent.


    ¡®Bat your eyes and give her the puppy look! How can she say no?¡¯ Baniti seemed awfully sure and


    enthusiastic about his idea.


    I up-turned my brows, hoping this was ¡®puppy¡¯ enough to melt her wolf. She huffed loudly, throwing her


    head back¡­ did I just win?!


    Evie


    The look Badru gave me was enough to melt me into the snow where I stood. I didn¡¯t want to give up


    and lose this stand-off, but heavens, was it hard to resist those big deep blues of his¡­ of both of them.


    ¡®Oh for goddess¡¯s sake, just toss the pup a bone,¡¯ Evva sniggered. I noticed she was growing


    increasingly quiet. Was she linking with their wolves? Guess I was being guilt-tripped by everyone


    today.


    I sighed loudly, admitting defeat. ¡°What the hell, turn around. No way I¡¯m holding on to the front.¡±


    His face lit up instantly, like an excited pup on Winter Solstice morning, the werewolf version of


    Christmas. If anything, it made him even more deliriously handsome. He turned and dipped a little; we


    weren¡¯t that vastly different in height, so it wasn¡¯t as though I had to climb him like a tree. I wrapped my


    arms around his neck tightly and gripped his waist securely with my thighs, almost losing my grip when


    my ankle brushed against his rigid c**k. Goddess above, he felt perfect. The naturally strong scent from


    his marking site where my heady on his neck wasn¡¯t helping either in keeping me lucid. Its warm and


    maddening swirl of cinnamon and nutmeg coupled with being wrapped around his naked body was


    starting to make certain regions throb.


    ¡®And you humans call us wolves the hormonal ones,¡¯ Evva sniggered. Though I could feel she was


    overly enjoying our close proximity just as much, if not more.


    The tingles, now that I could fully appreciate them, were simply wonderful. I would never admit to it


    aloud, but I never wanted to let either go. They were equal in strength and distinct in touch. Both


    instilled a sense of relief; the sparks from Astennu were a nket, warm and steadfast and the sparks


    from Badru held excitement and devotion. The calm and the tranquillity came with a double-edged


    sword; as beautiful as they felt, I couldn¡¯t hope to be attached to them.


    What if they only brought me back here to reject me?


    That previous wave of dread and fear welled up again in the pit of my stomach at the thought. Even as


    Astennu helped me through the window, now thankfully wearing a pair of sweats that hung low showing


    his prominent V-lines, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from backing away and averting my eyes as naked Badru


    climbed through afterwards. Thankfully, his brother handed him some pants and he quickly changed


    too.


    The awkward silence that hung in the air was palpable, bitter in its taste. I could feel their heated stare


    on my skin but I couldn¡¯t make myself look at them, no matter how much Evva huffed at me to just lift


    my head.


    ¡®If you¡¯re going to reject me¡­ just do it and we can all get on with our lives,¡¯ I mind-linked.


    I didn¡¯t dare try to speak. I could already feel the sting in my eye and I had broken my promise not to


    cry in front of the twins once. I didn¡¯t want to end up like Lucy¡­ having my mates use our bond to hurt


    me, just because they could.


    ¡°What?!¡± Badru practically yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna reject you! Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Evie, I¡¯ve been obsessed with you for years. We both have. We want you, there¡¯s no debate in it,¡±


    Astennu tried to step forward towards me, but I took two back. He sighed in defeat and stayed where


    he was.


    ¡®They¡¯re telling the truth, Evie,¡¯ my wolf threw her opinion in.


    ¡®So, what? We just ept them, forget everything that¡¯s happened?¡¯


    ¡®Oh hell no, we weigh our options,¡¯ Evva said, determined and resolute. ¡®But for that, we need to hear


    them out.¡¯


    I was beginning to dislike her rational advice. It was too logical and reasonable when all I wanted was


    to either throw myself down dramatically and sob, or light s**t on fire.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Astennu spoke looking worried and making me realise I had been quiet for far


    too long.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re not about to reject us, are you?¡± Badru asked with wide eyes and I could swear I could


    feel his and his twins¡¯ abject fear flowing through them at that question.


    My answer was: I truly didn¡¯t know what I wanted.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± I answered honestly, noticing the hurt in their eyes, but false hope would do none of


    us any good. ¡°I need to think. And I want to keep this between us quiet, till I decide.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t want to hide you! I¡¯m pretty sure our parents have organised some huge party for us. I


    want you on our arm, I want everyone to know we¡¯re¡­¡± but I cut off Badru¡¯s demanding plea.


    ¡°Fine then, tell everyone! I really don¡¯t give a s**t,¡± I snapped,pletely annoyed that he wasn¡¯t


    listening to what I needed, not wanted. ¡°You want people to know we¡¯re mates, when I don¡¯t even know


    whether I want to give you a chance? You go right ahead and be left standing there with your d**k


    hanging out if I choose to reject you!¡±


    They looked like I had just pped them, hard, right across the face. Maybe I had been a little too


    brutally honest. I really need to learn how to sugarcoat things, sometimes.


    I looked away and to the side, starting to feel my eyes sting once more as the memories began to


    surface.


    ¡°¡­The two of you have really hurt me in the past¡­ right now, I don¡¯t know if I can just let that go,¡± my


    voice quivered. ¡°I just need some time to decide and I¡¯d rather do that in peace than have pack


    members giving me s**t and telling me I¡¯m not good enough.¡±


    I knew they would anyway, after everyone knew the truth. A rogue-born Luna¡­ their parents would


    probably blow a gasket. But I didn¡¯t need the hassle while I was trying toe to terms with all this. I


    didn¡¯t need pack members saying I was no good, or saying I should be grateful and ept the twins, or


    that I was being an overdramatic b***h to make the guys wait. My position in the pack was less than


    favourable and them knowing I was mated to the heirs and to be their Luna, a whole separate issue I


    wouldn¡¯t even begin to fathom yet, would not help my standing in the slightest.


    A damned traitorous tear slipped down my cheek. I swiped at it quickly, but they spotted it.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ok,¡± Astennu soothed. ¡°Neither of us are going to pressure you into anything,¡± and he made a


    point to look directly at his brother for emphasis.


    ¡°You can take all the time you need, baby,¡± Badru tried to smile charmingly, but he was seriously


    reading the wrong sort of vibes.


    He tried to step forward, to wrap me in a hug, but my wolf snarled and rather viciously, I might add. He


    leapt backwards like I had just bitten him, Astennu¡¯s mouth was practically gaping and I startled myself.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Fear me, b***h,¡¯ Evva preened to herself, sounding proud.


    ¡®And here I thought you¡¯d be all over them.¡¯


    ¡®I can see your memories. Just because they¡¯re our mates, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m about to ept them so


    easily either. They want us, they earn us,¡¯ she bristled, raising her metaphorical hackles. ¡®Before was


    pillow talk prior to the bond showing itself, this is now reality.¡¯


    I never thought there would ever be a wolf spirit who was so resistant to the bond and yet here she


    existed. I would f*****g high-five her if I could. The snarl had even made me flinch. I didn¡¯t know I would


    be able to make that sort of sound before shifting. We werewolves were born with two sets of vocal


    chords: one controlled by the human side that produced our speech, the other set was controlled by the


    wolf side and produced the growls and howls.


    Either way, I was thankful for the badass power move by my wolf and I silently appreciated how much


    my mates looked like they wanted to s**t a brick.


    ¡°I know you hate us and you have the right to¡­¡± Astennu nced down as he spoke, swallowing with


    difficulty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you¡­ it¡¯s justplicated,¡± I mumbled. I knew I could never truly hate them, ever. I was


    just a bundle of confused emotions and needed time to figure out what I really felt and what the bond


    was telling me I should feel.


    Keeping his distance this time, Badru spoke up again. ¡°What can we do to earn a chance with you?


    You name it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    I thought for a second. What did I want from them?


    What did I even know about them? Virtually nothing. Just my own preconceptions.


    What was the real truth behind them, behind their actions? Did I really want to know?


    ¡­Yes, I did.


    ¡°I want to know why?¡±


    Their faces paled, knowing exactly what I meant. This was going to be a shitty conversation for all of


    us, but it needed to happen.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want some bullshit, like ¡®we were young and dumb¡¯, or ¡®boys will be boys¡¯. I want the truth,


    no matter how ufortable any of it is,¡± I looked each of them in the eye to make sure they fully


    understood what I wanted of them. ¡°I don¡¯t want your responses now, I want you to really think about


    this.¡±


    I turned, about to leave because I had a list as long as my arm of things I needed to get done before


    this evening. I now realised that the pounding in my head were the mind-links that I had been blocking


    out unintentionally due to my slight freak-out session. I was only meant to have been dropping off


    laundry and goddess knew how long ago that was. I was most definitely about to be in deep s**t


    because of my absence.


    ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡± Badru called out, making me whirl around on him.


    ¡°Some of us have to work at your party!¡± I hollered, storming out through the door to the hallway¡­ or


    what I thought was to the hallway.


    Where I was, was dark, filled with clothes and had Badru¡¯s faded scent all around.


    ¡®Uh, that¡¯s his closet,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked me and I could hear his held-backughter.


    I exited, mming the door behind me and I knew from the heat in my cheeks that my entire face was


    crimson-red.


    ¡°I know that!¡± I tried to save face, while ignoring Badru¡¯s obvious smirk and Astennu¡¯s little grin that


    wasn¡¯t in the least bit subtle either.


    I headed for the other door, making sure the hallwayy on the other side this time, and mmed it


    closed behind me.


    ¡®¡­¡¯ I heard the brief intake of speech from my wolf.


    ¡®Don¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡®Total muffin move,¡¯ Evva snortughed anyway.


    I sighed as I quickly walked from the Alpha wing. I was so close to leaving with some form of dignity.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 ¨C How Can This Be Fixed?


    Astennu


    I couldn¡¯t help the little grin as I stared at the door where Evie had left.


    ¡®She¡¯s adorable when she¡¯s embarrassed,¡¯ my wolf chuckled to himself.


    But the levity didn¡¯tst. In true ¡®Badru fashion¡¯, my twin threw himself on the floor of his room,


    dramatically.


    ¡°I actually think I lost my ass,¡± he groaned, his voice bing muffled by the carpet.


    ¡°Holy f**k. What¡¯re we gonna do?!¡± He raised his head. ¡°She¡¯s gonna reject us and it¡¯ll be all my fault!¡±


    ¡°If she does¡­ it¡¯ll be because of both of us¡­¡± I sighed, sagging down to the edge of his bed next to


    where he stilly on the floor. ¡°¡­I hurt her just as much as you did.¡±


    My mind, on instinct, wandered back to the fateful incident and to the horror and panic I felt as a


    teenage boy.


    ¡°What you did was an ident. You can actually me it on being a dumb kid. When the hell does a


    16 year old make a smart decision anyway?!¡± My brother eximed, in his typical melodramatic way.


    ¡°No, what I did¡­ I was a grown-ass man and I said it to hurt her..¡± his breathing was bing rapid


    and I felt a vice gripping my heart, streaming from my twin. He was having a panic attack and was


    transferring it to me, unconsciously, through our twin bond.


    ¡°Hey, hey,¡± I slipped off the bed quickly and brought his face up to meet mine. ¡°Just breathe.¡±


    I ced my hand on his chest and breathed with him to help calm him down. I had my fair share of


    these as a teenager after the incident, seeing Evie¡¯s face over and over again. I hadn¡¯t had them in


    years, almost a decade, but this was the first time I had seen my twin this panicked. He never


    panicked. He reacted and never considered the consequences of after. This had as many downsides


    as it did ups.


    ¡°She¡¯s giving us this chance, which is more than I thought she ever would¡­¡± I tried to soothe him. ¡°Evie


    could have rejected the bond straight away, but she didn¡¯t. So no more avoiding and we be honest with


    her¡­ and ourselves¡­ just as she wants. Then, we pray.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ how¡¯re your balls?¡± I smirked, trying to distract him, which was usually never difficult.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she popped one of them,¡± he offered me a strained smile. ¡°How¡¯s your face?¡±


    ¡°Stings,¡± I answered honestly, wincing a little when I scrunched up my nose.


    ¡°At least I¡¯m still the pretty one,¡± he half-grinned.


    I rolled my eyes. Well, that didn¡¯t take much.


    Badru


    Evie could kick like a hammer. I may have some testicr torsion from how hard she nailed me in


    them. But while I was shitting myself at what she would decide, neither I nor my wolf could stop thinking


    of one thing.


    She said she didn¡¯t hate us!


    ¡®We¡¯re at least two steps ahead of where I thought we¡¯d be,¡¯ Baniti wagged his tail.


    ¡®I¡¯m curious what you thought the first would be?¡¯


    ¡®I dunno¡­ grovel in front of the pack, maybe?¡¯ And knowing my wolf, he would, too. ¡®At least we have


    something to tease her about if she starts getting a little too uppity.¡¯


    I randomly burst out in a small fit ofughter, cutting through the silence and startling my brother.


    ¡°She was a total badass, right up until she marched into my closet!¡± How red her face had be was


    the sweetest thing I could ever see.


    Astennu chuckled from where he sat propped up against the bed, ¡°maybe don¡¯t bring it up for a while,


    though?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she can shift?¡± I turned to look at him. Most werewolves shifted mere minutes after


    hearing their wolf, some didn¡¯t even get to hear them till after the shift.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I thought it best not to ask right now.¡±


    Probably a wise decision. Although if her pheromones were this strong now, what would they be like


    after she shifted? Her scent still lingered on my skin like a caress, driving me insane and driving other


    areas crazy, too.


    Did our scents affect her in the same way? She barely seemed to react in the same way to our


    pheromones, except when she clung to my naked figure climbing up the trellis. I could¡¯ve sworn I smelt


    the hot spiced vani of her arousal.


    ¡°Do you think she knows¡­ about the mattress?¡± I wondered aloud.


    Astennu shrugged, his eyes in deep thought and unfocused. The idea had been mine a few years ago,


    because I had overheard her talking to that tiny friend of hers about how ufortable her previous


    one was, and also because of how guilty I felt. I knew had I offered it directly, she would have thrown it


    in my face. And after what I¡¯d seen today, she probably would have literally thrown it in my face. It was


    Astennu¡¯s idea to coat it in our scents, but they would have probably faded by now and would be non-


    existent. That being said, at the time, it wasforting to know that ourbined scents were


    surrounding her and possibly scent marking her in some way. Now I understood why that thought sent


    a possessive shiver down my spine.


    ¡°Ok,¡± my brother stood. ¡°I¡¯m getting changed and going to see Heru. I think mom¡¯s given up on tea and


    I¡¯m a little scared to mind-link her¡­¡± he shivered, with a grossed-out expression.


    No one ever wanted to think of their parents getting freaky.


    ¡°Cool, I¡¯m just gonna stay here in my pit of despair,¡± I raised my hand and shed him a thumbs up


    while I went back to facenting the carpeted floor.


    I didn¡¯t want to look up because even the walls of my room reminded me of Evie, a stormy blue¡­ just


    like her eyes. Astennu¡¯s room was no better; a dark gold, the same as her hair.


    Goddess, how were we ever going to do this?


    Evie


    I needed to get back to work, but how the hell was I supposed to just carry on after everything? I felt


    physically sick with dread and nerves. What I needed was to scream into a pillow or sob till I became


    dehydrated, or simply empty a whole can of whipped cream into my mouth.


    Taking a deep breath, I mind-linked the one person I could trust with this.


    ¡®Lucy?¡¯


    ¡®Where the hell have you been?¡¯ She cried out. ¡®You¡¯ve been gone over an hour! Did you get lost


    dropping offundry?¡¯


    ¡®More like got lost leaving,¡¯ Evva howled inughter.


    I did not have the energy to deal with her right now.


    ¡®It¡¯s a long story¡­¡¯ I sighed. ¡®How much trouble am I going to be in if I disappear for a few more


    minutes?¡¯


    ¡®Oh don¡¯t worry. J is busy flitting around, I doubt she¡¯d notice if her ass was on fire. And the piano


    was fine, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡¯


    That was a relief. One less thing to fret about.


    ¡®The only thing you¡¯ve missed is the Luna stopped by with new uniforms for us all. The guys look


    dapper as hell, and the dresses she brought for the she-wolves are stunning. I grabbed you one but I


    think I got the wrong size,¡± she apologised, but she had done more for me than I could thank her for. ¡®Is


    everything ok? None of this feels like you¡­¡¯


    ¡®If you can meet me in my room, I¡¯ll tell you in person.¡¯ I could already feel my eyes stinging yet again


    and I didn¡¯t want to have some random breakdown in the middle of the corridor.


    ¡®Ok, I¡¯ll try.¡¯


    I closed my bedroom door, sliding down it and reaching the cold carpet. I only now noticed how damp I


    still was, how numb. The numbness wasn¡¯t from the wintery temperatures¡­ what the hell was I going


    to do about the twins? Goddess, no wonder they ricocheted around my mind constantly, no matter how


    hard I tried to forget them. All this time, all these years, the mate bond had been silently screwing me


    over.


    Which only made the past all the more bitter¡­


    ~~~~


    9 years ago


    I remembered that I was walking home from the pack high school and that I had stayed behind. ¡®Home¡¯


    was just the children¡¯s home for the few orphaned pups in the pack. The boy who walked beside me


    was a freshman like myself and we had been partnered for a project, something in English Lit. I


    couldn¡¯t remember the assignment and I couldn¡¯t even remember his name; I think it began with a ¡®D¡¯?


    But I do remember his intentions, which became apparent on the walk home.


    We passed the old wishing well, not too far away from the pack house. It was used way back in the


    day, nearer the time when the pack was only just being established and served as the closest point of


    fresh water for the pack house, known as a pack den back then. Over the years and as the well dried, it


    became nothing more than a wishing well. The boy had asked if I wanted to make a wish and I had


    declined. He threw his penny in anyway and I asked what he wished for out of curiosity.


    ¡°If I say, it won¡¯te true,¡± he smirked, biting his lower lip and stepping towards me.


    He grasped me and tried to kiss me. I narrowly avoided his lips and pushed him away, but his grip still


    remained around my waist.


    ¡°Oh,e on. It¡¯s just a kiss,¡± he argued.


    ¡°I¡¯m saving that for my mate though,¡± I tried to get out of his hold.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a rogue. Rogues don¡¯t care about that sort of thing,¡± and he almostughed, like I was


    being ridiculous.


    He tried to lean in again, but I pushed back more aggressively.


    ¡°I said no!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t quite sure what happened next. I remembered one of the Alpha heirs appearing, and somehow


    knew it was Astennu. I didn¡¯t know why he was there or why he was so angry. There was a scuffle¡­


    shouting¡­ and I tried to pull them apart, but Astennu¡¯s elbow connected with my chest, making me


    stumble backwards¡­ and all I felt was a weightlessness¡­ then darkness, cold¡­ and pain, all along


    my leg.


    But there was also some strange, warm,fort in the back of my mind, like I wasn¡¯t entirely alone.


    I vaguely remembered being lifted. Time seemed to bend so strangely. I wasn¡¯t sure if I had been


    asleep for a few hours or a few days, or even a few years. When my eyes opened and reality started to


    form a solid picture instead of a wavy image, I realised I was in a hospital bed, in a dark and private


    room and it appeared to be nighttime. I was hooked up to a machine, a steady beeping sounding


    from it that had be elevated as I woke, and there was a clip on my finger and an I.V line in the


    back of my hand. My head pounded too and I was thankful there weren¡¯t any bright lights in the room.


    As I took in the world around me, the door opened to reveal a male doctor.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± he offered me a kind smile. ¡°Think you can sit up for me?¡±


    I nodded and he fiddled with the control of my bed to lift the back up, helping me readjust myself


    comfortably. His gentle ebony hand sped the back of my head and he shined a bright light into my


    eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dr Sanders, but you can call me Kyan if you want,¡± he said as he examined me.


    ¡°How long was I asleep,¡± I croaked, feeling my throat tight and dry.


    ¡°Only a few hours,¡± he handed me the ss of water at my side and took my ss once I was finished.


    ¡°You were brought in at 7:30pm and it¡¯s a little after 10pm. The incident happened around 5pm.¡±


    Incident?


    Now I was more aware of my surroundings, I noticed my leg felt strange; constricted, aching and


    heavy. Dr Sanders must have seen my expression because he lifted my nket back to reveal the


    cast.


    ¡°You¡¯re real lucky. I¡¯ve never seen a wolf spirite forward so early in one of you pups.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, stunned.


    ¡°When Beta Kate got you out and brought you here, your leg was almost healed,¡± he pulled my nket


    back down. ¡°We put a cast on you, just in case and to give your leg some support. Your wolf must¡¯ve


    kept you warm too, because you only had a mild case of hypothermia. I can only be jealous of how you


    wolves stay warm in winter. You¡¯ll probably have a headache from hitting your head.¡±


    Beta Kate got me out? Out of where? What happened?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a little confusion is normal. You might not remember some things, but it maye back¡­


    and Alpha Isaac will be here soon¡­ to talk to you about what happened¡­¡± and the human doctor


    nervously looked at the door.


    No sooner had he said the words that the Alpha himself appeared, with Astennu behind him looking


    shamefaced. The doctor moved to leave the room, but Alpha Isaac stopped him.


    ¡°I expect this to staypletely confidential?¡± He left no room for argument.


    Dr Sanders nodded and left quickly, leaving the three of us alone. The Alpha heir nced everywhere


    but at me while he stood at his father¡¯s side. He was already tall and quite built for a 16 year old, but


    clearly nowhere near as much as his dad, yet. I had seen him around school and I had caught him


    staring my way a few times, both he and his brother. I never understood why, especially when I


    overheard their small friend group makingments about me being a rogue-born.


    Why was it all so important to be kept quiet? Had I done something?


    But when Astennu¡¯s deep blue eyes finally met mine, I remembered¡­ sort of. In his scuffle with that


    stupid boy, who I still couldn¡¯t remember the name of, he had identally pushed me and I had fallen


    down the well.


    I was a ¡®Lassie trope¡¯. I was literally little Timmy who had fallen down the well.


    And somehow my wolf had temporarilye forward to keep me alive as a survival instinct.


    I looked between the Alpha and his son, stood at the foot of my bed. His eyes swept over me quickly


    before he spoke.


    ¡°The hospital staff tell me you¡¯re stable. Is this correct?¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t particrly angry and he sounded as though he showed some genuine concern,


    though it didn¡¯t detract from his stern tone. I nodded, feeling intimidated in his presence.


    ¡°Good. And this whole affair was simply an ident, yes?¡± He pressed, making me shrink back a little.


    I looked down at my hands, not really knowing what to say in response. When I remained silent, he


    pushed further.


    ¡°I need some words, youngdy, that it was an ident and no one else was involved. You lost your


    footing and nothing more?¡±


    He was sweeping all of this away? To hide any involvement of his son? It was true that it was an


    ident. But I had been left down in that pit for over two hours¡­ why didn¡¯t the young Alpha get help?


    I chanced a nce upwards, seeing Astennu look up at his father confused, as though he wanted to


    say something. But one warning re from his father and he cast his sights down once more and


    remained silent, not refuting anything his father had said.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I whispered.


    What power did I have in this situation? I had no one to go to. No one to stand in my corner. The only


    option I had was to ept.


    ¡°Good. That boy, who started all of this, has been disciplined and won¡¯t bother you again,¡± he


    concluded and turned to leave. ¡°Aste? Come along.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked up to see the Alpha leading his son out. Just as he approached the threshold, Astennu


    nced at me onest time before his father¡¯s hand guided him out.


    ~~~~


    My teeth ttering roused me from my memory that was more vivid than ever of that day. I stood and


    moved to turn the heater on, warming my hands on the warm st of air.


    Astennu had just left me there. He didn¡¯t even try to help. And he didn¡¯t even try to stand up for me or


    take responsibility.


    ¡®Do you know that for certain?¡¯ Evva questioned.


    ¡®You can see my memories. Did it look like anything else?¡¯ I snapped back.


    ¡®It looked like a young boy not knowing what to do. Have you ever stopped to think that there may be


    more?¡¯


    ¡®He was 16. He knew the difference between right and wrong,¡¯ I huffed. Although¡­ he did stop that boy


    from taking things any further.


    ¡®True. But, can you say you haven¡¯t done anything stupid?¡¯ She raised her brow at me.


    Well, s**t. Evva knew I could have no argument to that.


    But what about Badru? What excuse could he ever have for what he said to me?

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 ¨C Why Did He Say It?


    Evie


    They were memories I tried not to dwell on.


    The well incident truly was a blurred mess at times, although I did remember the important parts and


    currently the events rang clear. These memories of Astennu and Badru always cut me the most and


    now I knew why. My opinion of them hadn¡¯t changed much, as of yet. I still saw them as privileged and


    entitled. Privileged because they had daddy to dig them out of their s**t, cover over their actions like


    nothing had happened. They never had to think of the consequences of their actions before now.


    Entitled because they were used to getting what they wanted and turned mean when they were


    denied¡­ at least Badru did¡­ but they were identical twins. If one was, surely the other was too?


    If I turned Badru away again¡­ would he show me his hurtful side once more?


    ~~~~


    4 years ago


    The Summer Solstice celebrations were over and I was cleaning up thest of the mess in the great


    hall that was used for the pack¡¯s big celebrations and meetings. I was finishing up on my own, clearing


    thest of the tes and stacking them on the trolley to be taken away. I usually volunteered to work


    holidays such as these. Having no family, it wasn¡¯t as though I was missing out on anything and it


    meant those that had, could go enjoy themselves.


    The two biggest holidays that werewolves celebrated were the Solstices; the Summer and, the most


    anticipated, the Winter; which was the one wolves would go all out for, with seasonal decorations and


    huge feasts. But any phase of the moon was a cause to celebrate with wolves. I always heard them


    talk about how they felt a certain vigour when they sensed the moon was closest and its gravity was at


    full effect, regardless of day or night. I couldn¡¯t wait to feel it for myself. At 19, I could go through my


    first shift anytime and while I was waiting for my wolf to show, I was being put through my paces with


    specialist training sanctioned by the Alpha himself. Very few wolves received such special training, but


    Alpha Isaac saw a great potential in me to be a top warrior to the pack. But until that time came, I was


    on pack house duty. It wasn¡¯t as though I could be on patrols or tracking and facing possible dangers


    without the ability to shift.


    I spotted a final couple of tes, sneakily hiding from me on the plush seat in one of the bay windows.


    As I bent down to pick them up, I was aware of an intense gaze on my back, one that shivered its way


    to my centre. The intensity I felt was like the ghost of a hand, slowly sliding the length of my spine and


    tingling around the pulse point of my neck¡­ where my marking site wouldy. I turned to be met with


    the beautiful set of sapphire midnight eyes, identical to his brother¡¯s.


    Badru.


    For some reason, I always knew which was which, but it didn¡¯t stun me any less that he was there.


    What was he doing down here? Had hee to nab some leftover food? It wouldn¡¯t be the first time.


    They had gotten me in trouble before when they tried to sneak food I had made. It would go missing


    and I got med for not making enough. The two of them had never spoken to me and ever since the


    well fiasco, Astennu wouldn¡¯t even meet my eyes.


    The tes in my hand slipped as the rest of the world seemed to disappear for the briefest of seconds.


    No matter how much I disliked the twins, their presence always triggered a certain excitement


    thrumming through me.


    The ringing crash startled me out of whatever world I had been in and I looked down, seeing the tes


    smashed into pieces on the parquet floor. I shook my head and bent down to pick up therger pieces,


    only to hear a deep silken voice speak out and a pair ofrge, perfect and deeply tanned hands appear


    in my vision.


    ¡°Here, let me help.¡±


    I was so taken aback by his offer, I made the mistake of looking up and straight into his deep blue


    irises. In the low light of the hall, I could swear their colour held a faint glow, swirling in every midnight


    shade. I noticed his eyes flickered down to my lips which were slightly parted as I became lost again in


    this moment. His face leant towards me, his whole broad and defined body approaching me. I wanted


    to kiss him, to lose myself in all of him¡­ but I wanted my mate. I had decided long ago that my first kiss


    belonged to him.


    As Badru¡¯s lips neared, I pushed his chest away and he stopped, looking confused and oddly hurt at


    my rejection of his advances. He didn¡¯t press forward again trying to take what he wanted, he just


    looked at me with furrowed brows.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m saving my first kiss for my mate¡­¡± I stupidly said, blushing a little.


    ¡°Mate?¡± He almost looked angry as he said the word, jealous even. ¡°You think I wanted to kiss you?


    Why would I want you? Even your own mate wouldn¡¯t want you¡­ rogue¡­¡±


    I always had a smart mouth response to everything and the one time I needed my best quip, my tongue


    refused to work. I broke my promise to myself that no one would see my tears, that neither Badru nor


    Astennu would see me cry. I couldn¡¯t stop the tear that slipped down my cheek or the way my lip


    quivered, threatening to send me over the edge and have me break down.


    His expression softened, as though he was shocked. Did he seriously think his words wouldn¡¯t hit their


    mark? I may have given the impression that I was unbothered by the world, unbothered by being a


    rogue-born¡­ but it was my biggest insecurity. That no matter what I did, or how good I was at


    something, peoples¡¯ first opinion of me would always be ¡®that rogue¡¯.


    I stood up and quickly left, not caring that I was still in the middle of my job and that I still had duties to


    carry out. I left via the open french doors that led out into the garden and hid myself behind therge


    tree, letting my tears flow and hating that I let his words affect me so much. I was called ¡®rogue¡¯ many


    times, it always stung, but I brushed it off.


    Coming from Badru, though¡­ the sting was far more brutal.


    ~~~~


    ¡®That one better be good at grovelling,¡¯ Evva grumbled. ¡®And he better invest in some knee pads


    because he¡¯s gonna be on them for a while.¡¯


    She had some empathy with Astennu and his actions, offering me insight that until I heard him out, I


    would never know the full truth. Badru, on the other hand, she seemed more hostile towards, as


    evident by how she snarled at him. But if I was going to hear Astennu out, then I would hear him out


    too; they were a package deal after all. I could never ept one without the other. Their wolf spirits


    were tied permanently, a bond stronger than even the mate bond, because theirs could never be


    broken.


    The knock at my door made me involuntarily flinch out of my thoughts.


    ¡®It¡¯s just me. Can Ie in?¡¯ Lucy mind-linked from the other side.


    ¡®Yeah.¡¯ Goddess, even the voice in my head sounded small.


    The door opened and her steps faltered a little, ¡°have you been crying?¡± Her brows drew together in


    concern.


    She shut the door behind her and threw the items in her hand on the bed. I reached up to my cheek,


    wiping away the damp trickle down my skin. I hadn¡¯t realised I was crying, again. Damn these ¡®feelings¡¯!


    ¡°What happened?¡± She turned to me. ¡°And can youe down to my eye level? It hurts to crane my


    neck up to you sometimes.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop the giggling fit pouring out of me. She always knew how to make me feel better, even


    though she rarely ever saw me cry. We both slipped to the floor, leaning against my mattress and I


    wrapped my arms around my legs, resting my chin on top of my knees.


    ¡°They¡¯re your mates, aren¡¯t they? Astennu and Badru,¡± Lucy guessed immediately.


    ¡°Is it really that obvious? Tamlyn seemed to guess that there was something too and that was before I


    got my wolf¡­¡± I knew it wouldn¡¯t stay secret long, if at all. But I needed time to figure out whether they


    deserved forgiveness.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not particrly. We just knew you well enough to hear that there was a certain edge to how much you


    disliked them and you always blushed when you mentioned how much you disliked them. It was kinda


    cute actually,¡± sheughed.


    ¡°I never blushed!¡± I eximed¡­ feeling my face heat as I said it.


    ¡®No, of course you don¡¯t. You so obviously don¡¯t,¡¯ Evva¡¯s sarcastic monotone voice in no way helped


    cool my cheeks down.


    Hell, Tamlyn was blind and even she could see I was hopelessly hung up on the twins. The mate bond


    was truly screwing me over here. And that thought made me realise, in all of this, I hadn¡¯t asked Lucy


    how she was now that Finley was back!


    ¡°Oh, Luce, I¡¯ve been such an ass! How are you doing with that fucknuts-for-brains being back?¡± I


    scooted around onto my side. ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything to you¡­ has he?¡±


    Her face fell and a ghost of the broken Lucy slipped through, ¡°I¡¯ve not run into him and I haven¡¯t felt


    anything yet. But our bond is so broken and frayed, I don¡¯t know anymore.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m gonna hide in the kitchen during the whole party and pretend he doesn¡¯t


    exist for tonight,¡± Lucy heaved out a deep breath and knocked her head backwards with her legs


    spread out in front of her. ¡°Why do men have to make thingsplicated?¡±


    ¡°Because they have two heads and, unfortunately, they listen to the one without a brain most of the


    time,¡± I rested my head against her shoulder.


    ¡°Ok, enough sulking,¡± Lucy pped my thigh and got up onto her knees, dragging the ck folded


    items on the bed towards us. ¡°Let¡¯s get dressed and focus on finishing up before the guests really start


    piling in.¡±


    She unfolded the ck fabric and held it against me. ¡°It might be a little tight, but what do you think?¡±


    I looked down at the dress that was cut impably. This was the uniform Luna Qamar wanted us to


    wear?

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 ¨C Do My Eyes Deceive Me?


    Astennu


    Back in my room, Evie¡¯s spiced vani scent seeped into my soul once again; she had been in here


    too. Her scent was like physical tendrils that reached out, wrapping around my body, pulling me in


    whatever direction they wished and I was powerless to stop it, not that I would ever want to.


    There was a basket ofundry dropped all over my floor. This must have been where she figured it out


    and then went running to my brother¡¯s room for confirmation.


    I picked through the items, piling what belonged to Badru to the side out of what our mother had sent


    off to be freshened up in our absence. I always told her it wasn¡¯t necessary, but she always insisted, no


    matter what. One item, in particr, caught all my attention, a white dress shirt of mine that had the


    faintest hint of Evie¡¯s scent on it. I hung that one aside to be worn tonight. It wasn¡¯t much of her scent


    and my own would soon cover it. But my wolf was doing circles to wear something that had her smell,


    to feel marked by her in some way, like we were imed¡­ Aasim truly was clutching at straws.


    Goddess, I hoped I hadn¡¯t messed this up for him.


    Before I showered, there was one ce I needed to go first, to see someone of great importance.


    Out in his field, I could tell when he spotted me. His ears and tail twitched and swished. Heru soon


    came galloping over in his winter jacket, whinnying in excitement.


    ¡°Hey, boy,¡± I stroked up the side of his face and patted his neck, pressing my forehead against his.


    He became restless, nosing at my pocket insistently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t hide a thing from you, can I?¡± I handed over the apple from my pocket I grabbed from my


    family¡¯s private kitchen.


    He was always so well looked after while I was away. I didn¡¯t get down here like I used to before my


    duties as future Alpha started to pile up and I missed being able to look after him myself. Heru was


    ustomed to my wolf form too. He and Aasim would chase each other around the paddock and on


    the mountain trails.


    The sun was starting to dip beyond the trees, so I opened the paddock gate to let him trot off. Instead,


    he walked by my side to his stable. Once I had his nket off and fed him, I was about to leave, but I


    spotted a stable hand.


    ¡°Wee back, Alpha,¡± the Omega bowed his head respectfully.


    It was rare that I ran into anyone here. I usually stopped by when no one was around, so I decided to


    ask who took care of Heru so well; it was impressive that my horse had taken to someone else.


    ¡°Hey, who takes care of Heru when I¡¯m away?¡±


    ¡°Most of us pitch in as we all do with the other horses, Alpha. But, uh, he can be a little picky with


    people,¡± he eyed Heru warily.


    I shed a little grin at my horse. He could be temperamental when he wanted to be, but that was if you


    approached him incorrectly. He had toe to you and didn¡¯t take kindly to being pushed into things.


    What he needed was patience.


    ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s that tall Omega she-wolf, Evie, that looks after him the most. She¡¯s the only one he lets


    get close,¡± the Omega continued.


    I turned to look at the stable hand, stunned. ¡°Really?¡±


    He hummed in confirmation and walked away to carry on with his duties. All this time, and I had no


    idea.


    Heru lifted his head from his food. If it were possible, I could swear that animal was smirking at me. It


    seemed my own horse had a better chance with my mate than I did.


    Back in my room, once I was showered, cleanly shaven and dressed in my deep blue suit, I strode


    across the hall to Badru¡¯s room with hisundry. He had moved himself from his ¡®pit of despair¡¯ on the


    floor, to a ¡®pit of despair¡¯ on the bed, albeit a showered and dressed ¡®pit of despair¡¯.


    ¡°Will you stop being a drama ma for once?¡± I dumped his clothing on his bed.


    He sat up ring at me for using his well-earned nickname.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious, we need to go down. So quit sulking and put your jacket on,¡± I threw his ck suit


    jacket at his head.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re older by six minutes, not six years?¡± He raised his brow at me, sliding his jacket on


    and gathering his loose hair behind his head.


    ¡°This ising from the grown man that facented the floor?¡±


    ¡®Maybe cut him a little ck. He¡¯s facing a genuine crisis. His anxiety is making me feel ill,¡¯ Aasim shed


    a brief moment of sympathy for our brother.


    Walking down to therge events hall that sat behind the pack house, I could sense our parents were


    already inside. We each took a deep breath, preparing ourselves to face a huge crowdter in the


    evening, with a whole host of unmated she-wolves that our mother had most likely arranged in hopes of


    us finding our mate. Unbeknownst to her, we had our mate and on Evie¡¯s demand, we couldn¡¯t rx


    and cut loose with her. We would have to spend the whole evening simply looking at her from afar, no


    different from before, but now we knew she was ours. Andbined with her strong pheromones, it


    was torture to be around her and not reach out.


    As we were psyching ourselves up, Badru began tugging on my arm furiously and I followed his line of


    sight, noticing his eyes were pure ck and his breathing ragged. My eyesnded on his fixation, now


    sensing her bond yanking at me¡­ Evie.


    ¡­ Dear goddess above, she was a vision¡­ and we were in deep trouble.


    Evie


    Oh¡­ this dress was gorgeous!


    This was a uniform?


    It was a stunning and chic little ck dress, with an exaggerated sweetheart neckline and cap sleeves.


    And a pair of ck suede pumps too? Great, I didn¡¯t get enough stares already. They were only two


    inches, but still enough to make me self-conscious.


    Lucy left me to get ready, but not before she loaned me a little make-up; I wasn¡¯t one for wearing much,


    so my selection was limited. I showered away the twins¡¯bined scent from my skin, secretly hating


    that I couldn¡¯t keep it. Their parents would identify it before they even saw me and I was not about to


    come out as their mate yet. My makeup was light, just some of my own BB cream and powder, some


    mascara, blush and a red lip stain. And my hair I braided in a dutch braid, starting at one side that


    came around to my shoulder, draping down my chest. I wiggled into the dress, which was on the


    smaller size, but the stretch of the fabric helped though it did feel shorter than it should be. I quickly


    looked over my appearance in the mirror and my eyes widened.


    ¡®You scrub up pretty well. We could almost pass for ady,¡¯ I wasn¡¯t sure whether Evva was throwing


    me some snide shade or whether she was actually impressed.


    The dress fit my every curve like a glove and it ended mid-thigh. Where I¡¯m sure it would look elegant


    and sophisticated on others, on me it felt far too sexy and sultry. These were not traits I was used to. I


    was a sarcastic bigmouth with zero ss and little etiquette. Thank goddess, I would be sat ying


    piano for most of the evening and drawing little attention to myself, or so I was praying.


    I stared at the heels, grabbing them and slid on my pair of ck, and slightly beat up, ballet ts,


    hoping that I could get away with them for tonight.


    ¡®You ready?¡¯ I mind-linked Lucy, closing my door behind me.


    ¡°Yep,¡± she burst out of her door, stopping dead in her tracks. ¡°Oh piss off!¡±


    She looked me over head to toe, ¡®those Alpha twins are going to be holding onto their jaws all night.¡¯


    ¡®Very funny,¡¯ I wrapped my arms around myself, suddenly feeling too little covered.


    ¡®Ok, don¡¯t do that because your t**s already look fit for popping out. But seriously, you look stunning.


    They won¡¯t be able to take their eyes off you. Good luck keeping your throuple-thing secret,¡¯ she mind-


    linked, and slid her arm through mine.


    Compared to Lucy next to me, I felt woefully inadequate. Her dress ended just below her knee and fit


    her perfectly, with her red hair pulled into a high sleek ponytail; she looked the epitome of what a Luna


    should be like. The future Beta truly was an i***t for passing up on a she-wolf like Lucy. He would regret


    it in the end. I just knew it.


    As we arrived at the prep kitchen of the events hall, Luna Qamar was just leaving with Alpha Isaac.


    ¡®You head in, Luce. I want to see if I can get out of wearing these,¡¯ I indicated the heels in my hand.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Luna Qamar! Luna!¡± I called out after her.


    She signalled for the Alpha to continue on without her and turned with grace and poise, but with an


    edge of irritation. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Uh, the heels? Can I skip these and just wear my ts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for one evening and you¡¯ll barely be in them while you¡¯re ying,¡± she said in a weary tone,


    casting a disapproving nce at my current shoes.


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡± I tried to argue.


    ¡°No buts. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll carry out your duties without hindrance in them.¡±


    That was easy for her to say. She wasn¡¯t the one that had to deal with everyone doing a double take.


    And not because they thought I was some rare beauty, but because I was an abnormal giant, a


    spectacle to gawp at.


    ¡°Evie,¡± the Luna sighed, growing frustrated. ¡°There are she-wolves that would kill for your height.


    Maybe show a little more confidence in your carriage instead ofining and fighting your


    attributes?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t tell if that was apliment, encouragement or whether she wanted to shut me up. Either


    way, she walked away before I could argue anymore.


    ¡®My personal opinion and, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, is I agree with the Luna,¡¯ Evva interjected.


    ¡®Just strut. Plus, heels would make our ass look phenomenal, which will drive our mates a little crazy


    and I am all for that.¡¯


    ¡®I thought you said you weren¡¯t about to roll over and ept them?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not, this is us using our pure s*x appeal to have them on their knees, begging.¡¯ I could almost see


    her mental smirk, her wolf image almost starting to form a dark golden mass in my mind.


    ¡®Fine, you won me over.¡¯


    Inside the kitchen, a mix of Omegas and some young warriors and trackers, earning a little extra cash


    for the evening, were busy flitting about putting the finishing touches on the items that had been sent


    over from the main kitchens. The other she-wolf servers were wearing the same attire as myself and


    Lucy. The wolf males were wearing immactely fitting ck shirts that held a shimmer in their threads


    and form-fitting ck cks. They looked sophisticated and professional, and I still felt as though I


    looked like I was hitting up a bar.


    I helped Lucy and another wolf male server te up and arrange the hors d¡¯oeuvres, noticing J,


    the head housekeeper, busy bossing and bustling others around. I suddenly heard her after a few


    minutes, grilling an Omega at one of the hobs for leaving the saucepan and almost burning its


    contents.


    Oh hell no! Not when she was the one who sent the poor girl off to do something else in the first ce.


    I marched over, not about to stand by and watch J bully another yet again. ¡°You sent her on your


    errand and didn¡¯t cover her station. That¡¯s on you.¡±


    ¡°Then she should have said,¡± J red up at me. ¡°How would the Luna take to you undermining


    authority again?¡±


    I leant in and down, having enough of her s**t. ¡°Go ahead,¡± I challenged, Evva growling lowly with my


    words.


    J¡¯s eyes widened and she backed up on instinct, backing off to busy herself anywhere I wasn¡¯t.


    ¡®Total Luna move,¡¯ Lucy grinned my way like a mad woman.


    ¡®See?¡¯ My wolf added. ¡®Just. Strut.¡¯


    ¡°Thanks,¡± the Omega girl mumbled and I gave her a slightly awkward smile, unsure how to be


    comforting or pleasant.


    I looked around at hearing the kitchen fall intoplete silence, the entire staff looking at me in a way I


    couldn¡¯t decipher.


    ¡°What? Get back to it! We got wolves to feed and s**t,¡± I pped my hands to emphasise my point,


    sending the kitchen back into action again.


    ¡®Less Luna-like,¡¯ Lucy chuckled.


    I narrowed my eyes at her. ¡®If the moon goddess didn¡¯t want a crass asshole running this show, she


    would have fated me to some other poor wolf male.¡¯


    After receiving a mind-link from Luna Qamar toe through and take my ce, I slipped my ts off


    that I had been keepingfortable in and slid on the surprisingly cushy pumps. I asked Lucy to hang


    onto my ballet ts, in case I needed some relief forter.


    I went through the side door that led towards the main entrance, wanting to see if Astennu and Badru


    were waiting outside or if they were in the hall. I knew they were close, I could feel the bond¡¯s


    excitement with their near proximity. I spotted them just away from one of therge double doors and


    approached, entranced by how devastatingly handsome they looked in their suits.


    Was it really necessary for them to look this fine?

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 ¨C Do We Have Competition?


    Evie


    Both Astennu and Badru seemed deep in contemtion, neither looking up as I emerged from the


    doorway. My eyesnded on Badru first, dressed in a ck three-piece suit and a dark silver open-


    cor shirt. Dark stubble lined his jaw, adding to his whole ¡®bad-boy¡¯ appearance, and his hair was tied


    back with a few strands hanging down effortlessly. Astennu was dressed in a dark blue three-piece suit


    and a crisp white shirt, also open-cor. Unlike his brother, Astennu had left his silky ebony hair down,


    the waves flowing around his neck. His clean-shaven face only highlighted his sharp cheekbones and


    angr jaw.


    Both were unfairly handsome.


    Each suit fit its wearer impably, like a second skin. They did nothing to hide the twins¡¯ broad


    physique, only entuate them¡­


    ¡®Can you ask them to change into something that doesn¡¯t make me think dirty things?¡¯ Evva groaned.


    Badru was the first to finally notice me, tugging on his brother¡¯s arm to gain his attention. Their once


    maic sapphire eyes quickly swirled ck, showing their waning control. The sight was churning the


    feeling in the pit of my stomach. I wanted to run, but their intense stare held me fixed and hostage. For


    the first time, the bond tugged painfully, wanting me to run towards them.


    ¡®Be warned, they¡¯re probably smelling our arousal,¡¯ Evva gulped in a rare show of nerves. ¡®And don¡¯t


    you dare tell me to try and control it¡­ control left along with mymon sense at seeing the pair of


    packages in those pants.¡¯


    ¡®You are literally the most fickle creature on this,¡¯ I grumbled. Her hot and cold antics were giving


    me a headache.


    As I steadily approached the twins, I noticed their eyes kept flickering to my neck, their chest heaving


    each time.


    ¡®This is probably a good time to mention the mistake you¡¯ve made with our hair,¡¯ my wolf chuckled to


    herself.


    ¡®What mistake?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ve pulled it to the side, exposing our neck, a marking site for one of our mates. You are advertising


    it to them right now,¡¯ she smirked.


    While I felt a sense of dread wash over me, there was also a strange sense of satisfaction that I was


    unknowingly taunting them, teasing them; a dangerous game but a gratifying game all the same. It was


    silly and in no way made up for what had been done, but the chance to f**k with them all night was too


    good to pass up. Sure, it would be difficult for me also, but worth it. Little Alphas that were used to


    getting what they wanted, when they wanted it, with no effort? They were going to find out the meaning


    of ¡®restraint¡¯ and ¡®sufferance¡¯ with me by the time I was through.


    ¡®So¡­¡¯ I mind-linked, feeling all my confidence evaporate with their broad figures surrounding me. ¡®This


    is probably gonna suck for the three of us, but we¡¯re just going to do it, ok?¡¯


    They both nodded, not uttering a single word.


    ¡®Right then,¡¯ I took a deep breath. ¡®Get your game faces on.¡¯


    Their expressions didn¡¯t rx in the slightest. They looked ufortable and strained.


    ¡®Is that seriously your game faces? You look constipated,¡¯ was ¡®act naturally¡¯ a foreign concept for


    them?


    They gave me identically offended looks, but I didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with either twin.


    ¡®Ok, whatever. Let¡¯s make constipated work,¡¯ I shook my head and turned to go do my job, smirking a


    little to myself as Evva howled inughter in my head, the two of us mentally high-fiving each other.


    Badru


    Her dress looked as though it was painted onto her skin. It hid nothing from my eyes and made my


    brain turn to mush. I couldn¡¯t even get my mind-link to work, let alone my mouth.


    ¡®You should have told her how pretty she looked,¡¯ Baniti whined. ¡®You just stood there like a fish!¡¯


    ¡°You look beautiful!¡± I shouted and instantly wanted the ground to swallow me up.


    Evie¡¯s cheeks flushed pink and she looked around, making sure no one was around, her hand frozen


    on the door handle. She red at me, her plump lips forming a thin line. She ripped the door open,


    closing it with force behind her.


    ¡®Maybe we should just go back to being a fish,¡¯ my wolf uttered, his paws folded over his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna need a dumper truck by the time you¡¯re finished,¡± Astennu shook his head at me.


    I looked at him confused. Was he making fun of me again?


    ¡°For that hole you¡¯re digging,¡± he rified,pletely straight-faced.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°I¡¯m nervous, ok?¡± I hissed. Every time I reacted, I found I was wrong and I was


    making things worse.


    ¡®What the hell are we gonna do?¡¯ I mind-linked my twin, staring at the door Evie had just disappeared


    through. ¡®Every male is gonna be eyeing her up and I can¡¯t murder anyone!¡¯


    ¡®Stop being overdramatic,¡¯ he sighed. ¡®Like she said¡­ we¡¯re just gonna have to do this and get through


    it.¡¯


    ¡®This is gonna be torture¡­¡¯ I willed myself to step forward and enter the hall.


    ¡®No¡­ it¡¯s karma,¡¯ he frowned and I felt a wave of unease flow through me from my twin.


    ¡®What if another wolf male wants her¡­ what if he¡¯s better than us?! Oh goddess, what if she epts


    him instead?!¡¯ My wolf¡¯s panic wasn¡¯t helping me stay calm.


    Astennu always called me the ¡®drama ma¡¯, when he had no idea what I was dealing with inside my


    head.


    Evie


    ¡°You look beautiful!¡± Badru shouted, just as I was about to enter the hall.


    I froze, feeling a heat wash throughout me at the unexpectedpliment and his adorably awkward


    face.


    ¡®f**k is he cute when he¡¯s stupid,¡¯ Evva¡¯s tone was a mix of irritation and longing.


    I stormed inside, mming the door behind me with more force than I meant to, drawing all eyes to me.


    ¡®Want to m it again? I think the servers in the kitchen didn¡¯t quite hear,¡¯ my wolf gruffled.


    Luckily, there were no guests yet. The only upants of the hall were the servers arranging trays and


    drinks, and the Alpha and Luna overseeing the final arrangements before the guests started to flock in.


    Luna Qamar eyed me with narrowed slits at my graceless entrance. Fantastic, I looked like I was


    throwing some temper tantrum, further fueling my insolent image.


    ¡®If you¡¯re quite finished throwing your weight around, would you mind doing your job?¡¯ She snarled.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I mumbled, walking over to the piano, keeping my head down so no one saw my still pink


    cheeks.


    ¡°Ahibbaa! (Darlings!) There you are,¡± the Luna eximed, rushing forward to greet her sons who had


    finally filed in through the door.


    I started up ying, keeping my head down to concentrate on the soft but bright background music for


    people to mingle to, until the band started up a littleter. No matter how much I willed myself to focus


    on the keys in front of me, my eyes kept darting up to see what the twins were doing, what they were


    saying, and their eyes kept meeting mine.


    The guests started to trickle in. Astennu and Badru remained by their father¡¯s side to greet them as


    they entered. I tried to strain my ears to listen in, their voices barely audible over the music and the din


    of conversations beginning to build. I don¡¯t know why I was so interested, all they were doing was


    saying mundane ¡®hellos¡¯ and ¡®thank you foring¡¯. What did twist my jealousy was how some of the


    she-wolves were tripping over themselves to greet my mates, especially one she-wolf in particr.


    She was stunning. With deep, almost ck hair, pinned up into an borate bun, golden tanned skin


    and dark brown eyes. Her dress was exquisite, a deep wine red and all ince. I recognised the older


    Alpha and Luna at her side, Alpha Mat¨ªas and Luna Julieta Rivera, the leaders of our pack¡¯s close ally,


    Opal Sun. She must be their daughter, given that she resembled the Luna¡­ did that mean she had


    spent time with Astennu and Badru while they were away?


    Now I worried myself, wondering whether I had made the right decision with the twins. Should I have


    just outed myself as their mate? What if a woman, that beautiful Alpha woman, asked them to dance or


    something¡­ what if they epted?


    ¡®Oh, we cut a b***h if they do!¡¯ Evva snarled, nearly making me m the keys as her rage jerked my


    hands.


    ¡®It¡¯s not the she-wolves¡¯ fault. They think it¡¯s fair game,¡¯ I reminded her. All of this was my doing, was


    what I had demanded.


    ¡®¡­I wasn¡¯t talking about the she-wolves,¡¯ Evva growled, her eyes narrowing at the twins.


    Dang¡­ my wolf was slightly terrifying.


    But my worries seemed to be unfounded. Neither Astennu nor Badru gave her or any of the she-wolves


    a moment of notice. Would theirck of interestst the night? Or would my unwillingness to ept


    them instantly make them seekfort elsewhere?


    There was one face among Alpha Mat¨ªas¡¯s entourage I recognised instantly; Adrian. The same dark


    hair and dark brown eyes, shined with a familiar warmth. He dide. He smiled brightly in my


    direction and came over instantly to where I was ying.


    It had been a while since Ist saw him. He was a year older than me and had found his mate in his


    pack just over a year ago when she shifted. Adrian was a wonderful man, he was kind with a wicked


    sense of humour and was one of the best warriors in Opal Sun pack. And because of how close our


    packs were as allies, he was a frequent visitor. We were far more than some ¡®friends with benefits¡¯. He


    was one of the only men who showed a genuine interest in me and I came to really care for him. So


    much so that when he asked me if I would consider being his chosen mate¡­ I almost said yes. At the


    time, I thought it was love, but now I realised it was just a strong affection because he showed me


    attention when I thought no one ever would; Badru¡¯s words had cut me deep and I feared I would be


    alone forever. That, and my wolf was bing a no show and I thought I would never feel the mate


    bond.


    I was d, in the end, that I had thought on it, that I hadn¡¯t said yes immediately because when he


    went home he found his mate. I had been crushed but soon realised how much I could have taken from


    him had I epted him. We may rarely speak now, but I was happy for him, truly.


    ¡°Evie! How you doing?¡± He leaned against the piano as I yed. ¡°You¡¯re kinda glowing. Did you get


    your wolf? Your scent smells stronger.¡±


    ¡®I did,¡¯ I grinned up at him briefly, concentrating back on my piano keys. ¡®But I haven¡¯t shifted yet.¡¯


    ¡°Still, congrattions! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I dunno. It feels kinda weird now,¡± I frowned.


    ¡°I know things have changed, but you can still talk to me, you know?¡± He furrowed his brows. ¡°Have


    you found your mate now that your wolf¡¯s out?¡±


    I groaned out loud, ¡®yeah¡­ but it¡¯splicated and I¡¯m keeping it quiet.¡¯


    ¡®Okaaaay?¡¯ He drew out. ¡®Wait, your mate isn¡¯t giving you s**t for being rogue-born are they?¡¯


    I couldugh at how angry he instantly became. He was one of the few people who never cared about


    my status.


    ¡®No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s¡­ other stuff.¡¯ A whole bunch of other stuff, I silently added.


    I noticed Adrian ncing to the side looking perplexed. ¡®Is there a reason why the Rolfe twins are


    staring daggers at me?¡¯


    I quickly looked around him to see Astennu ring and Badru seconds away from wanting to murder


    someone.


    ¡®Oh, ignore them. They can f**k off,¡¯ I felt my cheeks heat up again.


    ¡®Holy shit¡­ they¡¯re your mates!¡¯ He grinned.


    ¡®No!¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, they are. You¡¯re pissed and blushing, they gotta be.¡¯


    I groaned, louder than I meant to. ¡®Ok. Yeah, they are.¡¯


    ¡®A future Luna,¡¯ Adrian gave me a long appraising look and soft smile. ¡®So many things about you now


    make sense.¡¯


    Badru


    I knew that guy. He was one of the top warriors in Opal Sun. I trained with him. Adrian Draper.


    How did he know Evie? Why was he making herugh and smile? A fit of stinging and brutal jealousy


    shed in my eyes, surging from both myself and my twin, who looked on at the disy too.


    I thought my wolf was being ridiculous thinking that our mate would choose another, that there could be


    someone better than my brother and me for Evie. How could there be? We were twins, Alphas and


    good-looking. I didn¡¯t think there could have been muchpetition.


    But now I wasn¡¯t so sure¡­ and it terrified me.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    After Adrian left Evie¡¯s side, my brother was instantly dragging me over to the bar, near to where she


    was ying.


    ¡°Where are you going, sons? We still have guests to greet,¡± our father raised an eyebrow at our


    unusual behaviour.


    ¡°Just¡­ to get a drink. We¡¯ll be back,¡± Astennu¡¯s tone was a little clipped.


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t feel very low-key,¡¯ I mind-linked him.


    ¡®Like you¡¯re not about to rupture a blood vessel wanting to know about those two!¡¯ He snapped,


    uncharacteristically.


    We tried to casually stand by the bar, pretending to drink what had beenid out, when in reality we


    couldn¡¯t give a s**t.


    ¡®So¡­ you know that guy?¡¯ My brother asked, attempting to sound chilled, but I could physically feel his


    worry.


    ¡®As long as you don¡¯t make a scene. I don¡¯t want any secrets between us,¡¯ I heard Evie take a deep


    breath. ¡®We were close. He once asked me to be his chosen mate¡­¡¯


    Astennu¡¯s horror and instant jealousy mirrored my own. My heart constricted tightly in my chest. She


    wanted to take another¡­ I knew, deep down, this was because of what I said to her that night four


    years ago¡­ I really had f****d everything up for my brother and my wolf.


    I red around my twin. The bastard that almost took my mate from me just grinned over to us,


    taunting us.


    ¡®I have never wanted to pop someone¡¯s head off more than now!¡¯ Baniti snarled.


    ¡®¡­But I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t,¡¯ Evie¡¯s calm voice cut off my pre-rampage. ¡®In case you haven¡¯t noticed the


    mark on Adrian¡¯s neck, he found his fated mate. He would have missed out on her and I would¡¯ve


    missed¡­¡¯


    She suddenly went silent and I saw how she tensed, missing a few keys as she yed. ¡®He was a long


    time ago. You don¡¯t have anything to feel threatened by him.¡¯


    Her response brought little relief to the stabbing jealousy and possessiveness flowing through Astennu


    and me.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 ¨C Is That A Sufficient Answer?


    Evie


    ¡­I would have missed you.


    I had desperately wanted to finish that sentence to Astennu and Badru. However, neither I nor Evva


    wanted to give them false hope. It felt cruel to tell them I once considered someone else, but I had said


    I wantedplete honesty between us all and I meant it. So I needed to be honest with them. They


    needed to know that the mate bond was not going to fix this for them. They couldn¡¯t simply rely on it


    and the bond would wear me down.


    All three of us needed to put effort into whatever this rtionship was, for it to work.


    I shook my head free of thoughts about the twins, feeling my fingers slow down.


    ¡®Why is Suzanna telling me the Alpha boys look about ready to cry?¡¯ I heard Tamlyn¡¯s voice fill my


    mind. We had had a few training sessions since Evva had appeared and sheined the whole


    time about how she was struggling to keep up with me.


    Her cane tapped against my stool and she scooted me up with no shame so that she could sit next to


    me. She was dressed in a stunning pale gold sequin asymmetric dress. Her mate, Suzanna, was


    dressed to match in a silver version.


    ¡°Are you two seriously wearing matching dresses?¡± Iughed, looking between the two and seeing the


    little smirk on her mate¡¯s ruby red lips that stood out against her pale skin. Her jet ck hair hung in


    retro waves andplimented her deep brown eyes.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute. ¡®Hers and hers¡¯ outfits,¡± Suzanna kissed her temple.


    ¡°Oh, you swore you didn¡¯t!¡± Tamlyn punched her in the arm, knowing exactly where she was. ¡°That¡¯s


    taking advantage of me and someone is getting a spankingter on.¡±


    ¡°Can you not do it here, please?¡± I elbowed Tamlyn. ¡°Save it for home.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re also changing the subject,¡¯ she smirked. ¡®Is someone officially in a threesome?¡¯


    ¡®So much for keeping this quiet,¡¯ Evva huffed to herself.


    ¡®Lucy and I had bets on whether it would be before or after the mate bond when you three got your


    asses together,¡¯ Tamlyn continued to look smug.


    ¡®Tell me you gave them hell. Is that why they¡¯re sulking and stewing while they¡¯re talking to Alpha


    Mat¨ªas?¡¯ Suzanna asked, looking over in their direction.


    ¡®Yes. But I kinda told them about Adrian too¡­ and almost choosing him as a mate,¡¯ I winced, still


    feeling that twist in my heart at how much that knowledge truly devastated the twins.


    ¡®Oh snap! No wonder Astennu is trying to choke him mentally. I¡¯m surprised Badru hasn¡¯t sucker-


    punched him yet,¡¯ Suzanna chuckled at what she was seeing.


    I looked up from the keys quickly, to see Adrian with his trademark wicked grin when he was


    deliberately winding someone up. The twins did not seem best pleased. I hoped that i***t didn¡¯t push it


    too far with them.


    ¡®Maybe we should go rescue the boys? Before they cause a stir,¡¯ Suzanna stroked her mate¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡®After we¡¯ve done a tour of the room,¡¯ Tamlyn snickered. ¡®I need to show off my bling first. I want to


    make sure everyone appreciates the s**t out of it,¡¯ she waved her cane. The grip was decorated with


    bright gold glitter to match her outfit with gold diamantes too.


    They headed off to do their rounds. As Gamma, she had a duty to wee friends and allies of the


    pack also.


    ¡®f**k, we¡¯re gonna have to do that too if we ept wingus and dingus,¡¯ Evva groaned. ¡®We¡¯ll have to be


    polite and all that shit.¡¯


    ¡®I feel like that¡¯s more of a you problem,¡¯ I sniggered.


    I continued to feel the twins¡¯ eyes on me throughout the evening, only for brief seconds at a time, but


    each time the sensation of a lingering warmth would tingle my skin. The banquet was served, buffet


    style, so guests could eat as much as they wanted; a prerequisite for werewolves. I trained my


    concentration to remain on my piano, keeping to a light breezy tune to fit the atmosphere. Even with all


    my will, I couldn¡¯t help but nce up on asion. Guests tried to introduce their daughters, nieces and


    sisters, all in the hopes that one may be Astennu and Badru¡¯s mate, unaware their attempts were futile.


    On each introduction, the twins smiled politely, the expression never reaching their eyes, and their gaze


    flickered to mine. A twinge in my chest ached, they looked so unhappy. This entire party was for them,


    for a warm wee home after being gone for two months and for their 25th birthday, and neither


    could enjoy a moment of it.


    Again, the thoughts of whether I made a wise decision yed on my mind. I knew I didn¡¯t want to reject


    them, I just wanted answers. I could have still gotten them if I had epted them as my mates and


    they could have had some semnce of enjoyment, instead of looking like they just wanted to go to


    bed and block out the world.


    ¡®Their enjoyment would havee at the expense of our choice,¡¯ Evva uttered. ¡®You said it yourself,


    they¡¯re used to getting what they want and I refuse, point nk, to be pressured into doing anything.


    Do you really want to ept someone out of guilt?¡¯


    ¡®No. You¡¯re right,¡¯ I groaned.


    ¡®Now if you can keep your eyes off our boys for two minutes. Keep a lookout for that asshole.¡¯


    I had been keeping a secret watch for Finley, making sure he didn¡¯t approach the swing door that led


    towards the kitchens. He hadn¡¯t. I had noticed him looking around a few times, but, strangely, he hadn¡¯t


    made any moves on any woman either. And stranger still, I barely saw Astennu or Badru interact with


    him, they seemed to actively ignore his presence. I thought they were best friends. Was that not the


    case anymore? Maybe the twins did have a brain cell after all.


    The band finally started up, which gave me some rest and a break where I could grab something to eat.


    Walking over to the serving tables I earned a few stares and a few leers also. A broad-built blond-


    haired guy, I vaguely recognised, gave my whole body a long conspicuous once over¡­ I stayed away


    from him.


    I snatched up some of thest of the wafer-thin sliced beef, some tender stem broli and, because I


    was aplete carb-hoe, some Mediterranean potato dauphinoise. It was far too cold to sit outside, so


    I wandered out to the hallway, needing a moment alone without thebined exotic forest scents of


    the twins wafting at me every five seconds. But just as I was heading out, with te in hand, I was


    stopped.


    Finley.


    What the hell did he want? Aside from my foot up his ass.


    ¡°Damn, Evie. You in that dress,¡± he growled with a horrid smirk. ¡°It¡¯d look good on my floor too.¡±


    I was about to vomit and almost physically gagged. ¡°I would rather f**k a cactus. Now get the hell away


    from me,¡± I snarled in a whisper so as to not draw attention.


    ¡°Come on. I thought you rogue girls were supposed to be all wild,¡± he grabbed my free wrist.


    I turned and, without missing a beat, kneed him directly in the groin. He folded over holding in his grunt


    of pain.


    ¡®Is that a sufficient enough answer? Because I have a second knee,¡¯ I mind-linked. Evva released a


    menacing growl, earning a few looks from others that had their backs to us. ¡®After what you¡¯ve done, I


    wouldn¡¯t touch you if you were thest wolf on earth.¡¯


    How was someone like Finley Jacobs ever deemed worthy enough for a she-wolf like Lucy?

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 ¨C What Are You Doing?


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    SPOILER ALERT


    This chapter contains a spoiler to book 3 His Mute Luna. Don¡¯t worry if you haven¡¯t read it, you¡¯ll still be


    able to fully follow the events. Any chapters with a possible spoiler will be marked.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Astennu


    It had been a pleasant surprise to see Alpha Mat¨ªas and Thiago so soon after they had seen us off the


    previous night. What wasn¡¯t so pleasant was seeing Catalina again. Her smile was overly sweet and


    her eyes were those of a predator, set on Badru and me.


    My focus shifted to the man just behind, Adrian, who made a beeline straight for Evie. I had trained with


    him on several asions and, unlike Badru who seemed to get along with him, he irritated the s**t out


    of me; I could never understand why as he had never done anything in particr. Both my brother and I


    tried to concentrate on greeting the others with Alpha Mat¨ªas, Julieta, his Luna, Leah, Thiago¡¯s mate,


    Elisabeth, his other daughter, and her mate, William, whom I had never met. He was the one she had


    run off to go im not long after my brother and I arrived in Opal Sun. But my gaze kept lurching to


    Evie and how she smiled at Adrian¡­ I wanted that smile¡­ and the fact that her smile hadn¡¯t been


    aimed at me made breathing a sudden task. Their easy interaction stirred a sickening jealousy.


    To learn she had almost taken him as a chosen mate rocked me to my core.


    Schooling my expression to something more neutral, Badru and I rejoined our parents, who were still


    speaking with Alpha Mat¨ªas and our Beta Kate, with her mate, Lance. If I stayed nearby Evie¡¯s scent


    and intoxicating pheromones any longer I may do something I would regret, only adding to my list of


    transgressions.


    To my annoyance, that damned Adrian had rejoined his Alpha, speaking to Elisabeth¡¯s mate, William.


    Not only did I have to contend with nking Catalina¡¯s flirtatious looks, I had to ignore his knowing and


    teasing grin.


    ¡°You Alphas ok? You look as though you¡¯ve heard something dreadful,¡± Adrian spoke with a


    suppressed smirk, drawing all attention to my brother and me.


    ¡®It¡¯s like you think I won¡¯t kill you in front of everyone,¡¯ I mind-linked, attempting to suppress the re I


    wanted to send him which only made his f*****g grin spread wider.


    ¡®Now I¡¯m realising why we hate this guy,¡¯ Aasim grumbled.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Badru answered aloud with impressive restraint and control that I never thought I would


    see. Whereas I felt I was about toe undone. What the hell was Evie doing to us?


    ¡°Maybe the three of us could talkter,¡± Catalina remarked as her group moved on to grab something to


    eat. ¡°Or even have a dance or two?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯d rather chew ss,¡¯ my brother frowned.


    Neither of us bothered responding and just said a polite goodbye.


    ¡°I know she isn¡¯t your fated mate, but she would make a fine Luna to you both nheless,¡± our father


    coaxed. We knew how much he and Mat¨ªas had hoped our packs would be unified through a mate


    bond, but it wasn¡¯t in the cards.


    ¡°Too bad Elisabeth wasn¡¯t mated to you either, such a wonderful young she-wolf,¡± our mother sighed,


    linking her arm through our father¡¯s. ¡°What a pity she now lives in that pack, with that vagabond hippy


    Luna.¡±


    And here we went again.


    My mother never hid her displeasure of the Luna, Grace, to the pack south of us. Ashen Star pack in


    Oregon was a far more free-spirited pack than here in Two Moons. Luna Grace was a former rogue, so


    unsurprisingly, our mom held a certain dislike of her. Thest time she and her Alpha were here, she


    certainly made an amusing spectacle of herself. Personally, I thought Ashen Star¡¯s Luna was quite


    funny and kind. Maybe once my brother and I took over from our father, we could try and reconcile our


    packs. While I was sure their heir didn¡¯t care for Badru or me, his younger brothers, identical twins also,


    were a lot of fun.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re going to get some food too,¡± Beta Kate ced her hand in the crook of her mate¡¯s arm.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to keep your strength up now,¡± Lance spread a loving hand on her stomach.


    ¡°Wait¡­ are you¡­?¡± I looked between them.


    Kate shared a knowing smile with my mother, nodding. ¡°It¡¯s still early so we¡¯re not telling many yet and I


    haven¡¯t done a test to fully confirm, but, yes. We¡¯re expecting!¡±


    She-wolves could sense quite early when they were pregnant. Their wolves could feel the first signs of


    life as the bond formed and fathers usually felt it a littleter as the pup grew. It was something in


    recent years I had been aching to feel for myself.


    ¡°Our son is still being a little weird about it. He¡¯s barely said two words since he returned and we told


    him,¡± Lance cast a glum look over to Finley.


    To my surprise, I had barely noticed him all evening. He was uncharacteristically subdued. I couldn¡¯t


    imagine news of a new pup would quieten him like this. What else was going on with him?


    ¡°You telling them about the little bun and the oven?¡± Tamlyn chuckled, wandering over to us with her


    mate, Suzanna. ¡°And I suppose a wee back is in order too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave you younger ones to talk,¡± Kate smiled warmly and strode off with her mate and my


    parents.


    ¡°You know Evie, right?¡± I spoke lowly to Tamlyn, now my mother and father were out of earshot.


    ¡°Train her all the time. She¡¯s incredibly cool and loves to talk s**t about you two,¡± she indicated


    between my brother and I. ¡°It¡¯s why we bonded so well.¡±


    Her smirk never dropped once.


    ¡®You know, don¡¯t you?¡¯ I eyed both her and her mate.


    ¡®Yep,¡¯ Suzanna answered.


    ¡®Can you help us? How do we do this?¡¯ Badru practically begged.


    ¡®Oh no, sweet child. You figure out how to get out of your own hole yourselves. I don¡¯t think either of


    you fully grasp how much of a hurdle you have with her,¡¯ Tamlyn quirked her brow in our rough


    directions. ¡®Well, maybe you do, Aste. Captain oblivious here, on the other hand,¡¯ she elbowed Badru in


    the side, making him grimace. Only I knew how ticklish he was. ¡®There is no simple sorry and she¡¯ll


    ept you.¡¯


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I think they get the point, Tam,¡¯ Suzanna interrupted. ¡®We should probably leave the Alphas to their


    adoring fans that look so eager to say hi.¡¯


    She nodded to the hopeful faces wanting our attention but waiting so they wouldn¡¯t be interrupting. We


    tried to be polite and move on between guests as wolf males introduced their daughters, sisters and


    other she-wolf rtives. I could only hope that Evie didn¡¯t read into any of this. Her music was her own


    siren song, drawing our attention to her constantly. I found myself staring without even realising, her


    bare neck on full disy. A neck I wanted my mark ced, one that would advertise she was imed. I


    kept seeing other males looking her way. Did she even notice? Did she have any idea how utterly


    enchanting she was? Did she even know how showing her unmarked neck was not only driving me and


    Badru insane, it was also showing other males she was avable?


    My thoughts spiralled, hearing her words over and over again. She almost took another as her mate¡­


    What if another male here took her fancy, one that hadn¡¯t hurt her¡­ one without a fault in her eyes.


    Goddess, I needed a drink. But the amber liquid of expensive scotch tasted bitter. I tried to eat but


    everything felt heavy in my stomach. All except the apple custard slice.


    ¡®Am I just being a pining pup, or does this dessert smell like Evie?¡¯ My brother frowned, looking down at


    the dessert te.


    This was one of our favourite things that ever came out of the kitchen. Its heavenly smell of vani and


    spice always calmed me. And my brother was right, it smelt exactly like Evie¡­ did she make this? Did


    she make other favourites of ours?


    She had been so close for so many years and I knew virtually nothing about her.


    The movement of dark gold standing just above most of the crowd drew my attention once more. She


    was heading to grab something to eat as the band began to start up now that most of the dinner


    service was winding up.


    ¡°Marceau!¡± My father called out from where he sat beside us at our table as we finished eating. ¡°If you¡¯ll


    excuse me, I need to discuss some work with him.¡±


    Marceau was a French wolf he did business with. Badru and I had spoken with him on a handful of


    asions.


    ¡°Does he ever stop working?¡± I shook my head, admiring my dad¡¯smitment to the pack.


    ¡°An Alpha¡¯s work never ends. The two of you will learn that when the timees for you to take over.


    And it will be easier if you have someone by your side, a Luna,¡± our mother nudged oh-so subtly again.


    ¡°I just know she¡¯ll be a good, proper young woman from an impable family. That¡¯s exactly what you


    deserve.¡±


    My mouth formed a tight line. Those things were irrelevant to me. You could have all the ¡®proper


    upbringing¡¯ imaginable and still turn out like a hemar (ass). Our would-be Beta was a prime example.


    ¡®She¡¯s gonna throw a fit when she finds out. Dad too,¡¯ Badru exhaled loudly at the side of me.


    ¡®They can fit all they want. It¡¯s happening,¡¯ I replied, trying to find Evie¡¯s figure again.


    I spotted her again at the back of the hall¡­ with Finley, who was bent over a little and starting to


    stumble away.


    ¡®Did he do something?!¡¯ I mind-linked Evie, my body rigid in anger.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t do s**t! Just keep your Beta on a f*****g leash,¡¯ she snapped. ¡®And keep him away from the


    kitchens.¡¯


    ¡®Why there?¡¯ Badru questioned.


    ¡®Just do it!¡¯


    ¡°Are you boys quite alright? You¡¯ve been rather distracted and you don¡¯t seem to be enjoying


    yourselves? I didn¡¯t go overboard, did I?¡± Our mother broke my concentration with her unnecessary


    fretting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask one of the lovelydies to dance? I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be happy to.¡±


    ¡°Maybeter, mom,¡± my brother stood. His eyes had never left Finley, following him as he went straight


    to the kitchens. Whatever the reason Evie didn¡¯t want him near there, neither of us were about to fail in


    what she had asked of us.


    I stood with him and we tried to make our way through the crowd as quickly as possible, a difficult task


    with people wanting to talk. Through the swing door, the kitchen was fairly quiet. Most of the staff were


    grabbing up something to eat after working hard all evening. Following Finley¡¯s scent through to the


    back, I heard two voicesing from therge pantry, his and a she-wolf¡¯s. Neither sounded friendly.


    Opening the door, the scene before us could not be exined away as anything untoward. Icey all


    over the floor and his hand was clutching a small she-wolf¡¯s elbow. She looked to be trying to pull away


    from him, very much defiant with only a hint of fear on her face.


    Both their attention snapped to my brother and I as the door slowly closed behind us.


    ¡°What the f**k are you doing?¡± Badru growled out in threat, his anger aimed solely at Finley.


    Finley¡¯s hand dropped instantly and he tried to give someme smile, as though this was nothing. The


    red hair of the little she-wolf was familiar¡­ Evie¡¯s friend¡­ Lucy, I think her name was. As soon as she


    was released, she moved away and I pushed her behind us on instinct.


    ¡°Unless you want me to stuff your body into one of these freezers, start talking,¡± I snarled.


    ¡°What,¡± he chuckled nervously. ¡± It¡¯s nothi¡­¡±


    Badru pinned him to the door of the tall freezer before he finished, using his forearm to press against


    Fin¡¯s throat.¡±Try me, fuckface. I dare you!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mate, ok?!¡± He wheezed, trying and failing to push my brother off of him and appearing


    shocked by the level of hostility.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± I turned to Lucy behind me, who looked at Finley with nothing but disdain.


    She nodded, ¡°not that I want anything to do with him anymore.¡±


    ¡®This isn¡¯t something recent. He¡¯s known for a while!¡¯ Aasim growled. The notion of anyone abusing the


    mate bond sent the two of us seeing red.


    Fin had made no secret of boasting about his conquests. Some may have been exaggerated, but I


    knew most weren¡¯t.


    ¡°How long?¡± I tried to keep my calm asking the small she-wolf.


    ¡°¡­Four months ago,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve tried rejecting the bond but he won¡¯t ept it. He¡¯s been


    using it against me,¡± she lifted her chin up, confidence radiating from her. ¡°I just want my freedom from


    our bond. Right now.¡±


    ¡°Well? You heard her,¡± Badru pressed on his neck further.


    ¡°Now?¡± He struggled to get out. ¡°What the hell happened to bros before ho¡­¡±


    At that point, Badru released him, only to rear his fist back and drive it into Finley¡¯s jaw, sending him


    crashing into the freezer door and sliding to the floor.


    ¡°You either ept the bond¡¯s break now, or we¡¯ll break it for you,¡± I snarled down at him, watching him


    gulp at the obvious threat.


    He looked at Lucy, and I could be fooled into thinking there was a sh of hurt in his eyes. He hesitantly


    closed them and took a deep breath. He groaned, clutching his chest, most likely in pain from his bond


    and soul being torn apart as he focused on the invisible tether that connected the two. Lucy, on the


    other hand, barely flinched. If anything, she looked relieved, lighter for being free of him.


    How much had she endured, yet she stood in fortitude before the man who must have caused her so


    much anguish, all while heid on the floor pathetically.


    ¡°If you think we¡¯re making you Beta after any of this, you¡¯re deluded,¡± I red.


    ¡°That would be your cue to f**k off!¡± Badru snarled. ¡°And if we hear a word that you go near your ex-


    mate, there is nothing that will save you.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 ¨C Can We Talk?


    Badru


    Finley scrambled to his feet on shaky legs and out of the door before he could be told twice. I didn¡¯t


    care where he went as long as it was out of our sights. We would need to speak with our parents and


    Beta Kate tomorrow about all of this. I would¡¯ve been happy to have the asshat booted out of his title


    based on his personality alone. After this? I was tempted to throw him from the pack, but decisions like


    that were still firmly in my father¡¯s control.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lucy, right?¡± Astennu turned to the red-haired young woman.


    She nodded, ¡°thank you,¡± she whispered, her eyes glistening and a deep frown on her face.


    I had never witnessed a rejection before. Few ever chose to walk away from their mate. We had always


    been taught they were a traumatic affair and I didn¡¯t think they would all go as simply as this. But


    considering the circumstances, this was no regr rejection¡­ and it made me all the more determined


    to never get to this stage with Evie. I would spend my life atoning for my wrongdoings if that¡¯s what I


    had to do.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked. ¡°We can walk you back to your room if you want?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Better than fine,¡± a genuine smile began to spread on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not letting that man


    dictate any more of my life and, no offence, but I worked too hard on the catering to this damn party to


    walk away now.¡±


    We helped her pick up the ice, which she had apparently thrown in Finley¡¯s face when he burst in


    looking for some. I wondered if that was Evie¡¯s handy work and if it was why he was stumbling away


    from her. I knew from personal experience how hard she could kick and I was so f*****g proud of my


    nour el-ain (light of my eyes). But what had he done to warrant her wrath? And should I have done


    more than punch him? This would be another thing to hash out when the three of us sat down to talk.


    ¡°I think Evie really needs the both of you,¡± Lucy suddenly spoke when we finished picking up the ice


    cubes.


    ¡°She told you?¡± I almost dropped thest cube in my hand¡­ how much exactly did this woman know?


    ¡°Evie told me everything,¡± she looked between us. ¡°She wants to give you a chance, but you need to


    show her you care. Just relying on words won¡¯t get you anywhere. She doesn¡¯t let people in easily


    because she¡¯s been abandoned too many times, as it is.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the slicing guilt returned. Times when Astennu and I could have stood by her¡­ we


    turned our backs¡­ thinking only of our guilt and how we felt¡­


    ¡°How do we get close to her?¡± My brother frowned, a deep crease forming between his brows as his


    emotions mirrored my own, only more openly. ¡°It feels like there¡¯s this huge wall.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because there is. She¡¯s a walking contradiction,¡± Lucy exined. ¡°Everything is a defence


    mechanism with her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I was a little confused. Evie had been incredibly outspoken with us so far, saying


    exactly what she meant. There had been little contradiction in what she felt for us, and so far the only


    thing she had felt towards us had been hostility.


    Lucy let out a long exhale, ¡°even though she seems cold and aloof, she¡¯s not. Shees across as


    cynical, but she¡¯s aplete hopeless romantic. She¡¯s crass and blunt, and acts like nothing bothers


    her, but in reality, she¡¯s incredibly sensitive. You actually have to be careful with your words around


    Evie. Things you say to her, they cut deep.¡±


    I knew what I had said to her four years ago was hurtful, but now I realised how much they must have


    stung. No wonder she ran, thinking we were about to reject her¡­


    If I could go back in time and punch my younger self I would; hard and repeatedly. The one time, before


    the mate bond even kicked in, I could have told her how much she meant to me and I threw it away.


    When she denied me, I acted like a spoiled toddler who was told he couldn¡¯t have something and I


    threw it in her face. She had every right to deny me. Every right. And I had to go be a spiteful bastard


    and hurt her. Why would she ever forgive me? I would reject me¡­ and instead, Evie was giving me a


    chance to prove myself to her. I didn¡¯t deserve her chance, but I would not squander it either.


    The electric excitement buzzed through me and a symphony of vani notes exploded in my senses.


    The door burst open, almost bowling me over, with Evie looking worried.


    She looked between the three of us, her eyes narrowed¡­ s**t, I hoped she didn¡¯t think we were doing


    anything with her friend!


    ¡°You better not be trying to bribe Lucy onto your side,¡± she red at Astennu and me.


    ¡°Cool your jets before you beat them up again,¡± the little she-wolf smirked at us. f**k, she knew we had


    our asses handed to us?


    ¡°They actually helped me. They made Finley ept the rejection and knocked his ego in check too,¡±


    Lucy smiled up at us.


    ¡°You did?¡± And the softest expression overtook Evie¡¯s whole face, one which I would fight the world to


    keep the shine in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡®If that makes her happy, we should punch Fin again!¡¯ Baniti wagged happily,pletely enthralled by


    our mate¡¯s sudden warmth.


    ¡°We¡¯d never stand by and let anyone abuse the mate bond like that,¡± Astennu said quietly, never taking


    his eyes off of her. ¡°Plus, Badru¡¯s been dying to punch his lights out for some time.¡±


    Evie gave me a measured look with a raised eyebrow, ¡°is that how you generally solve your issues with


    your pals?¡±


    ¡®Pal? With that douche canoe? You better straighten that out right now!¡¯ My wolf panicked, not wanting


    our mate thinking we in any way got along with the man that had caused her friend so much anguish.


    ¡°There is no way, on this earth, is he a friend!¡± I rushed out.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I got that,¡± she said slowly, in the same tone Astennu used when I didn¡¯t grasp his dumb jokes.


    The two of them nced at each other¡­ were they making fun of me over mind-link? I didn¡¯t need the


    two of them ganging up on me.


    Evie


    ¡®I don¡¯t think this nugget understands sarcasm,¡¯ I muttered to my wolf, seeing the nk look on Badru¡¯s


    face.


    Evva snorted instantly, ¡®dude¡¯s gonna be f****d around you.¡¯


    ¡®That single brain cell of his struggles to process sarcasm. So use it sparingly around him,¡¯ Astennu


    mind-linked me and I struggled to keep my face straight.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave you two to talk. Our mother¡¯s gonna start getting suspicious if we stay disappeared for


    much longer,¡± he said, moving towards the door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Finley, he¡¯ll be dealt with


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If mom thinks she¡¯s doing the cake thing, I¡¯m running from the party,¡± Badru grumbled.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry. She never asked for a big cake or anything, so I think you¡¯re safe,¡± Lucyughed at


    his protests.


    ¡®He hates everyone singing happy birthday to him because he doesn¡¯t know what to do with himself,¡¯


    Astennu grinned at me, conspiratorially.


    ¡®Filing that one away,¡¯ Evva howled inughter.


    The twins left, giving me onest longing nce which churned that heat in my stomach once more.


    Goddess, the big blue puppy eyes those two could switch on were dangerous.


    ¡°Lucy, I¡¯m so sorry! I swear I was looking out for that fuck-nuts all evening! I just slipped out into the


    hallway for two minutes trying to escape those damn twins and their damn stares¡­¡± I started rambling.


    ¡°Evie, chill. Honestly, it¡¯s fine and I¡¯m kinda d it happened. Fine, the timing was shitty, but that¡¯s life,¡±


    she released a giant breath. ¡°Lobelia and I feel amazing. It¡¯s like having a huge weight off of us. I barely


    even felt the rejection after everything. I can kiss those meds goodbye, I don¡¯t have to worry about


    when I¡¯ll feel that stabbing in my chest again¡­ himing in here for ice was the best thing that could


    have happened.¡±


    ¡°Ice?¡±¡­ Oh¡­ that was because of me¡­ ¡°That may have been my fault. He tried to make a pass at me


    when I wanted to eat, so I kneed him. Nut-shots seem to be my thing today.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯te between you and a meal, is the moral of the story?¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°That, and expect pain if you mess with a friend,¡± I grinned. ¡°But seriously¡­ he didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡±


    ¡°No. He grabbed my arm was all, after I threw the ice in his face and that¡¯s when the cavalry came.¡±


    I heaved a sigh of relief. When I came back into the hall and found Finley was nowhere to be seen, I


    almost had a heart attack. If anything had happened to Lucy in the brief minutes I wasn¡¯t looking out for


    her¡­ I would have never forgiven myself.


    I stayed by her side, not wanting to leave her alone again and helped her clear things away in the back.


    My heels were long forgotten and swapped for my ts I had stashed. As the party wound down and


    the guests started to leave, the huge clean-up effort began. The Luna had already thanked us for a job


    well done, another rare instance of receiving praise from her. I wondered whether on some level I


    craved her approval because the bond knew what her sons were to me; whether I would ever receive


    her true approval was a separate matter. Most of the staff had gone, leaving me and Lucy alone to


    enjoy a small scotch nightcap and thest of the apple custard slice while thest load of dishes


    finished their cycle.


    A warm twinge spread throughout my body, growing and making me sit upright. My eyes were on the


    kitchen door, well before they strode through it. Heavens above, how did they look more devilishly


    attractive? Both had rid themselves of their jackets and waistcoats, rolling their dress shirt sleeves up


    to their elbows. Their shirts were a little more open, revealing more of the chest.


    ¡®What if I just plucked a few more buttons with my w?¡¯ Evva shivered.


    ¡®Would you please pick a goddess-damn mood!¡¯


    ¡®They¡¯re pretty and I¡¯m horny, that¡¯s my mood,¡¯ she argued.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna leave you guys to talk,¡± Lucy stood, turning to sh me a knowing grin. ¡®If you stare any


    harder, you¡¯re gonna be dry humping them.¡¯


    ¡®I am not staring!¡¯ I lied. I waspletely checking them out alongside my wolf.


    ¡®Whenever you lie about Astennu and Badru, you blush, hard,¡¯ she raised an eyebrow, wiggling her


    fingers at me, and walked out of the door.


    Looking back at the twins had me biting my bottom lip in a deep frown, wanting them to stop with their


    smiles. Astennu¡¯s was soft and tender, his eyes sweeping over my features. Badru¡¯s smirk made me


    want to punch it off of his face, or lick it off¡­ goddess, I was as bad as Evva.


    ¡°¡­Do you¡­ want some?¡± I indicated thest of the dessert in the pan.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s our favourite. I¡¯m not gonna pass it up,¡± Badru was the first to take up Lucy¡¯s seat and dive in


    with his own fork.


    ¡°Thanks, I guess. It¡¯s one I make from time to time,¡± I felt my cheeks grow warm again.


    ¡°I thought so. It kinda smells just like you,¡± Astennu took a purposely slow mouthful, not dropping my


    gaze.


    How could he make something so innocuous, so erotic? That damn heat red through me again and I


    willed my breathing to stay level.


    ¡°So¡­ what did you want?¡±


    ¡°Do we need a reason just to be around you?¡± Badru gave me a boyish grin, looking all cute again with


    his dumb face.


    ¡°Can we talk tomorrow, in the morning? We need to confront our parents over Finley¡¯s ce now in the


    pack, because there¡¯s no way in hell he is being our Beta after what he did,¡± Astennu almost snarled at


    the memory. ¡°But you¡¯re our first priority.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± I whispered, not looking forward to this conversation. ¡°Juste to my room when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°But what if we¡¯re seen? How do we exin that?¡± Badru questioned.


    ¡®Maybe we can bring them breakfast to their room? It wouldn¡¯t look too odd,¡¯ Evva pondered.


    ¡®I am not waiting on them!¡¯ I snapped.


    ¡®I¡¯m not suggesting that. Just take it up as a cover. They can serve it themselves and wait on us.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t a terrible idea¡­


    ¡°What if I brought breakfast up to one of your rooms?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t that look suspicious too?¡± Badru poked another hole in my n.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t f*****g know! Stop shitting on my ideas,¡± I felt my patience slipping.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± He eximed, trying to defend himself. ¡°You¡¯re the one wanting to keep this secret. I¡¯m just-¡±


    ¡°I actually have a cover for you,¡± Astennu interjected. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it tomorrow, after¡­ the other stuff.


    Badru looked at him confused, ter,¡± was all Astennu said to his younger brother.


    The dishwasher beeped, signalling its cycle was over. I was about to start unloading but the twins


    insisted on doing it, ushering me to go to bed instead. I lingered at the doorway, gazing back over my


    shoulder.


    ¡°¡­Goodnight,¡± my voice came out a little huskier than I meant it to be.


    Their chests heaved a little and I could have sworn their eyes shed in a faint blue pulse before


    swirling briefly in ck.


    ¡°Thanks, by the way, for looking after Heru. I never knew it was you that took such good care of him,¡±


    Astennu said a little sheepishly.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Badru sulked. ¡°That horse has a real attitude problem.¡±


    ¡°No, you just don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. There¡¯s a difference,¡± Astennu arched a brow at him.


    ¡®Heru bit him once,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked me in secret. ¡®Horses aren¡¯t his thing. He¡¯s the artistic one.¡¯


    Badru was artistic? Interesting.


    ¡®Did you want to be the Rose to his Jack?¡¯ Evva snorted.


    ¡®Very funny.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you, for what you did for Lucy. I haven¡¯t seen her so happy for a while,¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the smile


    across my lips.


    ¡°No problem. She seems like a really good friend to you,¡± Badru lifted his pile of dishes into the


    cupboard.


    I nodded, ¡°she¡¯s the best.¡±


    Back in my room, I was d to finally be out of my dress. It wasn¡¯t that it was ufortable, but its


    tight fit left me feeling like a sausage all evening and it was a relief to let everything hang out again in a


    baggy t-shirt and some cotton shorts.


    ¡®Luce, you awake still?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah,¡¯ her tired voice responded. ¡®You wanna sleep in here?¡¯


    I went straight across the hall and opened her door, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You want to snuggle with me, instead of being sandwiched between two huge and soft Alphas? I am


    honoured,¡± she put her phone down on the bedside table she had been flipping through.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be letting them sandwich me any time soon,¡± I flopped on her bed and pulled the


    nket up over me. ¡°Have you been crying?¡±


    I noticed the red tint that rimmed her eyes and the few tissues, but her face lookedpletely at ease.


    ¡°A little, yeah,¡± she turned toy facing me. ¡°I¡¯m just sad how it turned out¡­ a part of me really wanted


    it to work¡­ wanted him to see the light, I guess, and change. He had every chance and he still chose


    to be an ass. I think it¡¯s the potential of what I could have had that I¡¯m sad to have lost, not Finley.¡±


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, those guys are crazy about you. I just know they¡¯d do anything for you,¡± she


    sniffled with a hint of a tiny grin.


    ¡°Whose side are you on, here?¡± I yfully hit her shoulder.


    ¡°Yours all the way. I¡¯ve seen the damage those knees of yours can do.¡±


    She shut the light off and we both snuggled down to sleep.


    ¡®She¡¯s right,¡¯ Evva uttered quietly. ¡®They would do anything for us, which is fortunate because I¡¯m


    making a list.¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    ¡®I think a house. I want them to build us our own home, just for us, that we share with no one else,¡¯ she


    sighed.


    ¡®I was thinking of starting with something a little smaller and simpler,¡¯ although her idea did sound


    wonderful.


    ¡®And that¡¯s exactly why you make great decisions, like walking into a closet.¡¯


    f**k this wolf!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 ¨C Knock?


    Astennu


    I let out a tired yawn while lying on my back in my bed. I knew the party my mother had nned was


    going to be a difficult affair, but I hadn¡¯t prepared for it to be as eventful. All this time, Finley had been


    blessed with his mate and he had thrown it all away so easily. I was sceptical of his future as our Beta


    before, but now it was sealed. How could I have a wolf stand with us and lead the pack as a role model


    when he had done something so heinous? Beta Kate wouldn¡¯t be happy about any of it; both her son


    losing his position and him acting so shamefully. My dad would be none too happy either. This was not


    the reputation he wanted our allies to associate with Two Moons. Though I admired my father as an


    Alpha, he preupied himself with ¡®reputation¡¯ too much at times; something I wish I had stood up to a


    long time ago¡­


    Having to gaze at Evie all night from afar, had been the worst torture of the evening. All I wanted was to


    have her at my side and introduce her as my mate to the world, no matter what my parents may have


    said on the matter.


    Goddess, the vision of her in that dress¡­


    All night I had felt increasingly ufortable and my clothes too tight.


    ¡®Not as tight as her dress. Those cherries of hers looked magnificent,¡¯ Aasim sighed, sprawled out in


    my mind as his thoughts drifted to our ammar (moon).


    ¡®Don¡¯t get carried away. I doubt we¡¯ll be sampling her fruit for a long time.¡¯


    ¡®Please don¡¯t f**k this up. I can¡¯t stress how much I don¡¯t want to die a virgin,¡¯ he whimpered.


    I wished I couldfort him and say I had the situation under control, but the truth was, there was


    none. No one made me this unsure of myself. I always thought I could n anything, but Evie? I was


    completely thrown from behind the wheel with her. I prided myself on my own personal control and she


    destroyed any control of myself I thought I had. And my brother¡¯s turmoil wasn¡¯t helping. All evening his


    anxiety had been simmering to the point I wasn¡¯t sure what was mine and what was his.


    ¡®Aste, you up?¡¯ My brother¡¯s voice filled my mind.


    ¡®You know I am.¡¯ We could sense when each was awake or passed out, among other things. There


    were both enormous gains and drawbacks to our twin bond.


    I dragged myself out of bed and grabbed a pair of shorts to throw on, just as my door opened. Like


    most grown werewolves, I preferred to sleep naked. Our body temperature ran at 41¡ãC, so sleeping in


    layers at night could be a little much.


    Badru flopped onto my bed, his head by the footboard. I stepped into my shorts and climbed on top of


    my sheets at the head of the bed, next to him. While we had separate rooms and beds, it wasmon


    for identical multiples to sometimes sleep in the same room or bed, even into adulthood. It was a form


    offort, like in our wild wolf rtives, especially when we and our wolf spirits were tense. The


    upsides to our twin bond were we always knew how the other felt, there could be no lies between us.


    And if anyone wanted to challenge our title, they needed to challenge the two of us. One of the


    downsides was that physical separation over long distances was straining, painful even. Before we


    shifted, the few times my brother or I had apanied our father without the other had affected our


    moods and concentration.


    ¡°Can you stop? I feel like you¡¯re about to vibrate off the bed with panic,¡± I raised myself up on my


    elbows.


    ¡°You heard her,¡± he muttered. ¡°She almost took a chosen mate.¡±


    I sighed, hearing that sentence, again, filled me with unnatural rage in wanting to hunt down that prick,


    Adrian. What the hell had she seen in him anyway?!


    ¡°¡­But she didn¡¯t,¡± I eventually replied, after trying to ignore my wolf¡¯s mix of snarls and whimpers.


    ¡°She almost took someone else¡­ because of me¡­ because of my stupid mouth,¡± he continued,


    completely ignoring me. ¡°If she rejects us because of me, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do¡­ I can¡¯t live with that


    sort of guilt¡­¡±


    ¡°Ru, stop,¡± I cut off his dramatic self-pity. ¡°She isn¡¯t going to reject us. Don¡¯t ask me how I know, I just


    do. She wants honesty and that¡¯s what she¡¯ll get. That¡¯s all she wants from us.¡±


    Badru


    I wish I could be as confident in our situation as Astennu, even if it was a tenuous confidence.


    Goddess, no one ever made me this terrified to be around or nervous and Evie had my world


    crumbling. I was never scared of anyone or anything. I usually jumped in without thinking sometimes,


    but I guess that¡¯s whatnded my ass in this situation with my mate.


    ¡®It¡¯s not all bad. We got to punch the asshat and our mate looked proud of us for doing it,¡¯ Baniti


    wagged his tail.


    A small smile spread across my face at the memory of how her eyes had softened. I had never seen


    such an expression on her before. The image had already been ingrained on my mind and would most


    likely be immortalised on paper as soon as possible, along with other things. Not a single part of her


    figure had been hidden in that dress of hers. All I had wanted was to take my w and slowly trail it


    across the fabric to spill her flesh so I could devour her vani taste. Her heart-shaped rear would


    make the perfect subject to pencil in real life.


    ¡®That¡¯s not all I want to do with that ass,¡¯ my wolf shivered.


    ¡®Maybe we should focus on not being rejected tomorrow. Then we can work on making that ass a


    reality instead of resorting to a pity jacking-off.¡¯


    Baniti quietened down quickly, the events of the day wiping us both out. Having his twin, Aasim, so


    close always soothed him and me. Astennu and I had never really fought, except for typical sibling


    squabbles. There was only ever one instance where he had been truly angry with me, so much so that


    he physicallyshed out and punched me. Not that I med him. I wanted to punch myself for calling


    Evie a rogue¡­


    I knew exactly what I wanted to say to her tomorrow and I could only hope she believed me in how


    much I regretted my words. My nour el-ain (light of my eyes) was my everything.


    *


    *


    *


    The following morning, Astennu arranged a meeting with our parents and Beta Kate forter in the


    afternoon, wanting to leave as much time as possible for Evie. He simply stated we had something to


    discuss based onst night. If we told them the truth, they would demand a meeting immediately and


    Evie was our priority currently. Kate had asked if we had seen Finley as he never came homest


    night, but his whereabouts were of little concern to me. He was probably licking his ego somewhere.


    My sweet Evie¡¯s voice had woken me this morning, the first sound I had heard and it was quite honestly


    the only sound I wanted to wake to ever again. She would be here any moment, and we had already


    told her we were in Astennu¡¯s room. Mine still had a half-broken doorknob, so I couldn¡¯t keep my door


    closed, which offered no privacy.


    A knock rattled on the door, sending my wolf into a circling mess.


    ¡®She¡¯s here!¡¯ He howled.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to knock, ammar. You cane in whenever you want,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked. But as


    he said it, something immediately felt off.


    There was no shivering excitement that apanied her closeness. And the figure that walked


    through the door had both my brother and I freeze in shock. The presence was that of an Alpha¡­


    Catalina.


    Oh, al¡¯ama! (damn!) This was not good¡­


    ¡®Knock? What the f**k are you talking about?¡¯ Evie¡¯s sharp and confused voice replied.


    ¡°Hey, sorry to barge in. I thought we¡¯d order breakfast and eat together?¡± Catalina smiled in an overly


    sweet manner. ¡°We¡¯ve barely had any time to speak. And I just know we could get along so well.¡±


    There was little ambiguity in what she wanted. She was virtually dressed in underwear, a thin pale pink


    cami, shorts and a barely closed short robe. Now, I was heavily regretting wearing only a pair of


    sweatpants after my shower, thinking, na?vely, that I could have some fun with Evie; sh a little skin


    and make her blush. It was supposed to be innocent. Innocent had now gone down the toilet!


    ¡®Get her out! If our mate sees this, we¡¯re f****d and not in the pleasant way!¡¯ Baniti panicked.


    ¡°Why the hell are you still here?¡± Astennu demanded, almost growling. ¡°And who the f**k said you


    could just barge into my room!¡±


    ¡°Your mother invited me to stay for a few days. She said you two were up here and working and we


    should have something to eat together,¡± Catalina moved further into the room,pletely disregarding


    any of my brother¡¯s anger.


    ¡®Our mom did what?!¡¯ I mind-linked him. Was there no end to her love-life meddling?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The pack dining room is downstairs. Knock yourself out,¡± Astennu curtly bit out.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a little desayuno (breakfast),¡± she batted her eyes again. This woman didn¡¯t seem to


    take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. It was time to spell it out in a literal sense.


    ¡°Look. I don¡¯t give a s**t what our mother said. If we haven¡¯t made it clear, we¡¯re not interested. So


    kindly, get the f**k out!¡± I yanked open the door and shoved her out¡­ and straight into Evie as she was


    just approaching the door.


    The tray my mate was carrying covered both women in its contents, dripping onto the hardwood floor.


    ¡°Look where you¡¯re going! Urgh, now I¡¯m a mess,¡± Catalina cried out, but my attention was elsewhere.


    My brother and I were only d in a pair of sweats, the gatecrasher in silk garments, she wasing


    out of our room¡­ there was no part of this that looked innocent¡­


    Aena (f**k).

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 ¨C Does A Day Make A Difference?


    Evie


    I awoke next to Lucy. She looked so peaceful, an easy expression softening her face. I hoped wherever


    Finley was, he was suffering and was in turmoil. He deserved it and more.


    Astennu and Badru¡­ they never hesitated in the slightest. When I asked them, or rather snapped at


    them, to watch out for Finley heading anywhere near the kitchens, they did and they protected Lucy


    without question.


    ¡®And they threatened him,¡¯ Evva gruffled. ¡®Maybe they don¡¯t share a brain cell after all.¡¯


    ¡®High praiseing from you.¡¯


    ¡®Speaking of wingus and dingus, we should shake a leg and go pretend to take them breakfast,¡¯ she


    yawned.


    I stretched a little, trying not to jostle my friend. She needed the rest and I hoped she wasn¡¯t putting on


    a brave face when she said she was fine. I crept to the door, slowly turning the knob¡­


    ¡®Good luck,¡¯ I heard her sing-song voice fill my mind.


    Her eyes were closed but there was a tiny smirk ying across her lips. I grabbed one of the pillows


    discarded on the floor and hurled it at her.


    ¡°Rude!¡± She squeaked.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s a throw pillow,¡± I stuck out the tip of my tongue at her, yfully, and exited her room before


    she couldunch it back at me.


    I shook my head, hearing the soft thud on the door, having narrowly avoided her retaliation. I went to


    my cold room and, after putting the heater on, I took a quick shower, making sure to wear a thick-knit


    turtleneck to hide my marking sites this time and put my hair up into two low buns. I made my way to


    the kitchens, reaching out to the twins along the way.


    ¡®Am I ok toe up?¡¯ I tried to keep my thoughts level. It wasn¡¯t as though I was asking for permission.


    I just didn¡¯t want to show up, kick the door down and find one of them bare-ass¡­ I had already seen


    enough of those heavenly¡­ muscr¡­ posteriors.


    ¡®Huh?¡¯ Badru¡¯s voice was first to respond, sounding as though he had just been startled awake.


    ¡®We¡¯re awake and in my room,¡¯ Astennu replied, amused. ¡®I¡¯ve tried nudging him awake for thest ten


    minutes. He hears your voice once and he sits bolt upright in the bed,¡¯ I could tell that this little


    divulgence was strictly mind-linked between the two of us.


    ¡®You were right. That one is a total nugget,¡¯ Evva snuffled in herughter, affectionateughter.


    And the oldest one I was finding was sweet as a peanut, like a little goober.


    ¡®Is there anything, in particr, you¡¯d like to eat?¡¯ While I wasn¡¯t happy about waiting upon those two in


    the slightest, I also didn¡¯t exactly want to bring them something they¡¯d hate either.


    ¡®No, just you¡­¡¯ Astennu mind-linked softly, making my face heat at the insinuation of his words. At


    least that was until he must have realised what he had said and quickly corrected himself, rambling


    profusely. ¡®I mean, we¡¯re not bothered about what we eat! We only want you. I mean your presence!


    We only care about you being here¡­ just to talk¡­ nothing else¡­¡¯


    ¡®Astennu? You¡¯re bbering. I know what you meant,¡¯ I chuckled to myself, still feeling the heat in my


    face. I had already been hunted by the big bad wolves. How long before they devoured me?


    ¡®¡­We¡¯ll see you soon,¡¯ he sheepishly cut the link. I was guessing he was d he hadn¡¯t included his


    brother in his rambling stint.


    ¡®Nugget and the goober as our mates¡­ I¡¯m beginning to wonder if we did something wrong in a past


    life,¡¯ Evva shook her head, not admitting that she found thempletely endearing when they weren¡¯t


    trying and were just showing their true side.


    As I passed through the pack dining hall, I listened out for any whispers around. Trying to remain subtle


    and unobtrusivest night had been more difficult than I anticipated. There was no talk of anyone


    noticing something going on with the twins, except that they looked somewhat distracted. I did,


    unfortunately, hear whispers of my disy with Finley; some saying he had iting, some saying I


    was probably going to be exiled from the pack for attacking the future Beta. They would be the ones in


    for a shock. Astennu and Badru had better sort that whole situation out with their parents; Finley was


    noting out of this like some victim.


    ¡®They¡¯re not making you work after you ved away all evening are they?¡¯ Tamlyn mind-linked, just as I


    was about to enter the door to the kitchen.


    I looked around, spotting her just off in the corner sitting at a table. I wandered over, taking up a seat at


    her otherwise empty table and stole a rasher of her bacon, feeling my stomach grumble a little.


    ¡®You¡¯re in turmoil, so I¡¯m gonna let that slide,¡¯ her eyes narrowed in my general direction at my pilfering.


    ¡®I¡¯m having the talk and I was just grabbing some breakfast as an excuse to go to their room.¡¯


    ¡®Well, kindly, refrain from stealing mine,¡¯ she slid her te further away from me. ¡®I¡¯ll be in a meeting


    with them this afternoon, so if I smell tears, I¡¯ll know how it went.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t know if J is hovering about in the kitchens, do you?¡¯ I asked, ncing towards the door


    with a grimace. If I could avoid her today, it could only be a bonus.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t heard anyone screaming all morning, so you¡¯re probably safe,¡¯ she quietly teetered in


    laughter. ¡®That woman really knows how to hold a grudge.¡¯


    My brows furrowed in confusion. I knew there was something, I just didn¡¯t know what. But Tamlyn sure


    seemed to know. ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®When you narked on her to the Luna. Didn¡¯t you know?¡¯ She said, as though it should be obvious.


    ¡®No!¡¯ I thought Luna Qamar hadpletely dismissed me.


    ¡®Well s**t! I thought you knew why J¡¯s an insufferable b***h to you. Luna Qamar had a word but she


    never found any evidence.¡¯


    Whenever I was onundry duty, I always checked pockets of clothes before they were loaded into the


    machines. Some members that lived in the amodation quarters did their ownundry, but some


    had it sent out to us if they didn¡¯t have time. If I ever found money or items, I bagged and tagged it so it


    could be sent back to the owner along with the cleanundry. Though I had no evidence, I suspected


    that a few of the others, including J, were taking the money instead of handing it over. It was only a


    few dors here and there, but it was still wrong to be stealing from pack members; even if they were


    dumb enough to not check their own pockets in the first ce. I had gone to the Luna with my concerns


    and I thought I had been brushed off; she had said no one else hade to her with any such


    concerns before and had asked what proof I possessed. I had none. J had served as the head


    housekeeper for over 20 years and I was, well, me.


    ¡°If youe back to me with this, you had better have some evidence if you¡¯re going to use any


    upstanding member of this pack,¡± is what I had been told.


    I knew from how she addressed me what word she wanted to use instead.


    Rogue.


    How dare a rogue use anyone of stealing. By my status as a rogue-born, I was already a miscreant,


    like I was condemned as a criminal without having done wrong.


    It appeared I wasn¡¯t as ¡®brushed off¡¯ as I thought I was.


    I was tempted to ept the role of being the future Luna purely so I could look J in the eye and


    watch as she s**t a brick over her future in the pack.


    ¡®While I would love to kick her from the pack, it would be highly satisfying to keep her around and in a


    constant state of fear,¡¯ Evva mused.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that a little petty?¡¯


    ¡®Sometimes petty is a valid response,¡¯ she argued.


    I said goodbye to Tamlyn, wanting to get this part over with. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time I had taken a


    tray of breakfast away with me, so nothing would look out of sorts in my behaviour. I loaded up a


    serving tter with some cheesy scrambled eggs, bacon, seeing as I had developed a hankering after


    stealing Tamlyn¡¯s, arge French press of fresh coffee, and I risked a bowl of yoghurt, nuts and fruit,


    since it was one of my favourites.


    With my tray in hand, I made my way to the Alpha wing, praying I didn¡¯t run into anyone. My phone


    pinged with a message and, bncing the tray on a single hand, I dug my phone out of my pocket to


    see it was a message from Adrian.


    Adrian | Sorry I didn¡¯t say goodbye, we left kinda early this morning. Plus, I needed a swift exit. Have a


    feeling your boys want to murder me.


    Me | How bad did you make it?


    Adrian | I may have teased them a littlest night. Astennu in particr seems to be nning on where


    to bury me. Have fun giving them hell, and have fun with the other thing too.


    The wink emoji he added at the end made me frown. What did he know?


    Me | Now I¡¯m suspicious.


    Adrian | I¡¯m not ruining the surprise, but I know you¡¯ll handle it.


    He added several cryughing emojis.


    f**k that guy! And his teasing, too.


    Me | All right then, keep your secrets.


    And I attached a Frodo meme to the message, returning my phone to my back pocket.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to knock, ammar. You cane in whenever you want,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked


    completely out of the blue with no context whatsoever.


    What in the hell was he talking about? Why were all the wolf males being weird today? And what did


    ¡®ammar¡¯ mean?


    ¡®Knock? What the f**k are you talking about?¡¯ I replied a little snappily, but I received no reply so it


    couldn¡¯t have been anything important.


    I entered the Alpha wing of the twins¡¯ home, closing the door behind me, and made my way up to the


    first-floornding where Astennu¡¯s room was located. Being back here, I couldugh. Yesterday, I was


    inplete denial and leaping out of a window rather than facing my mates. What a difference a day


    makes.


    As I approached his door, the only way I could describe the peculiarity was that the atmosphere felt off.


    I recognised the auras of the twins, each was distinct to me, like their touch. But there was another I


    wasn¡¯t familiar with, another Alpha¡¯s aura that radiated its power; the air holding a natural crackle to it


    that announced their presence.


    I didn¡¯t have time to question it any further as the door was yanked open, followed by angry words and


    a shimmering pale pink blur came crashing into me. The tray in my hands upended, coating me and the


    pink blur in the breakfast contents. The familiar feeling of yoghurt dripped down my skin¡­ I was


    officially done with this form of dairy.


    Maybe this was just my thing now, to be covered in breakfast food.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 ¨C What¡¯s-Her-Face?


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    SPOILER ALERT


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    Evie


    I wiped the dribble of coffee out of my eye so I could see what the hell was going on.


    The shimmery pink blur that had hurtled into me was the owner of the unknown Alpha aura¡­ the


    woman I had seenst night that had her sights set on my mates. Why on earth was she in Astennu¡¯s


    room? Clearly, it wasn¡¯t anything the twins wanted, given that Badru was throwing her out¡­


    ¡­Now that mind-link of Astennu¡¯s made sense. He thought the knock was me, and in walked this


    woman. If she thought she was going to get anywhere with them, she was definitely barking around the


    wrong bushes.


    And the fact that she was in nothing but tiny pale pink silk shorts and a cami that showed off her


    enviable figure¡­ well, that I was just going to skip over for now. Along with my mates, only in a pair of


    sweats andpletely bare-chested. There went my hormones again.


    Wasn¡¯t she meant to be Alpha Mat¨ªas¡¯s daughter? Why was she still here? Adrian said they had left¡­


    ¡®Have fun with the other thing too¡¯¡­


    That son of a b***h! He didn¡¯t have to worry about the twins killing him, because I would.


    ¡°Look where you¡¯re going! Urgh, now I¡¯m a mess,¡± the womanined.


    She looked up at me, her rich dark hair bouncing with the action. ¡°You¡¯re a house Omega, aren¡¯t you?


    Can you get me something to change into, you know, after you clean this up?¡±


    ¡®Oh, princess thinks we doing what now?!¡¯ Evva snapped, a deep reverberating growl escaped our


    throat, showing our anger at being spoken to by this random woman who wasn¡¯t leaving my mates the


    f**k alone!


    I didn¡¯t know whether it was because we hadn¡¯t shifted yet, but I was increasingly bing aware that


    Alpha auras, while detectable, had little effect on me. I felt no urge to bare my neck in submission as


    other wolves did.


    I didn¡¯t even have chance to give a smart-mouth retort, besides Evva¡¯s pissed-off growl, when I felt the


    excited tingles that sparked devotion; a touch belonging to Badru, gripping my hand.


    ¡°You made the mess, you clean it!¡± He snapped, pulling me inside and leaving what¡¯s-her-face-princess


    stood gaping in the hallway.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like,¡± Astennu spun me around, gripping my shoulders. His worried eyes searched


    mine, begging me to believe him and his nket-warm touch surged through my skin.


    ¡°I know,¡± I stated inly. Did they seriously not know how the mate bond worked?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t¡­ wait, what?¡± Badru started to beg alongside his brother before he finally caught up with my


    words.


    ¡°You two are such idiots, I swear,¡± I screwed my eyes shut and pinched the bridge of my nose. Of all


    the mates I couldnd with and it truly was goober and the f*****g nugget.


    ¡°A, you were throwing her out of your room,¡± I listed on my finger. ¡°B, you looked pissed at her and C,


    which is the most ringly obvious and sure-fire giveaway, I would have felt it through the bond if you


    had cheated¡­ dumbasses.¡±


    And to be perfectly honest, I didn¡¯t think they were capable of cheating. The side of them I had seen so


    far was that of uttermitment, even if that ugly green shade of envy and jealousy bubbled within me.


    They looked at me stunned, speechless that I wasn¡¯t jumping to conclusions. I nced down at my


    food-stained clothes, a chill catching my skin where the now cold coffee had soaked me. I really liked


    this sweater¡­


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m cold and covered in scrambled eggs and yoghurt,¡± I made the mistake of ncing up from my


    attire.


    Goddess, why did they have to be half naked and showing off their sculpted bodies? On purpose, I was


    sure. I always loved chest hair on a man, and the line that theirs formed, that disappeared under that


    very low hanging waistband, was begging to be followed by a tongue, to descend past that waistband.


    ¡®You never get toment on my dirty thoughts ever again,¡¯ Evva smirked. ¡®Not that I would stop you if


    you wanted to. Judge you? Absolutely, for caving.¡¯


    ¡°You can take a shower here if you want?¡± Astennu offered, pointing to the door by therge windows.


    ¡°Or a bath? I could get you good and clean¡­ or really dirty,¡± Badru smirked.


    ¡°If you remember, I can also kick you so hard in the balls they¡¯ll get lodged in your f*****g throat. Wanna


    test which one I¡¯ll find more pleasurable?¡± I stared him down with Evva backing me up for the hell of it


    with a low growl.


    He physically gulped and actually stepped back instantly, his hands on instinct covering his groin. The


    mood of this guy spun on a dime. A second ago, he looked fit for panicking, ready to drop on his knees


    to beg for forgiveness for something he hadn¡¯t done.


    ¡®I think that brain cell just dinged the horny switch,¡¯ Evva sniggered. ¡®He really is cute when he¡¯s stupid.


    And the other one is quite sweet when he worries.¡¯


    Badru needed to learn he was marginally cuter when he didn¡¯t try to be seductive. When he tried, he


    was just creepy. When he was just himself, he was still an i***t, but a more endearing i***t.


    As I moved to the door of the bathroom, I indicated the handle. ¡°Do I need to lock that?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Badru practically squeaked, keeping his distance and those jewels of his safely covered.


    Alone, inside the en-suite bathroom, I surveyed the damage once again in the mirror. Only this time,


    there would be no Lucy toe in, make meugh and feel better.


    ¡®I would make ament about the twinsing in and making you feel better, but you already


    threatened violence on that one,¡¯ Evva snortughed at herself.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to start judging you for caving soon, wolf!¡¯ I cut off herughing.


    I took out my phone to quickly send Adrian a text message, to let him know I was not amused in the


    slightest by his antics.


    Me | You¡¯re an asshole!


    Adrian | lol, I know but borate.


    Me | You could have told me that Alpha woman your group came with was staying behind!


    Adrian | And spoil the surprise?


    Me | ¡­I ran into hering out of one of their rooms.


    Adrian | Oh.


    Adrian | They didn¡¯t betray the bond, did they?! If they did, I¡¯ll turn around right now ande kick their


    asses.


    Adrian | Or at least give them a stern talking to. There¡¯s two of them and I don¡¯t have that big of a death


    wish.


    Me | They didn¡¯t do anything. They threw her out.


    Adrian | Good. FYI Catalina is ok. She¡¯s a bit of a spoiled princess and a daddy¡¯s girl, but don¡¯t read too


    much into it. I think she¡¯s just bored now that her sister¡¯s moved away and is busy having a pup.


    Catalina. So that was her name. She didn¡¯t feel ¡®ok¡¯. She felt like she needed my fist across her face.


    Adrian | Seriously though. I gave your guys a hard time because of your past with them. But I don¡¯t


    think you have to worry about their devotion to you. If you saw how they looked at you when you


    weren¡¯t looking, you¡¯d know it too.


    I held the phone to my chest, unsure how to reply, staring at myself in the mirror.


    ¡®Staring isn¡¯t gonna find you the answer you want,¡¯ Evva said. ¡®You know you want them too. So get


    clean, then we can get all this bullshit over with and start finding out more about our cute idiots.¡¯


    A small tug pulled at the corner of my mouth¡­ they really were cute¡­ and they were mine.


    I took out my hair and mooched around for ab or brush to get out the egg debris and turned on the


    shower to warm up. I didn¡¯t know how it got down there, but a strip of bacon fell out of my bra and onto


    the bathroom counter. I popped it in my mouth as I undressed because I wasn¡¯t about to waste any


    more food, especially bacon, the food of the gods.


    Stepping under the stream of water, I looked through the few of Astennu¡¯s products, trying to find some


    shampoo, pleased that I hadn¡¯t wasted my time this morning in washing my hair before meeting the


    twins. The various soaps and balms all had his scent infused with them, each swirling with a sweet


    earthy aroma. I couldn¡¯t hate the idea of being coated in his scent, nor could I bring myself to regret it


    either; even Evva felt content, wrapped in his scent.


    As the water washed away thest of the soap and remnants of breakfast, it hadn¡¯t washed the


    nagging jealousy away either. Catalina was obviously liked by Luna Qamar, she came from a good


    family, she was an Alpha¡­ that small, unsure and insecure part of me wondered what the twins were


    doing wasting their time with me.


    ¡®We¡¯re their mate for a reason,¡¯ Evva reassured. ¡®I don¡¯t know what that reason is because I¡¯m still


    working on it.¡¯


    A knock on the door shook me out of my head. ¡®Evie?¡¯ Astennu¡¯s gentle voice called out to me in my


    mind.


    Badru


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re turned on or terrified,¡± my brother remarked, while I still stared at the now-


    closed door.


    ¡°Is it messed up I¡¯m both?¡± I rearranged my sweatpants and finally tore my gaze away.


    ¡®Her eyes are so pretty when she¡¯s angry. They go all deep grey,¡¯ Baniti continued to wag his tail. He


    was just as enthralled as I was to receive her rage.


    ¡°But seriously, I feel everything I do makes it worse.¡± While I did love her anger and it turned me on


    more than anything, it was pushing her further away.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re talking to her like you¡¯re trying to pick her up,¡± Astennu exined. ¡°She¡¯s our mate, not


    some she-wolf in a bar you¡¯re trying to bang tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never even done that!¡± I protested. I wasn¡¯t some sleazy guy that went through women like tic-


    tacs.


    ¡°It¡¯s an analogy, Ru,¡± he sighed, pinching his brow in a manner I was ustomed to.


    We both began to feel the pang of hurt tingle in our chests. The emotion was from neither of us, it was


    coming from Evie. I remembered what Lucy had told usst night, ¡°she acts like nothing bothers her,


    but she¡¯s incredibly sensitive.¡± She had looked so unaffected by Catalina¡¯s presence and was so quick


    to show that she knew the truth without exnation¡­ but that wasn¡¯t the case. Astennu quickly


    grabbed something out of his closet and moved to the bathroom door to knock. He never spoke a word,


    obviously mind-linking, and disappeared inside with his eyes closed.


    That absolute lucky bastard. Had that been me, she probably would have opened the door just to p


    me¡­ sweet goddess, why did that turn me on so much?


    ¡®Just as long as she doesn¡¯t kick us again. That really hurtst time,¡¯ Baniti moped, lying his head on


    his paws to focus on the door, waiting for our mate to emerge.


    How the hell my brother could keep his eyes closed in there was beyond me. The guy had the self-


    control of a Zen monk¡­ if only I had that sort of control.


    It sounded far too quiet outside. That woman better not think she was getting out of cleaning up her


    own mess!


    ¡®Catalina!¡¯


    Astennu


    It was as though my brother was hell-bent on sabotaging himself.


    ¡®Goddess help our moron,¡¯ Aasim shook his head.


    ¡®She only has so much power,¡¯ I took onest look at our brother and headed over to my closet. Would


    you believe his wolf¡¯s name, Baniti, meant ¡®teacher¡¯? ¡®One who is wise¡¯? How ironic¡­


    I grabbed a thick long-sleeved dark blue t-shirt and a pair of my sweats. Evie would need a change of


    clothes since hers were now ruined and I nervously hoped that she would let me in to smooth over


    Badru¡¯s idiocy and to quell her pain. She may have brushed it off and acted unbothered, but my brother


    and I could feel the reality. She had believed us so quickly, trusted us readily without question. It made


    my heart swell that she had so much faith in us to know the truth. I could have been fooled into thinking


    she waspletely unshakable in her confidence in us, but the twinge of hurt told me otherwise. She


    had nopetition because there was nopetition. Who could be better for me than Evie?


    I knocked on my bathroom door and reached out to her through the mind-link, ¡®Evie?¡¯


    ¡®¡­Yes?¡¯ She tentatively replied.


    ¡®I¡¯ve got clean clothes. Can Ie in? I¡¯ll keep my eyes closed the whole time,¡¯ I promised.


    ¡®If she says yes, I¡¯ll die!¡¯ My wolf was a mix of glee and angst to be around our wet and naked mate.


    ¡®Ok.¡¯


    ¡®Holy s**t! She said yes?!¡¯ Aasim cried out,pletely ecstatic.


    Trying to swallow my grin, I closed my eyes and I went in. The sound of water sshing and light wet


    footsteps were the only sounds to greet me.


    ¡®You really aren¡¯t peeking?¡¯ Evie mind-linked.


    ¡°No, of course not. I told you I wouldn¡¯t,¡± I said out loud.


    I heard the water turn off and her footsteps patter out of the walk-in shower. Her fresh scent of spiced


    vani mixed with that of my soap, a mixture that electrified my soul. The only scent missing from her


    skin was Badru¡¯s and maybe he¡¯d get there if he stopped acting like an ass.


    ¡°You¡­ had some clothes?¡± She asked after some slight rustling of a towel that I assumed she was


    wrapping around herself.


    And when I opened my eyes to hand her the clothes, I realised I had made the wrong assumption. Her


    eyes widened, as did mine, as I saw every inch of her naked and still slightly damp skin.


    ¡®Sweet goddess above¡­¡¯ my wolf uttered, mesmerised by every swell and curve of her body.


    I regained my senses and looked away instantly, feeling my face and neck heat up rapidly. Wherever


    you are moon goddess¡­thank you.


    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t looking!¡± She hissed, her hands scrambled to cover herself.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! I thought you had a towel around you!¡± I spluttered awkwardly.


    She snatched the clothing out of my hand, sounding as though she was yanking them on.


    ¡°Why are you the one blushing here?¡± She demanded. ¡°You can look now, by the way. I¡¯m actually


    dressed.¡±


    She was a vision in my clothes and wrapped in my scent too was doing nothing to calm the borderline


    painful throbbing situation in my pants. She was bright red also, but still looked me in the eye, defiant


    as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯m not blushing¡­ I just wasn¡¯t expecting to see so much¡­¡± I gulped.


    ¡°Oh, goddess!¡± She hid her face behind her hands before she dropped them and wrapped her arms


    around herself. ¡°This can¡¯t be the first time you¡¯ve seen a she-wolf naked?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s onto you my dude,¡¯ Aasim huffed inughter, unhelpfully.


    ¡°Of course not¡­ I mean there¡¯s training and whatnot¡­¡± I struggled to meet her eye.


    I had trained alongside female warriors. We all shifted in front of each other. Not that I ever leered or


    looked directly. I had seen their naked figures out of the corner of my eye and it wasn¡¯t as though I felt


    the need to cover myself either. Inhibitions were quickly lost in our kind with shifting to and from wolf


    and human forms regrly. But mates were another matter entirely. They weren¡¯t just anyone. Their


    opinions, their wants, were all that was important to us wolves.


    Evie didn¡¯t look the slightest bit convinced by my excuses and this bathroom was feeling increasingly


    too small, the distance between us too short, the atmosphere too charged¡­


    ¡®Too charged? s**t, I can taste the s****l tension. The air¡¯s ripe with it and I¡¯m about to be drunk on her


    damn pheromones,¡¯ Aasim panted.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what the f**k is happening in that bathroom, but you better cool it! I feel like I¡¯m about to


    pop and it¡¯s making my situation, at present,plicated,¡¯ my brother¡¯s voice exploded through our


    mind-link.


    One of the downsides to our twin bond was we felt each other¡¯s moods and emotions. Normally, this


    was a positive, except that it also extended to more intimate feelings. Awkwardly, we could sense when


    the other was turned on and bing physical, connected always because our wolf spirits were one.


    Unfortunately, it was how I knew for certain he wasn¡¯t a virgin and how he knew I was.


    ¡°I, uh, I¡¯ll leave you to finish up,¡± I mumbled and exited the door quickly.


    My heart hammered a mile a minute, while I rested my back against the wall. It may have been a


    mistake to look, but I in no way regretted it. And having no experience with women didn¡¯t quieten all the


    things I wanted to do with that body of hers, providing she ever let me anywhere near her.


    Looking around my bedroom, I noticed Badru was nowhere to be seen. He was near, I could sense


    him.


    ¡®Ru? Where¡¯d you vanish?¡¯


    ¡®I made sure the mess was cleaned up and I¡¯m just grabbing us breakfast from our kitchen. Thank


    goddess mom and dad aren¡¯t here,¡¯ the door opened to reveal my brother carrying in a te loaded


    with bagels and cream cheese. The only difference now was that he was wearing a t-shirt.


    ¡°You just couldn¡¯t help yourself, could you?¡± He frowned at me, his sights shing to the bathroom door.


    ¡°Nothing happened¡­ except I kinda happened to catch her naked,¡± I couldn¡¯t help the tiny smirk


    forming.


    ¡°I really want to hate you right now,¡± he sulked. ¡°Here I was being stupid and making Catalina clean.¡±


    ¡°You actually got her to do it?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah? But she also knows¡­ about us and Evie,¡± he winced.


    Oh, for f**k sake! At this rate, the entire pack would know before we ever got to talk to our mate!

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 ¨C Do You Care About Anything Like This?


    Badru


    ¡®Catalina!¡¯ I shouted through mind-link.


    No way in hell was she getting out of cleaning the mess. She almost cost me my mate! Fortunately for


    me, Evie hadn¡¯t believed it for one minute, she never doubted either me or Astennu. Unbelievably, she


    seemed angrier that we had panicked. My nour el-ain was full of surprises.


    ¡®What?¡¯ Catalina¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts. ¡®I left, didn¡¯t I?¡¯


    I grabbed a t-shirt from my brother¡¯s closet and ripped the door open to reveal the mess that hadn¡¯t


    been touched.


    ¡®I told you to clean this up!¡¯ I snapped, heading downstairs to grab some cleaning things. It was a


    hardwood floor, so it wouldn¡¯t need much.


    ¡®You were serious about that?¡¯ She sassed back.


    ¡®Cut the attitude, princess!¡¯ A violent snarl rumbled through my chest and my Alpha aura flickered.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Our main door mmed open. ¡°I only let my sister call me that! ?Pendejo!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down, dammit!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Oh, rx,¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡± Mommy and daddy are busy elsewhere. No one is around to


    overhear about your Omega mate.¡±


    Her triumphant smirk at my silence was all the answer she needed.


    ¡°I figured, with how you defended her. Neither of you two seems the type to y around. Far too nice


    and sweet for my tastes,¡± she snatched the broom out of my hands and marched herself upstairs.


    ¡®If we throttle her, will it start a war?¡¯ Baniti grumbled.


    ¡®Probably. Plus, it¡¯ll put a dampener on spending time with Evie.¡¯


    At the mention of her name, we both sighed. f**k, she was glorious! I just had to stop screwing up with


    her.


    I grabbed a swivel mop and followed after Catalina, not trusting her in the slightest. I was a little


    shocked to see she was actually sweeping, collecting all the debris up into the dustpan. I kept my


    distance and kept my eyes on her like a hawk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself muchacho,¡± she smirked, noticing my wariness. ¡°I wasn¡¯t truly interested in either


    of you.¡±


    ¡°Then why the hell were you so relentless?¡± I all but threw the mop at her and snatched the dustpan out


    of her hands.


    ¡°I was bored! Beth is miles away and busy with her mate, Thiago has his Alpha stuff, and my pack is


    soooo dull!¡± She mopped furiously. ¡°I will admit, you¡¯re hot and I was a little interested at first. It was fun


    to chase you around even though you kept hiding from me and spoiling it. You were not funst night.


    You were all mopey and miserable, now I know why.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not going to say anything, are you?¡± Could I even trust her to stay quiet?


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to say anything,¡± she looked at me as though it was a stupid question and


    strode passed me having finished cleaning. ¡°You¡¯re hiding her from your parents because she¡¯s an


    Omega. And she hasn¡¯t epted you because you¡¯ve done something stupid. Tell me I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Great argument. I can see why you¡¯ve won her over,¡± she said tly with a raised eyebrow. This felt


    like the same tone Astennu used when he was being sarcastic with me.


    As I grabbed the broom out of her hands to put away, I started to feel a strong wave of hot desire wash


    over me. Within a split second, my c**k was at attention and it even felt as though it was leaking with


    precum. My breathing was bing increasingly unlevel and heavy, out of nowhere¡­ damn the twin


    bond! This wasing from Astennu, and it couldn¡¯t be worse timing with Catalina still here!


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what the f**k is happening in that bathroom, but you better cool it! I feel like I¡¯m about to


    pop and it¡¯s making my situation, at present,plicated,¡¯ I yelled at my twin. The lucky bastard didn¡¯t


    need to rub it in our bond that he was the preferred one.


    ¡°So, does this mean you¡¯ll leave now?¡± I tried to keep the kitchen ind between us so she didn¡¯t see


    my situation and I gripped the countertop in a vice hold while my situation deted.


    And I didn¡¯t exactly trust that she wouldn¡¯t start any more drama if she remained. I didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s


    help in that department, I had that covered myself.


    ¡°Yeah. Sure,¡± she smiled strangely and walked out the door.


    ¡®At least that¡¯s one problem we took care of,¡¯ Baniti said proudly. ¡®We should make our mate some


    breakfast.¡¯


    An excellent idea, now I was in a far calmer state. I needed to show Evie I could provide for her, care


    for her. When my brother and I did that for her yesterday, she almost melted.


    Thest of the bagels were toasted and I was just ting them up when Astennu mind-linked me


    asking where I was. Back in his room, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to unt that he had seen our mate in all


    her glory! Lucky bastard, yet again! Although, he did look borderline impressed that I had made


    Catalina clean¡­ he looked less impressed that she knew who Evie truly was to us.


    ¡°She¡¯s leaving, she said so herself and she¡¯s keeping it quiet. I handled it,¡± I offered him a bagel off of


    the te.


    ¡°Good, one less person for Evie to worry about¡­¡± his words were cut off by the bathroom door


    opening.


    ¡°Who should I be worried about?¡± Evie asked, looking between the two of us.


    ¡°No one, Badru sorted it all out,¡± Astennu indicated the bagels and nodded in her direction.


    ¡°Oh, do you want one?¡± I offered her the te.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she actually smiled at me, which sent my wolf spinning in circles.


    She brazenly sat herself on Astennu¡¯s bed, eating her bagel. I didn¡¯t think twice and sat on the edge


    next to her, cing the te down on the mattress. My twin continued to stand, looking oddly unsure of


    himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit?¡± She asked, confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s never had a woman on his bed before,¡± I exined. ¡°He¡¯s been waiting for


    his mate.¡±


    ¡°Oh..¡± Evie said quietly, her mouth forming a cute little ¡®O¡¯.


    But why did my brother look angry? It wasn¡¯t as though it was anything to be ashamed of. I wished I


    had waited as he had.


    Astennu


    ¡®He better enjoy that damn bread because it¡¯s gonna be hisst,¡¯ Aasim shook his head, equally


    mortified as I was.


    ¡°Why?!¡± I eximed.


    ¡°She was gonna find out anyway,¡± he shrugged it off.


    ¡°Ahbil! (Stupid!) Would you engage that brain cell, instead of letting it loose around your head like a


    damn screensaver!¡± I snapped and I was sure my face was back to being a deep shade of crimson,


    made deeper by my tanned skin.


    ¡°Astennu, it¡¯s fine,¡± Evie patted the bed beside her.


    The area so close to her had me feeling incredibly hot again and certain things in motion, again. Badru


    gave me a warning look, sensing my aroused state. I quickly sat, wanting to hide the growing bulge in


    my pants.


    ¡°¡­Do either of you care about anything like that?¡± She said quietly, ying with her bagel.


    ¡°No,¡± I slipped my fingers under her chin to tilt her face up to meet mine so she knew I meant it. The


    tingles from such a light touch buzzed all the way down my hand, directly to my heart. My whole chest


    bloomed with an incredible warmth.


    I would have liked one of us to have been her first, as I wanted her to be mine. But it didn¡¯t change


    anything for me or how I felt about her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care either¡­¡± Badru tentatively crept a hand towards hers, nervous because, so far, his


    advances had been shot down. ¡°¡­I¡¯d be a bit of a hypocrite if I did.¡±


    To his surprise, she didn¡¯t pull away, rubbing her thumb over the back of his knuckles; much to his glee.


    Evie let out a long exhale. I hoped that she could feel it through the bond that we were sincere with our


    words.


    ¡°Before we get into it,¡± my brother frowned. ¡°What exactly did Finley dost night¡­ to you?¡±


    ¡°He just made a pass at me and when I said no, rather colourfully, he grabbed my wrist¡­¡± she started,


    but the deep growls from both myself and Badru cut her off.


    ¡®I knew I should have done more than punch him¡­¡¯ he snarled.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me. He let go quick when I kneed him, hard. And then you punched him,¡± she nced at


    my twin. ¡°And he got rejected. I think he suffered quite a bitst night. Although not enough in my


    opinion,¡± she muttered. ¡°You better talk to your parents about that, because I already heard rumours


    about how I¡¯m either going to wind up in a cell or expelled from the pack.¡±


    ¡°There is no way in hell would we ever let that happen,¡± Badru took a chance to scoot closer. ¡°Who do


    you think got you out of the cellsst time?¡±


    ¡°I thought¡­ it was your father?¡± She looked between us.


    ¡°Once our mom was done raging, we talked our dad around that it was an overreaction. It was only a


    dumb song after all,¡± I began.


    ¡°It was actually pretty f*****g funny,¡± Badru sniggered. The ¡®Rage Against the Piano¡¯, as we called it,


    was a particr favourite of ours. ¡°Even our dadughed, but never mention that. He¡¯ll deny it.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea,¡± her brows furrowed, she seemed to have a hundred thoughts flitting through her mind.


    ¡°I always¡­ kinda thought¡­ you hated me.¡±


    That vulnerable expression etched its way back onto her face, her eyes glistening. This was like a


    repeat of yesterday where all I wanted was to hold her, to allow the mate bond to soothe her.


    ¡°Never¡­ not once,¡± my twin gently cupped her face and pressed his forehead to hers; a sign of deep


    affection between wolves.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one we¡¯ve wanted more. That guy will be dealt withter today,¡± I promised, leaning in to


    nuzzle against the side of her face and I took a risk at spanning my hands around her waist.


    She didn¡¯t pull away and let usfort her. Goddess, she felt perfect. I wanted more, and to never let


    her go.


    ¡®Dealt with? I¡¯m going to f*****g kill him, is what!¡¯ Badru tried to keep a lid on his anger.


    ¡®Chill. We¡¯ll deal with him, properly, in time. Dealing with him how we want to right now won¡¯t help Evie


    feel more secure and it¡¯ll only bring more spection about her, which is precisely what she doesn¡¯t


    want,¡¯ I tried to keep my hands loose so I didn¡¯t hurt Evie but I felt my jaw tick.


    I may have to bide my time, but Finley¡¯s fate in this pack was sealed.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 ¨C Let Me Go First?


    Evie


    After having breakfast dumped on me yet again, being caught naked by one of the two most alluring


    and attractive men I had ever had the good fortune to look upon; after all the embarrassment and hurt,


    of feeling I wasn¡¯t good enough, once more. All of it was forgotten as my mates held me.


    I had never been held like this. Adrian had been kind and attentive, but all of those moments paled in


    comparison. What we had was simply two people worried about being alone. It wasn¡¯t real and we both


    knew it now. He didn¡¯t make my heart leap like Astennu did, he didn¡¯t drive me mad with an intoxicating


    rage as Badru did and my skin never shivered the way it did now, epassed by my mates.


    ¡®I will admit, this is a tiny bit better than giving them s**t,¡¯ Evva sighed as the twins continued to nuzzle


    into me.


    ¡®Only a tiny bit?¡¯ I chuckled at her. She was loving this more than I was.


    Two sets of hands gripped onto me,forting and possessive, leaving no doubt that they wanted me.


    I had no idea it was their doing that got me out of the cells, when I stupidly and knowingly pissed off


    their mother. What else didn¡¯t I know about them?


    I had spent my whole life thinking the worst of others, because that was what life had taught me to


    expect. It had made me harsh with my words and overly judgemental¡­ exactly what I hateding


    from others. I needed to learn how to be a little more open-minded about people and not be so quick to


    snap.


    ¡®Maybe don¡¯t go getting too soft there,¡¯ Evva pulled out of her dream world linking with the twins¡¯


    wolves. ¡®I have a feeling these two boys might need a metaphorical p to the real world of this pack.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure our nugget would prefer a physical p. And he might get it, too, if he gets on myst


    nerve again.¡¯


    I pulled away from the twins¡¯ shared embrace of me, not removing their hands. The tingles against my


    skin both calmed and excited my heart more than I could ever imagine.


    ¡°Before any more crazy women jump out on me, can we get to the point¡­ of meing here?¡± I


    winced. There was no easy or unawkward way to say ¡®let¡¯s talk about all the s**t that¡¯s gone down


    between us.¡¯


    ¡°I can vouch for Aste that he¡¯s definitely not got any crazy women in here,¡± Badru nuzzled into my


    cheek, his voice dropping to a mischievous tease. ¡°And you¡¯ve already checked out my closet, so you


    know there¡¯s nothing in there.¡±


    I pushed him away and pped his shoulder. He just couldn¡¯t help himself!


    ¡®If you could do that a little higher next time,¡¯ he grinned, his eyes swirling ck.


    I opened my mouth, about to scold him to stay on topic and to stop derailing the conversation, but he


    beat me to it.


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m being bad,¡± he whispered in my ear, tickling my skin with his soft breath.


    He leant backwards, the boyish grin quickly slipping into a deep frown. I was quickly finding that I hated


    a frown on his face. The dumb stupid grin suited him far better.


    Badru


    ¡®Let me go first?¡¯ I looked towards Astennu.


    He gave me a slight nod, so I took a deep breath, shifting my gaze down at my hands.


    ¡°I should have done this four years ago¡­ well, I should have never said any of it to begin with¡­¡± I


    sighed, looking back up to Evie¡¯s captivating irises.


    I had made a few stupid mistakes in my past, when I was younger and cockier. But what I said to Evie


    wasn¡¯t just a mistake, it was the worst thing I had ever done and I had never felt lower than knowing I


    had made her cry.


    ~~~~


    4 years ago


    It was the wee hours of the morning after the Summer Solstice celebrations. My brother and I had


    overindulged a tad, Astennu more so. I had managed to heave him into bed and removed his arm from


    being slung around my neck. I left him where hey to sober up before I shook him awake so he could


    strip off. He¡¯d only grumble if he woke up in the morning fully clothed. So much for being the older


    brother that thought he had to do all the looking after.


    I had wanted to snag some more of that custard dessert that had been appearing from the kitchen for


    thest few months. Its smell was mouthwatering and familiar, like it was home. I should be able to


    creep down to the kitchen without anyone bothering me. The members knew neither my brother nor I


    would y around with any of the women in the pack, though it didn¡¯t stop a few from trying every now


    and again, even the odd guy. I regretted following my hormones when I was younger, unlike Astennu


    who had an iron will.


    There was only one girl in the pack that I was weak for, the girl with stormy-blue eyes. I spotted her a


    few times at the party, but it was only for brief seconds at a time. Everyone celebrated the Solstices, yet


    I had never seen her cut loose at one of these since she started working here just over a year ago.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    I found none of the leftovers I was looking for in the pack kitchens, so I figured I might be luckier over in


    the events hall. There were a few passed-out wolves here and there on the grass that had partied a


    little too hard. It was the height of summer so they¡¯d be fine out here for tonight.


    The wisteria blooms that covered the hall in the warmer seasons highlighted the huge main double


    doors, still open, and I spotted a figure moving around. At first, I thought it was just some drunk wolf,


    until I caught the sh of dark gold in the soft lighting.


    Evie.


    My eyes followed her as she bent down, picking¡­ I had no clue what, up. My attention was solely on


    that perfect heart-shaped ass, dressed in a pair of tight high-waisted ck leggings. I followed the line


    of her spine up, wanting to devour the thin band of bare flesh from her ck cropped t-shirt. Her hair


    was pulled up in a ponytail showing off her neck, even my wolf wondered what our mark would look like


    on her skin. She slowly turned, as if sensing me, her enchanting eyes meeting mine. I could never


    pinpoint the colour of them, they always seemed to change.


    I had never spoken to her and I knew how much my brother would avoid her ever since his literal run-


    in. He still felt like an asshole for what happened. Whenever she saw us, she would naturally recoil


    away, with a displeased expression that seemed permanently ced on her face.


    Right now, she didn¡¯t look displeased, she looked entranced. Only it didn¡¯tst long. Whatever was in


    her hand slipped, smashing on the floor. She instantly knelt to pick up the pieces and my wolf surged


    me forwards, not wanting her to cut herself.


    ¡°Here, let me help,¡± I stooped down to grasp therger bits to save her hands.


    Her breath faltered as I spoke and our eyes met once more. I had never seen her this close before, to


    admire each feature andmit to memory. Her lips parted slightly, drawing me in.


    I wanted to kiss her more than anything, just once, to know what she felt like, what she tasted like. It


    wasn¡¯t until I felt resistance against my chest that I realised she had stopped me. Didn¡¯t she want me?


    Didn¡¯t she feel anything between us? Was I alone in my affections? An ufortable stabbing pain


    gripped my chest that I was wrong, that she would never want me.


    She seemed so drawn to me, as I was to her¡­ how had I gotten this so wrong?


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m saving my first kiss for my mate¡­¡± she blushed. And goddess she looked even prettier.


    ¡°Mate?¡± The word tasted like acid on my tongue. Another wolf that could take her away¡­ and I would


    have never meant a thing to her. Jealousy was an ugly emotion, bitter and poisonous.


    ¡°You think I wanted to kiss you?¡± More than anything. ¡°Why would I want you?¡± There were so many


    reasons I wanted you, I had lost count. ¡°Even your own mate wouldn¡¯t want you,¡± because I wanted to


    be that mate, not some other man. ¡°¡­ Rogue¡­¡± I didn¡¯t care.


    The venomous words spewed from my mouth and my true feelings remained tongue-tied, refusing to


    leave my lips.


    The single tear that slipped down her cheek and how her lip quivered, twisted my insides like nothing


    before. I knew her reputation, how fiery and unrestrained she was, and yet herck of anger hurt far


    more than if she had cursed me out. Or pped me. Her anger, I could take, but not her tears.


    She stood and all but ran out of the hall. And I just stood, staring after her like a moron, with my wolf


    cursing me out.


    I should have gone after her.


    I should have apologised.


    I should have never said any of those words out loud just because she turned me down.


    The pieces of the broken tes stilly shattered on the ground, so I picked them up and took the


    tes she was collecting through to the kitchens at the back. There was no one else around and I


    didn¡¯t want her getting in trouble for work I had rudely interrupted. I didn¡¯t stick around and I didn¡¯t


    bother looking for what I hade down here for in the first ce. Any appetite I had prior was well


    and truly gone, reced by the nauseous sensation of self-loathing.


    Evie never came back and she was long gone from the tree her scent was coated in. So I lumbered my


    way from the event hall, wishing I had just stayed at home to begin with. The couple of drunk wolves


    outside were picking themselves up from the grass to head home, but their figure wasn¡¯t what I


    concentrated on. My brother tiredly walked over, concern written on his face despite him still being a


    little intoxicated.


    ¡°What the hell happened? And don¡¯t say ¡®nothing¡¯, because whatever it was made me throw up.¡±


    I frowned and huffed in defeat, telling him exactly what I had done. Astennu sobered up remarkably


    quick and I felt his festering anger swell. It came as little surprise when he reared back his fist and let it


    loose across my jaw. My head snapped to the side but I said nothing. I deserved it and worse.


    ¡°Bimadha kunt tufakiru?! (What were you thinking?!)¡± He hissed at me in Arabic. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You


    weren¡¯t. As usual. You were supposed to learn from my mistake.¡±


    He rubbed his hand down his face and grabbed my wrist, pulling me behind him back to our home and


    upstairs.


    ¡°Just go to bed, Ru,¡± he mmed his bedroom door behind him, not caring for its noise.


    I not only disappointed myself, I disappointed him too.


    ~~~~


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s the one and only time me and Aste have ever fallen out. It took a whole day before he¡¯d


    speak to me again,¡± I looked around Evie to my twin, who winced at the memory too.


    We tested each others¡¯ nerves regrly and we¡¯d have little arguments, but never like that night.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever try and apologise after?¡± Her beautiful eyes searched mine, looking neither angry


    nor upset.


    ¡°I wanted to, every time I saw you. But there would be that hateful scowl painted on your face and it felt


    like nothing I could say would make amends. It was like I was back in that night, seeing you look so


    hurt and that sick feeling woulde back. It cut me, deeper than anything,¡± my eyes dropped to


    where she still let me hold on to her hand. The tingles from her skin calmed my unease as it formed. ¡°I


    should have never spoken to you like that and it¡¯s not because of the mate bond. It¡¯s because it was


    truly hurtful to anyone. Looking at you now, I can feel it in the bond how much my words hurt you and


    I¡¯m ashamed. I¡¯ve never really thought about my actions much till that night. Ever since then, I find


    myself wondering if I¡¯ve ever hurt anyone else like that¡­ and I¡¯m worried that I probably have. As an


    Alpha that¡¯s supposed to protect others, I¡¯m disgusted with myself.¡±


    ¡°When you left his room, after you ran¡­ he kinda had a panic attack, thinking you were going to reject


    us because of him,¡± Astennu interjected, making me re.


    ¡®Did he have to tell her that?! Now she¡¯s going to think we overreact with everything!¡¯ Baniti hid his


    head under his paws.


    ¡®Wolf¡­ we do overreact. All the time. You¡¯re literally doing it now.¡¯


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not good at showing my emotions like Aste is. They just tend to explode out of me, ok?¡± I


    tried to defend myself, bing self-conscious of Evie¡¯s eyes on me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she surprised me by cupping my jaw. ¡°When you quit with the cheesy pick-up lines,


    you¡¯re really sincere. And mildly cute.¡±


    Her tiny smile made my heart flip and a huge grin break across my face. But when it slipped, that


    familiar worry arose. Was this the droping?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. What you said that night hurt me a lot. And I truly thought my mate, wherever he was,


    would reject me. Hence, why I ran yesterday,¡± as I was about to look away in shame, she tugged at my


    face. ¡°I wanted to kiss you that night and I kinda regretted pulling away.¡±


    And like a ma, I found myself leaning into her.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a hint,¡± she shook her head, pushing me back. ¡°You really are the impulsive one.¡±


    ¡°Just a little,¡± my twin smirked at me.


    ¡®These two are going to gang up on us all the time. I just know it!¡¯ My wolf grumbled.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking,¡± I coughed, wanting to distract their teasing. ¡°Howe you always work


    the Solstice holidays?¡±


    It was something I had wondered for a while, ever since the night I was a hurtful i***t. At any moon


    celebration or party, she never had fun and always worked.


    ¡°I have no family to spend it with. And the other staff do. Lucy usually works it with me for the same


    reason,¡± she shrugged.


    I never considered that. She took the burden so other pack members could enjoy themselves. Did


    anyone ever acknowledge the gesture?


    ¡®We should take her up to the mountains, to our lodge,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked, sharing the same thought.


    Our pack had its ski resort on Crystal Mountain in the northeast of our pack. We had our own lodge that


    we would spend a few weeks at a time in during winter, enjoying the most of the snow. It would be the


    perfect ce, away from the main pack for Evie to fully rx and not wait on anyone else, providing


    she fully epted us. Astennu still had his side to tell yet.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 ¨C So, What Do You Say?


    Evie


    I never realised this had weighed so much on Badru¡¯s mind for so long. Up until yesterday, I thought


    that night was just a footnote to him. Part of me hoped that it was guilt that made him avoid me or turn


    and run away whenever he saw me. However, a painful doubt always lingered in the back of my mind,


    wondering whether he was embarrassed in himself for almost kissing the rogue Omega.


    There was one thing he said that instantly melted away anyst lingering shreds of hostility, he had


    never thought about his actions till then. He truly was ashamed that he might have hurt someone, as he


    had hurt me, and not even know about it.


    I was used to an Alpha only caring about reputation, and pressing that his word wasw. In this


    moment, I saw the hope that both he and Astennu would be different from their father. Alpha Issac was


    a well-respected leader in our pack, he wasn¡¯t cruel or domineering, but he was elitist, just like the


    Luna. Neither mistreated Omegas or pack house attendants; we weren¡¯t treated like ves or


    overworked. But we were looked down upon as lesser wolves, me more so for being rogue and


    shiftless; although the ¡®shiftless¡¯ issue may be rendered moot when my wolf finally decided on whatever


    was missing. The twins had epted me for all I was, without question and, as it seemed, would have


    epted me without Evva¡¯s presence either.


    ¡®Uh, just remember that it was my presence that finally kicked their asses into gear. I would like some


    credit too, human,¡¯ Evva grouched.


    ¡®You kicked their asses into gear at the worst possible moment. Come back and demand validation


    when you¡¯ve worked on your timing some more,¡¯ I mentally smirked to her in triumph as she slinked


    away back to linking with her wolf boys without a retort.


    ¡°Winter Solstice is only a month away. How about we take you away? Go up into the mountains?¡±


    Astennu asked.


    ¡°Yeah, just the three of us. No one else,¡± Badru tagged on and that very cute boyish grin reappeared on


    his face.


    Was that why he had asked about why I worked each Solstice holiday? I had worked up in the pack ski


    resort many times; I had been nning on it this season too. It was work that I actually enjoyed, loving


    thendscape up there. But I had never actually stayed without working; ski equipment was expensive


    to buy and rent, so I hadn¡¯t ever bothered.


    It would be nice to just rx there, and in their own lodge too. I could just see it now. I hoped they had


    one of those retro conversation pits with a huge firece in the middle that looked out into the snow. I


    could curl up with a mug of hot chocte and whipped cream. Astennu and Badru would be there on


    either side of me, one with his arm around my waist and the other with my legsid across hisp.


    Would I have shifted by then? I wanted to let my wolf run loose with the twins¡¯ wolves¡­ I really needed


    to learn what their names were.


    As nice as my little fantasy was, would I be ready for it to be a reality in just over a month¡¯s time? I


    still had Astennu to hear out, though I knew already I could never reject them, regardless of what he


    said. But they were Alphas and epting them as mates would never be simple. It came with a whole


    host of obligations. epting them meant epting a role as their Luna, to a pack that held no


    fondness towards me, a pack that hated rogues.


    ¡°Evie?¡± Astennu, slid his fingers along my jaw when I had remained quiet for too long.


    ¡°It sounds wonderful and I will think about it¡­ but can we get back on topic?¡± Now was not the time to


    be talking about going away for the weekend.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he sighed, sounding deted.


    Astennu


    I had nned what I wanted to say, long into the night. And now in front of Evie, that n was


    unravelling quickly. Of course now wasn¡¯t the time to be talking about taking her away for a vacation.


    She hadn¡¯t even epted us as her mates yet!


    I hated thinking about that day, and even less talking about it. If I was ever going to win over Evie, I


    would need to face this old demon.


    ~~~~


    9 years ago


    This had been a horrendous day at school and the only highlight was that it was over. My concentration


    had been haywire all day and my mood had switched with little goading, from somewhat calm to raging


    over the slightest thing. As such, my after-school debate meet hadpletely tanked, only souring my


    mood further.


    It was almost 5pm, my brother would be home soon with our dad and, hopefully, I could kiss this whole


    f*****g mood goodbye. The two had gone to our close ally, Opal Sun pack, early yesterday morning. I


    couldn¡¯t go because of the debate match, which now I wish I had blown off. I hadpletely lost my


    cool, wrecked my entire argument I had been nning and lost my match. I was sure Badru was in a


    simr state presently, if not worse; he was the impulsive one. This was our twin bond at work. It was


    annoying at times that our separation had such an effect, but few werewolves would ever know the


    type of bond we shared.


    As I sulked my way home, kicking the odd stone in my frustrations, I overheard some raised voices. I


    had taken the shortcut home that passed by the old wishing well of the pack,pletely dried up from


    its use as an actual well decades ago. By the well were two kids, a boy holding onto a girl, who looked


    to be trying to fight her way out of his grasp.


    The boy I sort of recognised, Damien¡­


    ~~~~


    ¡°Damien!¡± Evie suddenly eximed, interrupting me. ¡°That¡¯s his name! I couldn¡¯t for the life of me


    remember it. It¡¯s been bugging me for a while.¡±


    ¡°How did you forget it?¡± Badru questioned, confused.


    ¡°Uh, some of the details of that day are a little sketchy,¡± she muttered, ufortably squirming. ¡°The


    doctor said it was normal with the sort of thing that happened.¡±


    Great! If I didn¡¯t feel enough of a jerk, as it was.


    ~~~~


    ¡­ Damien. I only recognised him because he was in the same art club as Badru. He was a few years


    younger than us, 14 I think.


    The girl I would recognise anywhere. Evie.


    I knew she was a rogue-born and that rogues were bad people that hadmitted terrible crimes,


    ording to my mom. But Evie didn¡¯t seem terrible, she was the prettiest girl I had ever seen.


    ¡°¡­But you¡¯re a rogue. Rogues don¡¯t care about that sort of thing,¡± I heard the boy say and, now in


    sight, I could see he was trying to lean in and kiss her.


    She didn¡¯t want any of it. She was trying to push him off. And he was ignoring her protests. She even


    shouted ¡®no¡¯!


    My sour mood quickly turned to rage. White hot, blinding rage.


    I leapt at him, pushing Evie behind me and grabbing him by the cor of his coat.


    ¡°Get the hell away from her! She said no!¡± I pulled him off his feet, snarling in his face.


    ¡°What the¡­!¡± He cried out, startled. ¡°Get off me, man!¡±


    He struggled in my grasp, trying to pull himself free and managing to nt his feet down on the ground.


    I felt something tugging on me and something collide with my elbow. As I sent a strong punch to


    Damien¡¯s face, I heard a squeal somewhere at my side. He scrambled to his feet and quickly ran away,


    wiping at his eyes.


    I scanned the area. Where had Evie gone? Had she run away? s**t, did I scare her?!


    My eyes fell on the well¡­ oh no¡­ that ¡®something¡¯ that collided with my elbow¡­


    Cold dread now reced my rage.


    I hesitantly crept nearer, peering over the edge. It was deep and dark but I could just about make out


    her figure.


    ¡°¡­Evie?¡± I tried to call out past the lump forming in my throat.


    Theck of reply only solidified my panic and I began to shake; and not from the cold winter breeze


    blowing.


    Oh goddess¡­ what had I done¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ it was an ident¡­ what if she was¡­ dead?


    That thought almost made me throw up.


    I needed to get home.


    I needed to tell someone.


    My phone was no good, it had gone t an hour ago because I had been on it all day messaging


    Badru. f**k, if only I had shifted, I could mind-link someone!


    I ran home, calling out for my mom as soon as I was through the door. There was no reply and our


    Alpha wing seemed empty. I hurtled upstairs to grab my charger and hurriedly pressed for the power.


    Why did this take so long to restart?! I needed to call someone, now!


    My panic was starting it make my stomach lurch and my head pound and spin. I just about made it to


    the bathroom to throw up, violently. My vision started to grow patchy and began spinning, quickly fading


    to ck.


    *


    *


    *


    ¡°Aste!¡± A shake on my shoulder woke me, and that voice¡­


    ¡°¡­Ru?¡± I croaked.


    ¡°Shit¡­¡± he exhaled heavily. ¡°I thought I was gonna have to drag your ass to the pack hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I groaned, confused and disorientated.


    ¡°I knew something was wrong. I just thought it was because we¡¯d been separated. I didn¡¯t think you had


    actually passed out. What happened?¡± He helped me sit upright. I felt cold and mmy from being on


    the hard tiles of my bathroom floor. ¡°Mom heard about your debate match. She thought you were


    stewing and left you to calm down before dinner. I¡¯ve been trying to wake you for a few minutes.¡±


    Oh goddess! Evie! f**k how long has it even been?!


    ¡°What time is it?!¡± I grabbed hold of him, trying to stand and regretting it instantly. He gripped my


    shoulders to keep me upright.


    ¡°Steady. It¡¯s just before 7pm. What the hell has you this worked up?¡± His concern increased.


    ¡°Ru¡­ I did something really bad¡­¡± my eyes started to sting and water as I told him everything that had


    happened¡­ everything I had done.


    ¡°Ok,¡± he looked a little nervous, but focused nheless. ¡°We¡¯re gonna go to dad, he¡¯ll know what to


    do. She might just be hurt is all.¡±


    I nodded silently, trying to prepare myself to have to repeat all this to our dad. He was going to be so


    mad with me¡­ and disappointed.


    ¡°Hey?¡± My brother nudged me, resting his forehead against mine. ¡°I¡¯ve got your back the whole way.¡±


    I gave him a weak smile and let him lead me downstairs. I heard my parents¡¯ softughter in the living


    room, growing louder as I drew closer.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aste, habibi (darling)¡­¡± my mother¡¯s bright smile quickly vanished when her eyesnded on me. ¡°Oh,


    habibi, what¡¯s wrong? You look terrible.¡±


    She stood immediately, engulfing me in her arms and pressed her hand to my head. My dad was right


    behind her, cupping my face and asking what was wrong. I told them everything, expecting them to be


    angry with me, shout, tell me I was a disappointment. I expected my dad to chew me, to ce me in


    the pack cells. How could he not? I had hurt a pack member¡­ and possibly killed them.


    My mom surprised me by wrapping her arms around me, rocking me gently. ¡°My baby, I¡¯m sorry. I


    thought you were just upset. I should have checked you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Son,¡± my dad prised me out of my mom¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sort all of this out. It was just an


    ident, none of this is your fault.¡±


    We heard the door open and Beta Kate appeared, alone.


    ¡°Alpha, we ready to go?¡±


    My dad nodded and moved to leave with her.


    ¡°Wait, dad. I shoul-¡± but he silenced me with a warning look.


    ¡°Stay. Here,¡± he ordered.


    He turned, leaving with Kate, but we overheard them as they left.


    ¡°We gonna be able to do this, just the two of us?¡± Kate questioned.


    ¡°We¡¯re all we need to keep this contained. You¡¯re the only one slender and strong enough to get down


    that hole. I¡¯ll pull you up with¡­¡± their voices were cut off as the door closed behind them.


    My mom pulled me down to sit. I felt numb looking outside. It was pitch ck out and cold with winter


    drawing in.


    ¡°Habibi?¡± She wrapped her arm around me. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. You stepped in when a young girl


    needed you to. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be just fine. She seems rather tough.¡±


    I knew my mom was trying to make me feel better, but until I heard back from my dad with confirmation


    of¡­ something¡­ nothing was going to calm me.


    After what felt like an agonising wait of hourster, which was only in fact half an hour, the front door


    opened, revealing my dad a few momentster in our living room. He looked a little muddy and damp.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, alive and at the hospital now,¡± he sighed wearily. ¡°Looks like her wolf came forward.¡±


    ¡°She shifted?!¡± My mom eximed.


    ¡°Not quite, just came forward temporarily to keep her warm. Looked as though her leg may have been


    broken too and somewhat healed. She was lucky,¡± he looked down at his clothing. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go clean


    up. I¡¯ll have to put a damn grid on that well so this never happens again.¡±


    As he disappeared upstairs, I let out a breath that had been building in sheer relief. f**k, I felt like jelly.


    ¡°Here habibi, let me make you something to eat. You¡¯ll feel better,¡± my mother patted my arm and


    stood.


    ¡°No, mom, I can¡¯t eat right now,¡± I tried to pointlessly refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of your favourites, fatayer bi jibneh with real akkawi. I already made them up. Just try to eat


    something,¡± she whirled away and I heard her rustling around in the kitchen.


    They were middle eastern cheese pies and delicious, but I really couldn¡¯t eat, not that that would ever


    stop my mother.


    I tried to chew the pie my mom put in my hands, ignoring my protests. All it did was sit in my stomach


    like a lead weight. It was approaching 10pm when my dad suddenly stood and indicated me toe


    with him.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake. Come on, this is a lesson for you to learn as an Alpha, to protect the integrity of the


    pack.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ming too!¡± Bardu jumped up with me. Our dad nodded his head and I reluctantly followed,


    not wanting to have to face Evie.


    After the short drive to the hospital, our dad led Badru and me down to the ward and spoke to one of


    the nurses at the station. A human doctor, Dr Sanders, was with her currently.


    ¡°The young girl is stable and she appears to be just fine,¡± the nurse handed my dad some papers which


    he signed. Both Badru and I sighed, hearing it out loud from someone else.


    ¡°Aste?¡± My dad called, urging me to follow. My twin gave me a sympathetic nce as our dad led me


    away and into Evie¡¯s room.


    ¡°¡­To talk to you about what happened¡­¡± the human doctor was just saying as my dad opened the


    door to walk in.


    Evie sat in her hospital bed, dressed in a gown and connected up to some beeping machine and an I.V


    drip. I noticed the lump by her leg, a cast. She looked so small in the bed, so vulnerable; I felt like I


    could throw up again.


    ¡°I expect this to staypletely confidential?¡± My dad stopped the doctor before he could leave. It was


    his tone that left no room for argument from anyone.


    The doctor nodded and left quickly, closing the door behind him. My dad pulled me to stand beside him


    at the foot of her bed. Whenever she was around, I would find any excuse to look at her at school. She


    was so pretty and alwaysmanded my attention, no matter what. And now in front of her, I couldn¡¯t


    bring myself to look anywhere in her direction. I willed myself to try and look at her face and when our


    eyes locked, all I felt was a pang of crushing guilt.


    ¡°The hospital staff tell me you¡¯re stable. Is this correct?¡± My dad spoke after a few moments of silence.


    She only nodded in response.


    ¡°Good. And this whole affair was simply an ident, yes?¡± His tone hardened, which made her shrink


    back and look down at her hands, remaining quiet.


    f**k, this was crushing my insides.


    ¡°I need some words, youngdy, that it was an ident and no one else was involved. You lost your


    footing and nothing more?¡±


    I looked up at my dad confused. I wanted to ask what he meant. This was more than just an ident.


    He gave me his warning re, one which meant ¡®be silent or else¡¯. I cast my eyes down, feeling a deep


    shame creep into my skin¡­ this felt wrong.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she whispered, barely audible.


    ¡°Good. That boy, who started all of this, has been disciplined and won¡¯t bother you again,¡± he finished


    and moved to the door. ¡°Aste? Come along.¡±


    I followed him out and something deep inside made me look back toward Evie. I wished I hadn¡¯t.


    Seeing her a final time just sliced at my chest again. My dad¡¯s hand guided me out and we met up with


    my brother to walk back to the car.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± I was about to ask why he was covering all of this up but he cut me off.


    ¡°She¡¯s alive, that¡¯s all that matters. Leave the subject alone.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue,¡± he spun me around by the car and gently gripped my shoulders, stooping a little to look


    me in the eye. He didn¡¯t look angry, just concerned for me and cupped my jaw with one of his hands. ¡°A


    rogue orphan is hardly worth ruining your reputation for. She has epted it was an ident and


    nothing more. I suggest you do the same.¡±


    ¡­This still didn¡¯t feel like the right thing to do.


    ~~~~


    ¡°¡­I used to get panic attacks for a while each time I saw you afterwards,¡± I disclosed. These were


    things I had never told anyone. ¡°Only Badru knows. Our dad isn¡¯t good with that kind of thing. I don¡¯t


    think he would understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t know,¡± Evie held a deep crease between her brows with worry. ¡°I always


    wondered why I was left down there so long. I never thought it was because¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something I really tell anyone,¡± I coughed, feeling a heat creep into my face and neck. ¡°Passing


    out from panic doesn¡¯t exactly scream ¡®Alpha¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to feel ashamed of and I wish more men knew it,¡± she tugged at me to look at her. ¡°You


    were just a kid. It¡¯spletely understandable. Plus, I was kinda touched by how you swooped in to


    defend me. I would have preferred it if I hadn¡¯t been identally knocked into a pit¡­¡±


    ¡°What actually happened to Damien? Aside from hearing he was ¡®disciplined¡¯, I never actually saw him


    again,¡± Evie inclined her head.


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± I tried to remember what my father had said. ¡°My dad gave him a strict curfew for a full


    year, he could only ever go to school and home. He was warned to not go near you ever again and if


    anyone reported him doing anything like that again, he and his family would be expelled from the pack.


    I think his parents moved to the other side of the pack and he went to another school. He still kinda


    avoids us. But that might be more to do with the fact Ru knocked him out at school the next day.¡±


    ¡°Colour me surprised,¡± she smirked at my brother, who frowned. Here we go with my moron.


    ¡°Yes, it was a joke,¡± she patted his cheek. At least she learnt quickly how to handle Badru.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you say? Will you give us a chance to be your mates?¡± He asked hopefully, grinning at


    her contact.


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me a lot to think about,¡± she paused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk away from ¡®us¡¯¡­¡± my heart and


    my wolf howled in tion that she wanted my brother and me. However, just as quickly came the


    downslide. ¡°But, youe with a lot of other things too. A pack that really doesn¡¯t like me and I would


    have to be their Luna¡­ and then there¡¯s your mother¡­¡± her eyes widened and her lips tensed.


    ¡°When the timees and you¡¯re ready to let the pack know, we¡¯ll handle it. Because if anyone does


    or says something to you there will be consequences,¡± I almost growled. No one was going to stop me


    iming my fated mate over something so stupid and trivial as a f*****g rank.


    ¡°Unfortunately, our mom will definitely b***h, but she can b***h to her heart¡¯s content,¡± Badru eloquently


    spoke. ¡°Aste can sh her the puppy eyes and smooth things over. She can never say no to him.¡±


    I red at my brother.


    ¡®Great, now our mate is gonna think we¡¯re some mama¡¯s boy on top of beingpletely


    inexperienced,¡¯ Aasim grumbled.


    Our moron strikes again.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 ¨C Have Words?


    Evie


    I had never wanted to hug a man so badly before, and this wasn¡¯t just one man, it was two men. And it


    wasn¡¯t just any hug either. I had an overwhelming urge to pull both of them into my chest, stroke their


    hair and just rock them both so badly.


    ¡®That¡¯s 100% the mate bond f*****g with us. But I doubt they would say no to a boob hug either,¡¯ Evva


    snickered.


    ¡®Yeah, well, hugging leads to other things, especially with mates,¡¯ I reminded her.


    ¡®Live a little, would you? Let ¡®em get up in there, especially Astennu, he¡¯s been a patient little goober for


    us,¡¯ she pawed the ground in anticipation.


    ¡®Chill, before they smell things!¡¯ My damn wolf was nothing but a horny animal wanting to follow her


    v****a.


    ¡°So,¡± I cleared my throat and hoped they hadn¡¯t sensed my arousal. I grabbed another bagel to eat


    because I was fit for starving after this emotional sharing circle. ¡°You saidst night you had some sort


    of idea, to exin me being around or something? Because I know we¡¯ve broken some barriers, but I¡¯m


    not ready yet for the pack to know about us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Astennu sat a little more upright on the bed. ¡°Finley is out as our Beta, that¡¯s a given¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you want me to be some temp Beta for you?¡± I almost choked. ¡°I can¡¯t even shift!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he chuckled at my mildly panicked expression and wiped what I would assume was a smear of


    cream cheese from my cheek. ¡°But because of that, we do actually need help. There are changes we


    want to make for the pack and we¡¯re starting to receive a lot more responsibilities that we can have


    some influence over. What we could do with, is another pair of hands. Would you be our assistant?¡±


    ¡°Assistant?¡± I repeated, taken aback.


    Astennu hummed in agreement, ¡°I know Tamlyn is already on board with how Badru and I want to


    move forward¡­ and so is the guy we want to be our Delta.¡±


    ¡°You guys have a Delta?!¡± I practically shouted.


    I had never heard of any of this! I knew some packs had them as they modernised, but there hadn¡¯t


    been a whisper around Two Moons of the twins picking a Delta.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been keeping it super quiet,¡± Badru chimed in. ¡°His name is n. He¡¯s gonna help us with pack


    finances, contracts, things like that. He¡¯s on his honeymoon at the moment but he¡¯ll be back in a day or


    two.¡±


    Honeymoon? Very few werewolves went on honeymoons because we didn¡¯t marry, we marked.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a wolf,¡± Astennu guessed my puzzled expression. ¡°He¡¯s a wan, an earth wan who¡¯s a


    member of the Family that lives on the Yakama Indian Reservation to our east. He married his familiar


    just before we went on our training trip. It was a pretty fun evening, even if we were the only wolves


    there.¡±


    Badru chuckled at the memory, ¡°I thought he was gonna lift you off your feet when you handed him our


    wedding gift. We got him a two-month stay in Hawaii, that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t at the party¡­ not that our


    parents would have thought at inviting any of the wan Family anyway,¡± he rolled his eyes. ¡°The


    Family is a little too ¡®free-spirited¡¯ for their tastes. Our dad is less than pleased with the idea of n as


    our Delta. He doesn¡¯t think the role should go to a non-wolf. He¡¯s gonna be in for a hell of a shock when


    we go and do it anyway.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Though they were close by, I had never visited the wans¡¯mune because I had never needed to


    go; I had barely ever left our pack borders. Wans lived in a Family, their version of a pack, and they


    had familiars, their version of a mate that they shared a deep bond with.


    ¡°Going back to the point, what do you think about helping us out? It¡¯d be a good way for you to learn


    leadership duties from us. And it¡¯s a decent excuse to spend a lot of time together, get to know each


    other? Because we don¡¯t know anything about you, other than you¡¯re fiery as hell, make the best


    dessert ever and have a mean knee-jab,¡± Badru grinned.


    ¡°I guess, uh, yeah?¡± I was still reeling that the twins had some secret wan Delta that they were going


    against their parents for. They really were full of surprises¡­ I truly knew nothing about them.


    ¡°I mean, yes,¡± I tried to say a little more resolutely. ¡°I want to get to know you both better too, but I need


    to take this slowly¡­ I hope you understand?¡±


    They both nodded, shing me their signature smiles. Astennu¡¯s was warm and sweet. Badru¡¯s was


    more of a little smirk, that made me irritated; an irritation that was quickly bing a pleasurable


    sensation.


    ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t mean you think I¡¯ll be running around getting you coffee all the livelong day?¡± I


    quirked a brow.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it,¡± Badru uttered, leaning forward. I was about to push him back, thinking he was


    trying to kiss me, again. However, he only nuzzled against me. ¡°My nour el-ain,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± I pulled back slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Arabic term of endearment,¡± a small blush crept into his cheeks. ¡°It means light of my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I smiled at the beautiful words. I was also reminded of the word Astennu had said when he mind-


    linked me thinking I was the one knocking on his door.


    ¡°What does ammar mean?¡± I asked, turning to him.


    ¡°Moon,¡± he said, simply, moving forward to nuzzle into the side of my face. ¡®My moon,¡¯ he whispered in


    my mind, his lips almost brushing against my cheek.


    ¡®f**k, now that¡¯s romantic,¡¯ Evva swooned. ¡®I dare you to tell them that you secretly call them goober


    and the nugget,¡¯ she howled.


    ¡®Uh, I think I¡¯ll keep a lid on that one for a while.¡¯


    ¡°I should go,¡± I said reluctantly. I would have loved to stay here and justze around with my mates,


    talking about anything and everything. However, they had their not-for-much-longer Beta to deal with.


    I stood and grabbed my clothing I had changed out of, as well as two of the half-bagels for the road.


    They had lost their warmth, but were still so good.


    As I moved to leave, Badru cleared his throat, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°The door is that one on


    th-¡±


    ¡°If you remind me, I¡¯m going to put your head through it!¡± I snapped, interrupting him.


    He didn¡¯t shrink away at my outburst this time. He sat, grinning wildly at me.


    f**k his smirk!


    As I ripped the door open, thankful it was in fact the hallway. Because if I walked into another closet, I


    would have to go bury my head. I paused by the door frame, remembering there was still one final


    question I had before I left.


    ¡°What¡¯re your wolves¡¯ names?¡±


    ¡°Mines Aasim,¡± Astennu started.


    ¡°And mines Baniti,¡± Badru finished.


    ¡°Evva, and she¡¯s very instant that it¡¯s spelt with two V¡¯s. Apparently, one is too basic for her,¡± I muttered.


    Badru huffed a quiet burst ofughter, ¡°she sounds just like you, I can¡¯t wait to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s only appeared in your mind?¡± Astennu asked.


    I shrugged, ¡°all she says is that there¡¯s something missing.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s our marks,¡± Badru wriggled his brows, suggestively. His brother promptly smacked the back


    of his head and the two red at each other, obviously mind-linking.


    ¡®You can tell our genius nugget, it¡¯s definitely not that,¡¯ Evva sounded thoroughly unimpressed. ¡®It¡¯s


    something else¡­ the conditions don¡¯t feel right yet.¡¯


    ¡°Stop thirsting for things I¡¯m not ready to give,¡± I shot Badru a warning look.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see youter,¡± Astennu gave me an out, before his twin said anything else.


    I shook my head, closing the door behind me and left the Alpha wing, carefully looking out to make


    sure I didn¡¯t run into anyone else. I slipped my espadrilles back on by the door, remembering Luna


    Qamar didn¡¯t like shoes on inside her home, and headed back to my room.


    Goddess, I had a headache from the number of things I had to think about.


    I had heard my twins out and I thought that was all I needed to make my mind up on how I felt about


    being their mate. Being their Luna was not a title that was sitting with mefortably yet.


    ¡®You¡¯re not the only one shitting yourself here,¡¯ my wolf piped up.


    ¡®Really? I thought you of all wolves would be eager to dive in to be queen b***h,¡¯ I tried tough but


    stopped when I felt her unease slipping in.


    ¡®People are going to be looking up to us. We have to lead by example and, like you, I don¡¯t know how


    to be more than a sarcastic asshole¡­ I don¡¯t know how to be a Luna that¡¯s pleasant¡­ though, we can¡¯t


    exactly be any more unpleasant than Qamar now, can we?¡¯ She chuckled nervously.


    ¡®We¡¯ll figure something out, together,¡¯ I wanted to be supportive. It was unlikely that I would be sitting


    down to tea with the Luna and swapping tips any time soon, or ever.


    When I neared my room, I checked in on Lucy, punching in the code to her door. Most wolf homes and


    residences used numberbination locks, which were far more practical than having to worry about


    keys. It wasn¡¯t as though a wolf form had pockets. She waspletely sound asleep, so I let her be. I¡¯d


    see if she wanted something to eatter.


    Inside my room, I slumped onto my mattress, staring up at the ceiling. The disced air around where I


    hadnded held a familiar aroma, the incredibly faint scent of an exotic forest and it wasn¡¯t from


    Astennu¡¯s clothing I was still wearing either. I leant my head down to inspect further¡­ was it possible?


    How were the twins¡¯bined scents on my mattress? Was that why it was always soforting?


    How did I somehow end up with their mattress?


    ¡­Did they know?


    ¡®Still so slow,¡¯ Evva shook her head in amusement. ¡®You think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡¯


    A sudden warmth spread through my chest. They had looked out for me again without me knowing.


    And the walls of my room really were the same deep midnight sapphire blue as their beautiful eyes.


    Goddess, how did any of thise as a surprise to me, honestly?


    After speaking with my mates, the one thing that was troubling me most was that I thought our main


    obstacle would be their mother. Now, I wasn¡¯t so sure. Thest thing I wanted to be was a wedge in


    Astennu and Badru¡¯s family.


    I did have some respect for Alpha Isaac. He had never treated me rudely or dismissively, or so I had


    thought. He had organised my personal training, but I suppose now that was only because he thought


    the effort would reap some benefit for the pack; a benefit that never materialised as I had failed to shift.


    To know I was just brushed under some rug because I was some ¡®rogue-orphan¡¯, that one stung. I


    knew he was just looking out for his son, but still¡­ What should I have expected from a man who gave


    his own Gamma an ultimatum just because his mate was a rogue? My problem would not just be their


    mother, their father would most likely cause a stink alongside his mate.


    The Luna I had always struggled to understand. I was barely a month old when I was found. I had


    never lived as a rogue but the association was enough to be tarnished in her eyes. Did her hatred for


    rogues run that deep? Or was it fear too? Whatever it was, her views had rubbed off on an already


    elitist pack. I knew I irritated her because I truly did press her buttons, deliberately sometimes. So I


    didn¡¯t exactly win any favours with my sparkling personality. Though, maybe I would be less irritating if I


    was given a fair chance. But then she did things such as arrange and pay for my piano lessons. Why?


    Was it just a way to give the rogue some culture? These vaciting gestures just confused me more.


    The sharp knock on my door yanked me from my thoughts, startling me clear off of my bed. I picked


    myself up from the heap I hadnded in, sensing the aura apanying the unexpected guest¡­ an


    Alpha¡¯s aura and it was not my mates¡¯¡­


    A sharp rap sounded again. There was no use in pretending, they would hear I was in the room. I


    opened the door to reveal a familiar beautiful woman with deep golden skin and ebony hair, only now


    she was dressed in actual clothing.


    Catalina.


    ¡°Hey, I thought we should have a word or two.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 ¨C And Which Are You?


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    SPOILER ALERT


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    Evie


    ¡°Hey, I thought we should have a word or two,¡± Catalina slyly smiled at me and strode past into my


    room without a single hesitation.


    ¡°By all means,e on in,¡± I said sarcastically, ring at the back of her head and mmed the door,


    wincing at the strength I didn¡¯t know I possessed.


    ¡°I thought I just did,¡± she smirked and plopped herself down on my mattress.


    Who the f**k did she think she was?! I was incensed that she would be so brazen to not only approach


    me hours after hitting on my mates in virtual underwear, but to just waltz into my room uninvited! Evva


    was in full agreement, having no words for her infuriation, so instead settled for a shuddering snarl that


    I felt vibrate through my entire body.


    ¡°Oh, chill your wolf,¡± she looked neither intimidated nor scared, though she did look impressed. ¡°I know


    about you and the Rolfe twins. Badru told me.¡±


    ¡°You two best buds now?¡± I snapped.


    She threw her head back in augh, ¡°the furthest from. I doubt we¡¯ll be braiding each other¡¯s hair


    anytime soon. Actually, I guessed about your threesome and he seems clueless about lying.¡±


    A low growl rippled from my throat. I didn¡¯t like others making jokes about my mates. That was my job


    because they were mine!


    ¡°Why the hell won¡¯t you leave them alone?¡± I snarled once more.


    ¡­Wow, possessive much?


    ¡°Because I was bored!¡± She eximed,pletely unaffected by my tone, and fell back on the bed.


    ¡°I know you probably think I¡¯m a princess,¡± Catalina propped herself up on her elbows.


    ¡®At least she admits it,¡¯ Evva bristled, her hackles still raised in threat.


    ¡°Probably?¡± I crossed my arms over my chest and raised an eyebrow at her, another growl bubbling at


    the back of my throat. ¡°I can probably think of a lot worse.¡±


    I took a deep breath, knowing I needed to rein it in. This woman was an Alpha who could shift¡­ I was


    not. And I was in an enclosed space, far from my mates. What I was doing with my challenging


    behaviour was tantamount to stupid.


    To my surprise, Catalina lifted her head up with an amused smile stered across her ruby lips. ¡°I like


    you. You don¡¯t act all polite like most Omegas.¡±


    ¡°Thanks?¡± My voice inclined,pletely mystified by this individual. ¡°Is that supposed to be a


    compliment?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I like a woman who speaks her mind,¡± she sat up and crossed her legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything to anyone about you and the guys. I know from personal experience how


    f*****g dumb parents can be about mates they think don¡¯t measure up, trust me. I helped my sister


    sneak around for two years with her mate because he was an Omega that couldn¡¯t shift. Our pap¨¢ was


    est¨²pido and thought he wasn¡¯t good enough, so he kept them apart. Who the hell was he to say?!¡±


    She threw her hands in the air, huffing. ¡°Thankfully, pap¨¢ pulled his head out of his ass and saw the


    light eventually, he¡¯s remarkably eased up.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± was all I could say.


    This woman was not what I thought she would be. She was as bold as brass, which in no way was a


    surprise, given how we met. But I wasn¡¯t expecting her to be so¡­ understanding?


    ¡°Why are you even here? Both in this pack and my room?¡± I eyed her warily, not entirely trusting her yet


    and neither was Evva. Though my wolf was intrigued as well as still irritated.


    ¡°?Oh por diosa! (Oh my goddess!)¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°So suspicious.¡±


    Her gentleughter was dry but delighted. Just what the f**k was this day?


    ¡°I suppose I can¡¯t me you, I was a real mamona (jerk). I¡¯m sorry about that, by the way,¡± she


    apologised. ¡°If I had known they had a mate, I would never have gone to Astennu¡¯s room. I only went


    because Qamar invited me to stay for a few days and I wanted to mess with them.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They seemed to have made their position clear. You shouldn¡¯t have kept pursuing them when they


    weren¡¯t interested. If it was the other way around, I¡¯m pretty sure everyone would be screaming s****l


    harassment,¡± I red, staring her down.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t hold anything back, do you?¡± Her grin only widened.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve been told,¡± I sighed, sitting on my vanity stool by my dressing table.


    ¡°The Luna doesn¡¯t like you, does she?¡± She shuffled forward. ¡°Is that one of the reasons you¡¯re keeping


    your Alpha boys quiet? Because every woman I know would be screaming it from the mountains that


    those hunks were theirs.¡±


    ¡°I was born a rogue¡­ so I¡¯m not exactly on many friend lists here,¡± I wrung my fingers, expecting


    Catalina to change her tune with me now she knew¡­ only to my surprise, she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Qamar only likes me because I¡¯m an Alpha and because our packs are close allies. If she got to


    actually know me, that view would change, r¨¢pidamente (quickly). I¡¯m loud, pushy, obstinate, and


    certainly wouldn¡¯t ever take her bullshit. Give her a few weeks and she¡¯d hate me too,¡± Catalina huffed


    with augh, but there was no humour in her voice this time.


    ¡®She almost sounds like a Latina you,¡¯ Evva smirked, though still not entirely calm.


    ¡°Come on, you can show me around this pack,¡± she stood, smoothing out her sweater.


    ¡°What¡¯re we, friends now?¡± My brows furrowed, bewildered.


    ¡°Seems like you could use one?¡± She gave me a measured look. ¡°And it¡¯s not as though I have many


    myself. As the Alpha¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s very hard to know who¡¯s genuine and who¡¯s just after some status.


    I guess that would be my advice to a future Luna; friends and foes can look very simr.¡±


    ¡°And which are you?¡± I returned her stare.


    ¡°Finally, a sensible question,¡± a half smile reappeared on her lips, one that reached her eyes. ¡°Not to


    sound like a snob, but you really don¡¯t have anything I want. So, why would I want to hurt you?¡±


    I would concede she may have had a point. Astennu and Badru had shown me the most important


    thing; they wanted me and only me. After this morning, deep down, I knew, they would never turn away


    from me. If they had been interested in Catalina at all, they would have made their move on their trip.


    They obviously hadn¡¯t. She was an Alpha¡¯s daughter and had far more power than me, a Luna¡¯s


    position wouldn¡¯t add to that. If she wanted, she could start her own pack with her father¡¯s help. I


    thought she hade to my room to intimidate me and, although I was still unsure of her motives, my


    instincts didn¡¯t sense any danger from her anymore.


    ¡°Are we going to hang out or what?¡± Catalina cut through my thoughts, looking at me expectantly.


    ¡°Ok,¡± I drew out. ¡°Do¡­ you like horses?¡±


    ¡°That sounds fun!¡± She pped, showing genuine excitement. ¡°I always wanted a pony when I was


    younger, but my parents refused.¡±


    ¡®Princess wanted a pony? Shocker,¡¯ Evva rolled her eyes.


    ¡®We literally just made a resolution to try and be more pleasant. Shut the f**k up and give her a


    chance,¡¯ I snapped at my wolf. Jeez, we needed to break this judgemental cycle we were on.


    ¡°You might want to change out of your mates¡¯ oversized clothes first,¡± she wriggled a finger at my attire.


    ¡°Unless you want to make it even more obvious.¡±


    I looked down at myself, ¡°probably a good idea,¡± I halfughed.


    Catalina moved to my wardrobe and handed me a thick hoodie and a pair of skinny jeans as well as a


    t-shirt on my bed I had slept in. ¡°Here, this t-shirt is saturated in your scent. Rub it over you thoroughly


    to cover your mates¡¯ before you put the hoodie on. Or do you want to advertise it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised,¡± she grinned when she noticed my impressed expression. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time


    I¡¯ve had to hide a boy¡¯s scent.¡±


    I took the clothing through to my en-suite and stripped down, doing as Catalina said, which worked


    pretty well.


    ¡°Ready?¡± She asked brightly once I slipped out, re-dressed. ¡°?Vamos!¡±


    I led the way out, pausing subconsciously as I passed Lucy¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°You know them?¡± Catalina looked up at me. She was tall as you would imagine an Alpha to be,


    possibly around 5¡¯11, but she still had to crane her head up to me; as most did.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ she¡¯s practically family¡­ and she¡¯s been through a lot recently,¡± I stared at Lucy¡¯s door.


    ¡°Did you want to ask her toe with us?¡±


    ¡°She was asleep earlier,¡± I turned back to Catalina, an ufortable and tight smile tugged at my lips.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell you what¡¯s going on with her because it¡¯s personal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. We¡¯ll bring her some good foodter, how about that?¡± She tilted her head and threaded her


    arm through mine like we were friends.


    This was, without a doubt, the weirdest way to meet a friend.


    *


    *


    *


    ¡®You were the piano woman?!¡¯ Catalina cackled, out loud.


    My infamous piano incident had emerged in the conversation as we all ate. We were warming up after


    having visited the stables and after some hot tea, we decided to grab some dinner in one of the little


    dining nooks just off the main hall. It had beautiful floor-to-ceiling windows that looked out onto the


    snowy forest and mountains, and arge pair of double ss doors with wooden t blinds for more


    privacy. Catalina had been delighted with the other horses in the stables that belonged to some of the


    residents of the main pack house. Heru was none too fussed on the stranger, but neither was he


    aggressive either, taking the carrot snack from her hand without any naughty behaviour. She seemed


    to enjoy brushing one of the calmer horses, while I brushed Heru.


    While we had been drinking our tea, Lucy had mind-linked me if I wanted to grab some dinner and,


    since we ran into Tamlyn and her mate, Suzanna, we decided to grab a table together. We stuck to


    mind-linking, so we wouldn¡¯t be overheard, even though we were separate from the other diners. And it


    afforded us to be able to eat at the same time. How had I ever lived without this ability?


    The five of us had got to talking and it wasn¡¯t long before the piano incident was brought up. That damn


    tale would follow me to my grave.


    ¡®How does everyone know this?¡¯ I stabbed at my cornbread.


    ¡®I think you massively underestimate how famous this story is,¡¯ Tamlynughed into herrge ss of


    white wine. Suzanna refilled it sneakily, once she ced it back down, not that Tam wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡®My sister and mam¨¢ were there when it happened. I was so disappointed that I missed out when they


    told me,¡¯ Catalina let out a loud burst ofughter. ¡®My mam¨¢ thought it was scandalous but Beth found it


    quite amusing.¡¯


    ¡®Evie always did know how to make her feelings very much known,¡¯ Lucy grinned, downing the rest of


    her wine.


    ¡®So I¡¯ve gathered,¡¯ our newest member to the group teetered to herself. ¡®I would love to hear what


    exactly happened when you found out Astennu and Badru were your mates.¡¯


    ¡®Nope, nuh uh. I won¡¯t tell,¡¯ I shook my head, cutting into my steak. Lucy was the only one who knew


    and my twins would be horribly embarrassed if they found out more people knew how they were bested


    and beaten by an Omega that had yet to shift.


    ¡®You totally beat them up, didn¡¯t you?!¡¯ Catalina beamed, having guessed correctly.


    ¡®That was a long-lived secret wasn¡¯t it?¡¯ Evva began to gruffle in amusement only to suddenly grow


    tense, a giddiness washing over both her and myself. ¡®Speak of the devils.¡¯


    I looked up, naturally drawn to their luminous and maic eyes. Astennu and Badru stood just outside


    the pack dining hall with an expression of some mild panic gripping their features.


    ¡®From the way you just tensed, I¡¯d say your boys have spotted our little group and are shitting


    themselves, yes?¡¯ Tamlyn grinned my way.


    ¡®I wish I had a proid of their faces!¡¯ Evva howled.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 ¨C Who Is The Recement?


    Astennu


    ¡°You¡¯re only going to get so many chances, ahbil (stupid),¡± I shook my head at my brother after Evie


    had left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it! She¡¯s sexy as hell when I piss her off,¡± he flopped backwards onto the bed, sighing


    longingly with a huge smile spread across his face filled with pride at his sessful goading.


    ¡°But marking? Seriously?! She was about ready to drop kick our asses to the curb yesterday,¡± I called


    from where I was fishing out some clothing, a thick ck Henley shirt and dark grey jeans.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t been picturing your mark on her neck from the second you knew she


    was ours?¡± He replied back as though that was an excuse for him saying it aloud to her.


    I had been picturing my mark on her for years, well before I knew she was ours, but that was beside


    the point. We both knew she wasn¡¯t ready for that. She wasn¡¯t even ready to kiss us yet and we had


    pushed it already just in our attempts to nuzzle her. Evie seemed far more resistant to the mate bond


    than either of us. I felt fit for bursting for her, just catching the hint of her scent. While she could easily


    walk away from the two of us. I could tell she was attracted to us, drawn to us, but our pheromones


    appeared not to hold the same sway over her.


    I re-emerged from my closet, dressed, seeing my brother hadn¡¯t made a single attempt to get up and


    was busy polishing off thest of the bagels; that same dopey grin still lingering on his face.


    ¡°Do you think we have time to lounge around?¡± I folded my arms. ¡°The sooner we deal with Finley, the


    sooner we can go to Evie.¡±


    Evie¡¯s name was the magic word that had him up in a split second and rushing to his own room to get


    dressed. While I waited, I mind-linked our Gamma, Tamlyn, to let her know it was about to happen. She


    was close friends with both Evie and Lucy, so she already knew the details and was in full support of


    our decision. She had never liked Fin nor had she gotten along with him. I still had no clue who would


    take over as our Beta, but that was a problem Badru and I would solveter. There were plenty of other


    blood-Beta¡¯s out there that would be more than happy for the position. I mind-linked my dad that we


    were ready to meet him and to have Beta Kate there. Finley, I couldn¡¯t give two shits if he was there or


    not. It wouldn¡¯t change the proceedings.


    ¡®I hope he regrows a pair and is present¡­ my ws are aching to cut things off,¡¯ Aasim snarled, pacing


    back and forth. ¡®He touched our mate!¡¯


    ¡®I know. But keep it together. For Evie. Just think of her and Evva,¡¯ and the mention of his wolf¡¯s


    counterpoint had him melting in my mind.


    ¡®That little vixen is such a tease,¡¯ his tone took aplete 180. ¡®It¡¯s like I¡¯m mentally ying chase with


    her when we link. I can¡¯t wait till she shifts and I can chase her for real, without her human being scared


    this time.¡¯


    ¡°Come on, get the lead out,¡± Badru burst out of his room dressed in a pair of dark blue jeans, yanking a


    thin grey-blue sweater over his head and acting as if I was the one holding things up.


    He hurried away and down the stairs, not bothering to wait, and left me shaking my head with a small


    smile on my face. I don¡¯t think I had ever seen him hustle quite so fast in my life and he was never one


    to need much motivation in the first ce. I caught up to my brother as he was opening our front door


    and we made our way, together, to our father¡¯s main office in the pack house.


    We walked straight in and I didn¡¯t need to detect his scent to know Finley was present. Badru had


    entered before me and his rage had prickled through our bond, instantly. Despite his anger, he


    schooled his expression impably. Control was never his strong suit; another miracle of the mate


    bond as he was doing this for Evie as well as her friend.


    Our dad sat alongside our mother and Kate in the small seating area by the wood-panelled window,


    drinking tea and chatting happily. Kate¡¯s hand was ced over her stomach, so I guessed the


    conversation was about her pup on the way, clearly with no idea what her son had done. Finley stood


    off to the side, his eyes on us instantly as we walked in.


    Even with our poker face in ce, the atmosphere and tension dropped to the temperatures akin to the


    winteryndscape outside. He knew whatever friendship he thought we had was long since over. He


    also looked like s**t. His sandy brown hair was in disarray and his pale blue eyes were sunken, lined


    with heavy dark circles. The bruise on his jaw, courtesy of Badru, was still apparent and had faded little


    overnight. Normally the bruise would be faded and healed in a day or two, but I suppose being rejected


    had weakened his wolf¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Ahibbaa (darlings),¡± our mother called, a mix of joy and tension. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll pour you some tea,¡± she


    busied herself as she normally did when she was somewhat on edge. ¡°So, what is it that happenedst


    night?¡±


    ¡°You want to tell them, or should we?¡± I directed my question to the man of the hour.


    He clenched his jaw; he had to know this wasing. I was sure the only reason he was here was


    because he had been dragged along by Kate.


    ¡°Fin? What does he mean?¡± Kate put her cup down, turning to her son.


    He pursed his lips, making no attempt to open them ande clean.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Badru narrowed his eyes and turned to where ourbined parents sat. ¡°He found his mate¡­¡±


    Kate¡¯s face broke out instantly into tion only to drop within the same beat. ¡°¡­Over four months ago.


    He¡¯s been cheating on the bond ever since and has put her through hell, denying her the freedom she


    wanted out of the mate bond. He cornered herst night, while she was alone, grabbing her arm.¡±


    Kate gasped. ¡°Fin, that can¡¯t be true¡­?¡±


    Her eyes shimmered when she was met with nothing but silence to her plea. Our mother patted and


    rubbed her hand in support.


    ¡°You did what?¡± Our father stood, shaking his head. ¡°I expected better from you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer our future Beta,¡± I came straight out with it, not wanting to beat around the subject


    anymore.


    Finley¡¯s mouth hung open for a second before his mind caught up. Did he seriously think I was joking


    last night?


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that! That¡¯s my title,¡± he yelled in outrage, the hairs sprouting along his neck. ¡°She was


    just some f*****g Omeg-¡±


    ¡°Enough! Or my fist will go through your face this time!¡± My brother bellowed, his aura fully slipping and


    causing Fin and Kate to instantly bare their necks under its strength. Even our mom winced at it.


    ¡°Omega or not, you should have never done such a thing,¡± our mother stood by our dad, once she


    recovered. ¡°¡­ Who?¡±


    ¡°¡­Lucy¡­¡± Fin whispered, his voice strained and his face contorted in a grimace as he uttered her


    name.


    ¡°Lucy¡­ Maddrell?¡± Kate drew a sharp intake. Her teary eyes morphed into zing anger, and her aura,


    too, pulsated. ¡°Oh, you stupid boy¡­ she would have made a wonderful mate to you!¡±


    She and our father exchanged a brief nce, before she grasped her son by the cor and dragged


    him out. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t nauseous enough already,¡± she muttered under her breath, her hand briefly resting


    on her stomach.


    ¡®You go anywhere near Lucy, you so much as look in her direction without her permission, and I¡¯ll make


    good on my promise,¡¯ I mind-linked before he vanished, staring him down. He broke first, looking away.


    He had better not do anything stupid. I couldn¡¯t care less for his well-being, it was for Lucy¡¯s. She was


    important to Evie and she was a pack member I felt we had failed. However, Badru and I would correct


    that oversight.


    ¡°If this ever gets out¡­ we can¡¯t have other packs thinking our wolf males are a bunch of phnders,¡±


    our dad sighed, now the four of us were alone, sagging into his desk chair.


    ¡°And what about the young she-wolf? Everything she¡¯s been put through because of him? Maybe that


    should be your first concern!¡± My father¡¯s stance on ¡®reputation¡¯ was serving to only irritate me further.


    ¡°Aste! Don¡¯t speak to your father like that,¡± our mother moved to ce a hand on his shoulder in


    support.


    ¡°Astennu, I do care,¡± our dad calmly replied, his brows furrowed. ¡°But you need to consider the wider


    implications beyond a single wolf. What if ally members find their mates here, knowing that one of our


    possible leaders did something so terrible? Our wolves don¡¯t deserve to have their honour tainted in the


    eyes of their future mates because of one individual.¡±


    ¡°Dad, this mighte as a shock, but most people see past things like that¡­¡± Badru weighed in. ¡°You


    know, looking beyond a single wolf, like you said.¡±


    A tense and silent few seconds set in, neither one of us willing to step down; those stubborn Alpha


    tendencies in full effect.


    ¡°So, who will be his recement?¡± He dropped his argument, knowing we were at an impasse of


    opinion. ¡°Or have you even thought that far ahead? It¡¯s not another wan, like your idea for a Delta, is


    it?¡± Our dad sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    I saw Badru¡¯s eye and jaw twitch in annoyance, as did mine. I wasn¡¯t about to have a repeat of the


    ¡®Delta¡¯ argument again. He may think we had dropped our n to have n as one of our leaders, but


    he would be in for a rude awakening when we took over in a few years.


    ¡°This is the upside to having twin heirs. A future Beta right now isn¡¯t important. We can cover easily,¡±


    my brother assured, holding himself in check.


    ¡°Plus, we¡¯ve agreed on an assistant, for the time being,¡± I disclosed. Trying to hide it would only bring


    spection. ¡°Till we find a suitable recement Beta candidate. And before you say anything, dad.


    We¡¯re not rushing our decision or having some list to you by the end of the week for your approval.¡±


    As much as I didn¡¯t want to concede that my dad was right on something¡­ he was. Our future Beta


    would need to be a wolf. They would be responsible for our warriors, leading and training them. The


    ability to mind-link would be paramount to the position; an ability that a wan or even a vampire didn¡¯t


    possess.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be our decision, and we¡¯ll make it in our time,¡± my twin backed me up.


    Surprisingly, our father smiled, a look of pride shining through his eyes.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re taking this seriously. And with dedication too. The rtionship between you and your


    other leaders is important. Your grandfather wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about Kate being my Beta, but I stood


    by my choice and she proved to be the best.¡±


    ¡®I was kinda expecting more of a fight,¡¯ Badru mind-linked.


    ¡®Me too. Guess he can surprise us, sometimes.¡¯


    ¡°So who¡¯s the assistant?¡± Our dad leaned back in his seat.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    My brother and I exchanged a nce, both of us hoping my gamble would pay off. But there was no


    other way we could get to know our mate while she reconciled with the huge detour her life had just


    spun in.


    ¡°Does it matter who?¡± I tried to deflect.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve chosen well. But I have to say, I¡¯m curious too,¡± our mother tilted her


    head in interest.


    I paused for a second longer than I should, ¡°Evie Meadows.¡±


    Our father¡¯s eyebrows shot up, as did our mother¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a bold choice,¡± our mother started and I could already hear where this was going. ¡°But I¡¯m


    sure I could give you a list of names that would be far better suit-¡±


    ¡°No,¡± my brother interrupted tly. ¡°She¡¯s intelligent, non-biased and has no personal agenda.¡±


    ¡®Get Ruing in hot,¡¯ Aasim spoke in admiration. ¡®He¡¯s on a roll today.¡¯


    This was always Badru¡¯s strength, thinking quickly on his feet. It was the upside to his impulsive streak.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re all filled in,¡± he began moving to the door, eager to leave. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to it and¡­¡±


    ¡°Not so fast. There¡¯s more we need to discuss. You can¡¯t just drop something like all of this and walk


    away. We have rotas and schedules to rearrange,¡± our dad began to list off.


    My wolf whined at the back of my mind.


    ¡®I know¡­ we¡¯ll have her soon. And maybe surprise her with some dinner.¡¯


    ¡®Goddess-dammit!¡¯ Badru linked me. ¡®I¡¯m never going to get to hold my mate. I¡¯m dying of thirst here!¡¯


    Here came the drama ma express, right on cue.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you try stomping your foot like when we were kids,¡¯ I tried to hold back my smirk.


    The look he gave me could wither roses. Which coincidentally, matched his blush too.


    He never held back his expressions with me; it was pointless. I could feel it through our bond. It was my


    duty to rile him up as his older brother.


    Though I wasforted that whatever it was our mate was up to in our absence, she was happy. It felt


    like she was having fun.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 ¨C Should We Go In There?


    Badru


    Finally, after several agonising hours of tedious but necessary work with our parents, we were free.


    Neither of us knew where Evie was, but she didn¡¯t feel far. And I liked Astennu¡¯s idea to surprise her


    with dinner. It was chivalrous as f**k and like something out of the mediaeval tales our father used to


    tell us of our ancestors. True, we didn¡¯t know her preferences. Fortunately for her, my brother and I


    would eat anything, so we could gather a selection for her to choose from. Unfortunately for me, the


    delicacy I wanted on my menu wouldn¡¯t be avable for some time.


    We walked side by side down to the pack dining hall, to gather up an offering to our goddess and


    deliver it to wherever her temple resided.


    ¡®I really wish Evie could have seen you in there,¡¯ Astennu shot me a soft look.


    ¡®Why?¡¯ I didn¡¯t feel like I¡¯d done anything differently.


    ¡®You were really strong today, and you didn¡¯t blow up like you usually do. You held it together and I¡¯m


    really proud of you,¡¯ he pped my shoulder.


    ¡®Don¡¯t start getting all mushy!¡¯ I felt the heat rising up my neck.


    ¡®Evie would have probably swooned, if she saw,¡¯ he continued, grinning and wriggling his eyebrows.


    ¡®Really?¡¯ A natural tug pulled at the corner of my lips.


    ¡®You¡¯re hopeless,¡¯ he chucked, shouldering me yfully.


    My wolf barely had words. He had lost any semnce ofposure at the notion of Evie swooning


    over us.


    She had missed us in action twice. The next time we went all Alpha, I would need to make sure it was


    in front of her. Not that I wanted to show off for her¡­ but I wanted to show off for her, to demonstrate I


    could be a worthy mate, my brother too.


    Entering the dining hall, an excitement washed through me, the captivating and maddening scent of


    spicy vani carried over the other aromas, wrapping around me, leaving a fleeting sensation of her


    hand on my cheek. My skin virtually tingled at the memory of her skin against mine.


    My eyes scanned the hall, seeking her out, my bond drawing me to her like a moth to a me. There


    she sat, in one of the private little nooks, through the ss doors¡­


    ¡­Drinking wine with Catalina?!


    How long were we in that meeting? Why was that woman with our mate?! What the f**k was going on?!


    ¡®I thought you said she was leaving?¡¯ Astennu stared at the same scene at my side.


    ¡®She said she was! I swear.¡¯


    ¡®Ru?¡¯ He closed his eyes in question, taking a deep breath. ¡®What exactly did she say?¡¯


    ¡®After we cleared up the stuff this morning and I made sure she wasn¡¯t going to say anything, I asked if


    this meant she would leave. She said yeah, sure,¡¯ I exined. Had she lied to me?


    He shook his head, ¡®I really shouldn¡¯t me you or be surprised by now.¡¯


    ¡®¡­She was being sarcastic, wasn¡¯t she?¡¯ I now realised, feeling a little dense.


    ¡®Oooh,¡¯ Baniti sighed, dejectedly. ¡®And I thought we handled it.¡¯


    My brother gave me a pitying look, nodding. No matter how many times this happened, he always


    showed me patience and though sometimes he would make fun of me, it was never out of malice.


    The spasm of panic stillced our features that the woman we thought had ruined our chances with our


    mate was nowughing and drinking with her. We looked back to Evie, only to find a pair of the prettiest


    stormy blue irises staring right back. A hint of a smile on her naturally plump petal pink lips instantly


    eclipsed anything else in my world.


    ¡®She sees us! And she¡¯s smiling,¡¯ my wolf spun in a circle, ted and wagging his tail.


    And Aste thought my moods were fickle.


    Should we go in there? Our mate seemed to be having a nice evening¡­ would we spoil it? Our n to


    surprise her with dinner had obviously been quashed. Maybe we could quietly join our mate? She was


    in a private room and there were blinds we could drop to ensure all eyes were kept off of us.


    ¡®There are five very headstrong women in that room, and they look like they¡¯ve been drinking wine¡­


    I¡¯m slightly worried about going in there,¡¯ Baniti peered out from under his paws.


    This was my fearless Alpha wolf that boasted our warriors weren¡¯t offering a challenge anymore? And


    he was nervous of five possibly wine-drunk she-wolves? Actually, he may have a point.


    ¡®Are you two just going to stand there staring, looking like lost puppies or what?¡¯ My mate¡¯s beautiful


    and strong voice entered my mind.


    ¡®I think that¡¯s our invitation,¡¯ Astennu smacked my chest.


    ¡®Is this wise?¡¯ I questioned.


    ¡®Our gamma is there, it would only be natural to talk to her.¡¯


    That wasn¡¯t exactly what I was alluding to, but whatever.


    We walked over casually, our heads held high to appear as natural as possible. As the Alpha heirs, it


    went without saying that we drew attention. However, our mate wasn¡¯t alone, so it would be unlikely


    anyone would connect the dots.


    Astennu closed the wooden t blinds on the ss doors that he shut behind him, while I stood slightly


    staring at our beautiful mate.


    ¡°¡­Hey,¡± my mouth twitched, itching to break into a smile but knowing others were watching, even


    though those present knew.


    A round of giggles rippled through the four she-wolves, causing a sweet blush to creep across Evie¡¯s


    cheeks as she red at them to be quiet. She was so pretty when she blushed.


    ¡°So, you took care of the asshat?¡± Suzanna asked, knowingly, once she hadposed herself.


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯ll no longer be our Beta,¡± I slid into the seat next to her and across from Evie at the round


    wooden table.


    Astennu reluctantly sat in the only avable seat, between me and Catalina. Just the mere mention of


    Finley, without his name, sent the small red-headed she-wolf rigid.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I missing something?¡± Catalina peered at Lucy on the other side of Evie.


    ¡®It¡¯s a long story but the short version is, he was my mate. I ended it, and now he isn¡¯t,¡¯ Lucy switched


    to mind-linking, a deep troubling crease forming along her brow.


    ¡®I¡¯m so sorry. You¡¯re definitely better off without that puto,¡¯ Catalina almost snarled.


    ¡®I know¡­ it still kinda hurts though,¡¯ Lucy knocked back another ss of wine. ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna go to


    bed¡­ again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back, I¡¯m a little beat myself,¡± Evie yawned into the back of her hand.


    I was crestfallen at her words, as was my brother. I wanted to beg her to stay with us. We had been


    wanting to get back to her for hours.


    ¡®¡­We didn¡¯t get to tell her how we were a total boss today,¡¯ Baniti whimpered incessantly as our nour


    el-ain got up to walk away.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t going to cause her any problems, is he?¡¯ She mind-linked, about to open the door only to be


    beaten to it by my twin opening it for her, causing her to blush a little again.


    ¡®No,¡¯ Astennu answered. ¡®I let him know it wouldn¡¯t be tolerated. But Badru dominated the meeting. He


    really defended you today.¡¯


    I felt a rush of warmth mixed with panic from her, before Astennu added, ¡®don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t know


    about us, just the assistant arrangement.¡¯


    Her panic melted away with his words.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡­ for putting you in this position¡­¡¯ she began to apologise, looking over her shoulder as she


    walked away with her friend.


    ¡®There¡¯s nothing to be sorry for,¡¯ I reassured.


    ¡®The pack put you in this position¡­ and we didn¡¯t help either,¡¯ Astennumented. ¡®Just focus on getting


    some sleep and we¡¯ll see you in the morning.¡¯


    ¡®And don¡¯t forget the coffee for your new bosses,¡¯ I grinned when she stopped dead to re at me.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like what I put in the coffee I bring you,¡¯ she held back a snarl.


    ¡®One of these days, she is going to actually p you and there¡¯s nothing I¡¯ll do to stop it,¡¯ my brother


    shook his head.


    ¡®Why would I want you to stop it?¡¯ I took one more nce at my nour el-ain as Astennu shut the door


    after she disappeared. f**k, I was going to give this whole game away and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to


    give a damn.


    ¡°Wow. You two have it real bad,¡± Suzanna snorted, pping her hand on the table.


    ¡°What?¡± I was drawn back to a reality where other people existed.


    ¡°We can practically taste the s****l tension floating between the three of you,¡± Tamlyn giggled loudly. I


    had never really seen this side of her.


    Catalina cackled along with her, hupping slightly. Both my twin and I red at her, not trusting why


    she was present and with our mate of all people.


    ¡°I¡¯m way too full of vino to care about you giving me the Alpha look. Like it would ever work on me,


    anyway,¡± she rested her chin on her hand.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you just leave?¡± I bit out through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Because I found friends here,¡± she said in a sing-song voice, booping Astennu on the nose.


    ¡°Do that again,¡± he growled in threat, batting her hand away.


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s time I got you two drunks to bed,¡± Suzanna shook her head, picking her mate¡¯s legs up that


    were draped across herp.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Tamlynined in a slurred voice, almost tipping over as she stood.


    ¡°Clearly, I was mistaken,¡± her mate raised an eyebrow, although Suzanna didn¡¯t look mistaken to me.


    ¡°Wait, Tam your cane!¡±


    Tamlyn was already making her escape, managing to open the door sessfully on her second


    attempt by pulling instead of pushing, and began to wander in what I knew was the wrong direction.


    ¡°And she¡¯s heading to the restrooms, not the stairs,¡± Suzanna sighed. ¡°Come on, Cata, let¡¯s reorient my


    dingdong of a mate.¡±


    We were left alone amidst a devastation of at least twelve empty bottles of ros¨¨ and white wine.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That was entertaining,¡± Astennu exhaled.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ realugh riot,¡± I huffed, leaning back in my seat and even I would admit I was pouting.


    Dammit! All I wanted was an evening with my mate and I had been left high and dry.


    ¡®We¡¯ll have plenty more chances,¡¯ he tried to soothe.


    ¡®You¡¯re only saying that because you get to go first tomorrow,¡¯ the lucky bastard, yet again.


    Astennu would have Evie all to himself, while I had to go over training schedules to cover for what


    would have been Finley¡¯s job; another reason I wanted to punch him. No matter; I had my time with her


    nned for the following day, and it would be romantic as hell. No way would my older brother outdo


    me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s grab something to eat and call it a day,¡± he stood, grasping my shoulder.


    I couldn¡¯t be too annoyed with him. I knew he was as disappointed as me that his idea had fallen


    through. Tomorrow was a new day and we could try again.


    *


    *


    *


    Lying in my bed, I had stared at my ceiling, awake, for the past hour or two. My mind wouldn¡¯t relent on


    Evie. I wasn¡¯t sure exactly why, but my bond with her had been tugging rather vigorously, more so than


    when it had snapped into ce. Desire, heat and want thrummed through our connection and all I


    wanted was to go to her; which I doubted would go down well with her, showing up at her door in the


    middle of the night. Eating hadn¡¯t taken my mind off of her much and neither had fixing the doorknob to


    my bedroom. Now, sleep was eluding me in favour of those enchanting stormy eyes¡­


    ¡®Ru?¡¯ Astennu¡¯s tired voice reached out to me and not a secondter, my door opened to reveal his


    figure dressed in a pair of sweats and a t-shirt.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I rubbed at my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a leaf out of your book and trying something impulsive and probably dumb. Wannae


    with?¡± He whispered with a half grin.


    I should have been insulted, however, I was more intrigued by what he had nned.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 ¨C Who Was At My Door?


    Evie


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to walk me back,¡± Lucy inclined her head to me as we walked. ¡®Didn¡¯t you want to stay


    with your mates?¡¯


    ¡­More than anything.


    ¡®Then you should have, you dumb muffin,¡¯ Evva grumbled as she had the entire short walk to our


    ground floor corridor.


    ¡®Quit bitching.¡¯ I was getting sick of her constant huffing.


    ¡°It was either me or three drunks. I wasn¡¯t about to let you walk on your own and who knows where you


    would have ended up with the others,¡± I chuckled softly.


    Lucy had drunk a few sses and had barely been affected. For a tiny pixie, she could hold her liquor.


    Me? Not so much, which was the most ridiculous thing ever because I was twice her size. So, to y it


    safe, I only had two small sses.


    Sheughed a little, ¡°true. Catalina was pretty fun, I like her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Me too,¡± I mused to myself.


    I had never had many friends, certainly none like her, and I would never have thought in a million years


    I would have be friends with a woman who had been hitting on my mates. I suppose life was full


    of surprises.


    ¡°Goodnight, have fun tomorrow,¡± she sent me a teasing smile and disappeared inside her room.


    I quickly entered my own room and leant back on my door. I hadn¡¯t joked when I said I was beat. This


    day had been a lot to deal with, both physically and emotionally. I hadn¡¯t had much time to myself to


    just digest everything. As much as I wanted to stay around my mates, they were the precise two I


    needed to think about properly and I needed to do it with a clear head. Around them and my mind


    clouded. I became distracted by that stupid grin of Badru¡¯s that I wanted to p off of his face¡­ or sit


    on¡­ I wasn¡¯t entirely sure which it was that I wanted more.


    ¡®I doubt he would argue with either,¡¯ Evva howled. ¡®Punch him right and I think that nugget would jizz


    himself.¡¯


    ¡®Goddess, Evva!¡¯ I choked.


    ¡®What? Where¡¯s the lie?¡¯


    I rolled my eyes and went to my bathroom, brushing my teeth furiously.


    And Astennu? Goddess, he was¡­


    ¡®The sweetest f*****g goober to exist, is what,¡¯ she chuckled at how he had tripped over himself just to


    open the door for me.


    His sweet smile alone warmed my skin, like a cosy fire. But how his eyes held me, a hint of dominance


    lingering behind those sapphires, triggered the memory of the bathroom. He hadn¡¯t just seen bits of


    me, he had seen everything. How he blushed was adorable. Yet in that split second before he looked


    away, the feral and primal hunger as his eyes flickered ck, glued to mine before sweeping over my


    entire naked body. That was a look that excited me. And to see it in duplicate within Badru, had me


    shivering.


    ¡®I still kinda want to be angry at them for a little while longer. I appreciate them saying sorry and all, but


    it took them f*****g years to apologise and just speak to us¡­ dumb men,¡¯ my wolf muttered.


    That, I wouldn¡¯t disagree with. They could have made this infinitely easier if they had just opened their


    mouths and said something sooner. We were making progress currently and I couldn¡¯t deny that I was


    genuinely looking forward to spending time with them both, to see them as no other would. I had no


    clue what they had nned and, normally, I hated surprises; mainly because I hadn¡¯t much experience


    with pleasant ones. The anticipation of what the twins were going to do was quite exhrating. Would it


    be the three of us? Or just two? I shook my head and sshed cold water onto my face to cool down


    and to wash away the cleanser. My mind had wandered so quickly to dirty things. I was supposed to be


    learning leadership skills from them, not lusting over things I wasn¡¯t fully ready to give. While I knew


    how I wanted to see the leadership, it didn¡¯t mean I had any clue how to bring it about. And maybe by


    learning something from my mates, the idea of being Luna wouldn¡¯t seem so overwhelming.


    I stripped out of my clothing and pulled on my thick long-sleeved t-shirt and decided to forgo any


    underwear, preferring to sleep as bare as possible, but needing the extrayering in my cold room.


    Turning off the heater to cut the noise, I dove under the mass of nkets, burrito-ing myself in.


    I tried a few positions, attempting to find the mostfortable position and struggling to find some


    inner peace to sleep¡­


    ¡­So much for being exhausted.


    Just as I was finding that elusive peace, I heard a knock¡­ and a sensation of excitement, warmth and


    irritation flooded me¡­ the twins, my mates. They were the only beings that had my moods doing


    circles like this. I leapt up without another thought, ripping open the door to reveal two identical Alphas,


    bare-chested and showing off their deep golden-d muscles. A pair of shorts sat low on their hips on


    the prominent V-lines disying the alluring line of dark hair that trailed down from their navels.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Badru grinned sheepishly, just like he had at dinner.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t sleep. Can we stay here, with you?¡± Astennu¡¯s eyes swept over my face.


    I stood back to let them in, losing my voice entirely. They were actually here. I thought about mind-


    linking them or even trying to sneak over to them, since I knew how to get into Badru¡¯s room via the


    trellis.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s like an icebox in here,¡± Badru shivered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put the heating on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, uh, it doesn¡¯t work,¡± I stepped backwards as they continued to step towards me. Those midnight


    sapphires glowed for me in the dimness of my room with their intense colour.


    My heel hit the edge of my mattress and I would have fallen backwards, were it not for the two arms,


    thick with muscle and strength. One grasping my lower back, the other my upper back between my


    shoulder des.


    ¡°Careful, ammar,¡± Astennu whispered, his fingers gripping tighter just above my ass.


    ¡°Already tripping over yourself for us? My nour el-ain,¡± Badru grinned wickedly, brushing the hot skin of


    his body against mine.


    I had no words as the two of them lowered me to the surface of the bed, following after on either side of


    me. I felt embarrassed by my humble and modest room. I had seen theirs. It wasvish and with


    everything a person could want. Yet, they made no mention of the simple surroundings or my basic


    mattress on the floor. Their only focus was me, and mine was them.


    Badru nestled in behind me and Astennu gripped onto me in front.


    Oh goddess, I had no underwear on! Would they notice? That was a stupid question, of course they


    would. The twin at my back would have known the second heid behind me.


    Badru ground his pelvis against my ass lightly, his nose trailing along my neck. He suddenly inhaled,


    tracing his tongue along a site that reacted specifically to his touch, my marking spot that would be his.


    All the while, Astennu pawed at my hip, cing faint butterfly kisses along my jaw.


    My core throbbed violently, my stomach clenched and my skin pickled with the proximity and


    sensations of my mates surrounding me. I should be telling them to stop, that this was in no way slow


    as I wanted¡­ or, what I thought I wanted.


    A deep growl rumbled from both their chests, splitting the space around us. Their noses halted to scent


    the air and pick up my arousal that these assholes had created in the first ce! Why couldn¡¯t I get my


    voice to work and tell them enough?


    ¡­Because I didn¡¯t want them to stop.


    I released a pent-up growl in retaliation, one that ordered them to continue. Another wave flooded


    through me, sending my pheromones haywire, pheromones only they could detect as my mates.


    Two sets of hands descended, lifting up my shirt. Badru massaged and gripped onto my ass, breathing


    heavily into my neck. Astennu traced the line of my hip to my inner thigh, ying with my temptations


    deliberately. My hand slid up his chest, threading through his covering of chest hair across his pecs and


    marvelling at the incredible heating off of the two of them together, the frigid temperature of the


    room long forgotten.


    They sat me upright, their muscr thighs sliding along my supple skin. My shirt was pulled over my


    head and when I looked back, both twins were bare. How did they manage to undress themselves as


    well as me? That was some skill, right there.


    I had seen them bare before but I had fought not to look then. This time, I did no such thing. Their


    identical twin c***s stood at attention and all at mymand.


    Astennu surged forward first, his lips colliding with mine and hisrge rough hand slipped along my


    neck, settling on the area that would bear his mark. On the other side, Badru devoured my neck from


    behind. His fingers inched around my sides to my uncovered breasts and twirled the tips of my pebbled


    n*****s around his digits.


    Slowly, my mate in front of me left my lips and kissed along my neck and chest, sliding between the


    valley of my breasts and tickling my skin with his light stubble. My mate behind turned my head to im


    my lips, as his brother continued on his path, lifting my hips up to meet his hungry mouth. The gentle


    fondling of my mounds turned rougher, causing me to squeal. I didn¡¯t need to see him. I could feel that


    smug smirk twisting on Badru¡¯s lips.


    I moaned as Astennu kissed along my slit, taunting my skin with the tip of his tongue. In one fluid


    motion, he parted my lower lips¡­


    ¡­¡°Gah!¡± I leapt out of my skin, falling from wherever I was and onto a cold floor, gasping for air.


    I was still in my room and everything looked the same, except the twins were nowhere in sight and their


    scent no longer lingered in the air. My skin was still sensitive, overly so, and covered in a sheen of


    moisture. I sat up and tried to disentangle myself from the bundle of sheets wrapped around me every


    which way.


    Was that all a dream? How on earth had my imagination conjured that up? I didn¡¯t know if I was


    relieved or disappointed.


    ¡®I¡¯m disappointed. We were just getting to the good part of getting our insides licked out,¡¯ Evva


    shivered. ¡®I wonder if real Astennu can eat us like dream Astennu? Our real goober probably might


    need some coaching, though.¡¯


    ¡®Absolutely not!¡¯ I protested. ¡®At least not right now¡­ no matter how much imagination me makes


    getting freaky feel like a good idea.¡¯


    Goddess I was still so hot, flustered and ufortable and my inner thighs were damp. All the work up


    and no release¡­ dammit!


    Despite the warmth enduring in my flesh, the cold air reminded me how alone I was. The twins¡¯ touch


    had felt so real and it only served to highlight the loneliness of the room.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    I took several deep breaths once I was settled back in my bed. In no way did any of it halt the gentle


    throbbing that persisted between my legs. I suppose I did have one of my toys that could help. I went


    into my bedside drawer to retrieve the hot pink vibrator, hoping this would take the edge off.


    ¡®That is a poor excuse for a d**k,¡¯ Evva muttered, unimpressed.


    ¡®There¡¯s not exactly much choice in c**k at the moment is there?¡¯ I retorted, knowing it was a lie.


    ¡®Excuse you,¡¯ she huffed. ¡®There are two identical and glorious d***s upstairs, both happen to have


    serviceable p*****s too.¡¯


    ¡®You were about ready to strangle them not that long ago and you just said you wanted to stay angry


    with them!¡¯ I snapped.


    ¡®I¡¯m an animal and like you said, I¡¯m fickle.¡¯


    I was about to reply and call her out on her bullshit when an all too familiar electricity ran through me.


    Excitement, warmth and security flooded the bond¡­ no way¡­


    A light knock thudded against my door and I didn¡¯t need to call out or mind-link to know who it was; the


    auras of both announcing them along with the mate bond. I shoved the vibrator under the mattress and


    jumped up, about to answer the door before I remembered I had on no underwear. That wasn¡¯t


    happening again.


    ¡®You think there¡¯d be objections, why?¡¯ My wolf gruffled in lightughter.


    ¡®Would you pick a damn side already and stop hovering your v****a over the fence,¡¯ I sighed, shoving


    my legs through my panties and yanking them up.


    ¡®That ain¡¯t the wood I want to ride¡­¡¯


    That was it, I was done with her. All she was doing was adding to the arousal scent permeating the


    air¡­ hell, there was no way for me to hide or disguise it.


    Ripping open the door, there they stood, just like in my dream. Only, this time they were each dressed


    in a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants. I was slightly disappointed they weren¡¯t topless with low-rising


    waistbands.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Badru grinned in the same boyish way I thought I had experienced a few moments ago.


    ¡°Neither of us could sleep. Could we crash here? With you?¡± Astennu smiled at me, his eyes full of


    hope.


    How would this scenario y out in reality?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 ¨C What¡¯s This Thing?


    Evie


    The dream still hovered in my mind, along with the tingling sensations across my skin of what I thought


    I had just experienced. My vision darted between them, disbelieving whether they were actually there,


    even though the strength of their auras, scents and the rity of the surroundings told me this time it


    was real. But the first deception felt incredibly real too.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t wake you, did we?¡± Astennu asked, concerned and confused, most likely because I was


    staring at them as though they were ghosts.


    There was only one thing to do in this situation, just to make sure it was the real deal.


    I sent a strong and swift jab to Badru¡¯s left bicep, hitting him square in the muscle.


    ¡°Ow! If you want me to go, just tell me to f**k off. No need to get violent!¡± He whisper-yelled, rubbing


    the spot I had punched.


    ¡°Sorry. I just needed to make sure,¡± I muttered under my breath, which only seemed to perplex them


    more.


    ¡°So¡­ can we stay h-¡± Astennu began to lean forward and ask again, only to stop abruptly, his twin


    doing the same.


    Both of their noses twitched, their nostrils red and their eyes flickered and swirled ck. There


    wasn¡¯t a single chance they couldn¡¯t smell my arousal from before. Neither of them said a thing and I


    wasn¡¯t sure if that was any better than if one of them made ament. Their silence only added to the


    erotic charge in the air that crackled between them and me.


    ¡®For the love of goddess! Will the three of you get in the room already?!¡¯ Lucy¡¯s sleepy and anger-filled


    voice boomed through the mind-link and, judging by the expression on the twins¡¯ faces, they had heard


    too.


    I grabbed both their wrists and yanked them inside. Suddenly, the cold didn¡¯t seem as icy as it did a few


    moments ago, with two hulking Alpha bodies inhabiting the space.


    It was the shiver down Badru¡¯s back that gripped him out of his heated stare. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s like an icebox


    in here. Why don¡¯t you turn the heating on?¡±


    This was not helping in making me believe this was a reality.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken,¡± I bit out, as if I was sick of repeating it. I sighed, pinching my brow a little, knowing I was


    being ridiculous because my mates couldn¡¯t be held responsible for what their imaginary counterparts


    had said. ¡°Just get under the nkets and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    I mbered over my mattress and settled in before my nerves made me change my mind. Badru


    enthusiastically moved forward to slide in next to me, as I expected. Astennu was slightly more


    reserved in stepping forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely ok with this?¡± He hesitantly eyed the bed, his hands itching to grasp the quilts.


    ¡°Feel free to sleep standing up if you want,¡± I flicked the nket back to encourage him.


    My subconscious, apparently, was happy for him to eat me out till I screamed, so this was tame by


    comparison. His twin had already ripped his t-shirt off, but, thankfully, kept his sweatpants on. Astennu


    finally slipped under the sheets, tearing his own shirt over his head and lying on his back, rigidly. My


    king-sized bed with two huge Alphas now lying in it no longer felt asrge or as empty. I felt like I was


    home, with their hot skin shielding me on either side.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking ¡®standing up¡¯ may have been a morefortable choice for you?¡± I shifted slightly to my


    side to face Astennu and propped myself up on my elbow.


    ¡°More room for us,¡± Badru pressed himself to my back, his thick arm sliding around my waist.


    I reached around with my free hand to p what felt like his ear, ¡°behave, animal!¡±


    His arm retreated but not his body and what was overtly detectable was how quickly his shaft


    hardened, pressing against my rear.


    ¡®See! I f*****g told you. One good smack,¡¯ Evva huffled inughter before retreating just as fast to


    continue linking with her wolf counterparts.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to having a wo- I mean, someone else other than Ru beside me,¡± he turned a little to


    give me a sweet and rather shy smile, which rapidly shifted in difort. ¡°Wait, what is that?¡±


    His arm slid down the side¡­ holy f**k, no! I had forgottenpletely what I had stashed under there!


    I scrambled over him, desperately trying to grab what his fingers had gripped hold of. A huge devilish


    grin broke out as his eyesnded on the hot pink object, all trace of sweetness on his lips had


    vanished.


    ¡°Guess we know why your spicy vani scent was extra spicy,¡± his eyes gleamed, as I gripped his


    shoulder, trying and failing to hide my embarrassment and reach for the vibrator at the end of his long


    arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be needing that now you have two of the real things,¡± Badru whispered in my ear


    while gripping my waist, his entire hard body pressed to my back.


    I elbowed him in the side and he dropped his hold on me instantly, flinching a little. I turned just enough


    to give him a hard stare, ¡° yeah, because I¡¯m clearly in need of the real ¡®D¡¯.¡±


    All the words did was make his grin deepen, thinking I was being serious.


    ¡°I swear, dad dropped you on your head,¡± Astennu shook his head, sniggering at his twin.


    I snorted inughter, forgetting my current position, ¡°it¡¯d exin a few things.¡±


    ¡°Are you making fun of me again?¡± Badru frowned in an almost pout.


    ¡®Ugh, no one should be this cute when they¡¯re stupid,¡¯ Evva fawned and even though I couldn¡¯t quite


    make out her form yet, I knew her tail was swishing around.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I put this away, so he doesn¡¯t get any more ideas,¡± Astennu nodded towards his brother.


    ¡°No, wait¡­!¡± I grasped his arm, but he pulled at the drawer before I could stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡± He asked slowly, dropping the vibrator in the drawer and picking up my other toy,


    my rosebud.


    I wanted to crawl in a hole and all my wolf did was howl inughter, letting me know their wolves,


    Aasim and Baniti, were doing the same. And to add the sprinkles on top of my mortification, he turned it


    on, sending the silicone tongue on top of the rosebud undting in its rhythm.


    ¡°Stop going through my things!¡± I shrieked, making another attempt to grab the object.


    He held it up high, out of my reach behind him,ughing at my futile attempts to reach around. He


    tossed it to his brother, avoiding my snatching hands, and who held it high up above him too.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll hang on to this one,¡± Badruughed, his free arm gripping my waist, both their eyes


    sparkling in mischief.


    ¡°Give it back!¡± I demanded, almost snatching it.


    He tossed it back to Astennu in this stupid and childish game of ¡®keep away¡¯, with a vibrator, still


    switched on, and I was losing. Why couldn¡¯t this humiliating nightmare have been the dream?


    I lunged at Astennu, gripping his shoulder to boost myself up. Only, a pair of deep dominating growls


    halted me. I looked down to see I had pressed my breasts into his face and because they were


    bouncing around freely under my shirt, they rolled around his jaw, encasing his face. My thighs sat


    astride hisp, grinding against his strained erection. Badru¡¯s hands snaked around my waist, his


    rumbling chest pressed once more to my back. This position was familiar. Too familiar.


    Astennu¡¯s arm lowered and I knew if I didn¡¯t move now, the dream would be a reality and I


    doubted it would stop at oral. I snatched the rosebud from his hand, turned it off and threw it in the


    drawer, mming it closed so hard the whole nightstand jostled.


    ¡®Wuss,¡¯ Evva snickered. ¡®Maybe if you got some double d**k, you wouldn¡¯t be so angsty.¡¯


    ¡®But out, wolf, and go rub yourself up your own mates!¡¯


    ¡®When I get a physical form, trust me, I will. Possibly after I fight them a little first.¡¯


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Can we just get some sleep, please?!¡± I cried out and pulled the nket over my head, feeling far


    more flustered than ever before.


    ¡°We were just ying around¡­ are you mad at us, nour el-ain?¡± Badru peeled the covers down and


    nuzzled the side of my cheek.


    ¡°No,¡± I squeaked. ¡°¡­I¡¯m just embarrassed, is all.¡±


    ¡°Why, ammar?¡± Astennu wrapped his arms around me, pulling me into his chest. ¡°It means you know


    what you like when you are ready to y with us. Goddess knows, I¡¯m gonna need as much help as


    possible in that department.¡±


    Even in the dim light, I could tell there was a faint blush to his cheeks. Yet, the eagerness in his tone


    suggested he was excited and hungry to learn.


    An awkward silence encapsted the three of us, that was until Badru opened his mouth.


    ¡°Who were you thinking about?¡± His hand massaged my hip from behind.


    ¡°What?¡± I lifted my head, though I knew his meaning.


    ¡°You know, when you were using your toy,¡± I felt him smirk into my neck. ¡°Was it both of us? Just one?


    It was me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, could you fondle your ego any more?¡± I snapped,pletely crimson. ¡°And if you must


    know, I didn¡¯t use it. You knocked before I could.¡±


    ¡°But you were thinking about us, weren¡¯t you?¡± Astennu propped himself up. ¡°Both of us felt a huge tug


    towards you through the bond and it felt pretty heated. It¡¯s why we came to you. It was keeping us up.¡±


    They felt me having a s*x dream about them? Where was that pit for me to crawl into again¡­


    The two of them chuckled at my silence and snuggled in at either side of me.


    ¡°Why does my mattress have your scent on?¡± I blurted out, wanting to change the subject and


    remembering what urred to me earlier.


    They both tensed, ¡°you¡­ picked up on that?¡± Badru asked hesitantly.


    ¡°It was kinda there when I got it, but it faded after a while. I only really picked up on it again after I got


    my wolf and, once I knew we were mates.¡±


    ¡°It was Badru¡¯s idea,¡± Astennu nodded towards his brother with a soft smile. ¡°He overheard you talking


    to Lucy that your old one was giving you trouble. We bought a new one and slept on it for a while to put


    our scents around it, hoping they¡¯d make you happy¡­ even if you couldn¡¯t identify the scents as ours.¡±


    ¡°What would you have done if I hadn¡¯t picked it up?¡± They had gone through so much effort with no


    guarantee that I would have even been the recipient. It was kind of a free for all when something was


    up for grabs.


    ¡°We¡¯d have just kept going till you got one, even if we kitted out the whole pack house. I¡­ I know you


    would have never epted it if we had given it to you directly,¡± Badru whispered into my shoulder,


    kissing where his lips brushed.


    He was right. I wouldn¡¯t have. I was so fixated in my dislike for them while simultaneously battling my


    enormous crush on them, I would have resorted to sleeping on the floor rather than ept any gift from


    them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad or guilty. Back then, we deserved it,¡± Astennu nuzzled against my forehead, wrapping a


    lock of my hair around his fingers.


    ¡°Me especially,¡± Badru sighed. ¡°Just get some sleep for tomorrow.¡±


    With that, he snuggled himself in behind me, wrapping his muscr arm around my waist. Astennu


    tucked my head under his chin, nestling me to his chest. Their strongbined scent of an exotic


    forest lulled sleep upon me so much more easily than when I had been alone. The sparks of the mate


    bond tingled everywhere we made contact, surpassing thefort any quilt could bestow. I had never


    had a home, a real home, and that was exactly how I felt between my twins.


    ¡®And you said you wouldn¡¯t be sandwiched anytime soon,¡¯ Evva snuffled, yawning and drifting off to


    sleep.


    *


    *


    *


    I woke up the next morning, stirring gently and finding I was still sandwiched between my mates.


    Astennuy on his front, his head towards me and his arm dangerously high on my chest. Badru


    remained on his side with his arm over my hip; his fingers had sneakily slid under the hem of my


    panties. I slowly removed their limbs and turned, kneeling back on my heels to admire their features as


    they slept and to ogle every exquisitely handsome feature of their faces. One difference I noted was the


    tiny line next to Badru¡¯s mouth, like a dimple, that grew with his dumb and devastatingly attractive


    smirk. The stubble on his jaw was heavier also, highlighting his sharp cheekbones. I don¡¯t think I would


    like anything longer, it would hide his beautiful face. I noticed Astennu¡¯s ebony hair had a more


    pronounced wave to it and was slightly longer too, just past his shoulder, whereas it was just above on


    his brother. His plump lips were slightly parted, with a hint of a smile. I wondered if that smile was for


    me? Because he had slept with me in his arms?


    I would have loved to wake them, to see their midnight sapphires in the first light of daybreak, but they


    looked so sweet sleeping soundly. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. Managing to extricate myself without


    disturbing them, I slipped into my bathroom to quickly shower and brush my teeth, ready for the day


    ahead. I wrapped a towel around me and hustled back into my bedroom to get dressed, yet I couldn¡¯t


    help butugh at the sight on my bed as my two mates started to groan and wake up.


    ¡°Are you two spooning?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 ¨C Expectations?


    Astennu


    Groaning a little, I turned over. How my gamblest night had paid off, I was still trying to figure out. I


    couldn¡¯t recall a time I had fallen asleep so content. Aroused as hell, but content nheless. I would


    have loved to have known exactly what happened in her dream, though it was doubtful she would ever


    tell either of us. Given her reaction to my brother and I showing up at her door, it must have started in a


    simr way. Knowing she was having those sorts of fantasies about me was somewhat daunting. How


    would Ipare in reality? The real me was pitifully inexperienced and what was intimidating was the


    certain expectations on me as an Alpha for ¡®performance¡¯.


    I would worry about that when the time came.


    For now, I just wanted to enjoy having Evie so close. Her arm slipped around my waist and her face


    nuzzled into the crook of my neck. As my sleep faded and I began to wake, her body increasingly felt


    wrong. Where were the tingles? Her breath fanning against my skin sent no shiver of delight rippling


    through me.


    The gentleughter I heard definitely belonged to Evie¡­ but it wasn¡¯t from behind me.


    ¡°Are you two spooning?¡±


    Blinking the sleep from my eyes, I turned, seeing the figure behind me was in fact my brother, curled up


    against me like a cat.


    ¡°I had no clue you were that close,¡± she continued her quite sniggering.


    I pushed his arm off and scooted away a little, much to his sleepy protests.


    ¡°Mmmf, I wasfy,¡± heined.


    He had yet to grasp reality, so I hit him in the arm to wake up.


    ¡°Why do you keep punching me?¡± He stretched, still unaware.


    ¡°That one¡¯s too easy,¡± Evie shook her head.


    Upon hearing her voice, my brother was fully awake in a second and sitting upright. The sleep


    disappeared instantly as his eyesnded on our mate in nothing but a towel.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a sight to wake up to,¡± Badru grinned, before his brows furrowed as his sleep-addled brain


    cell caught up. ¡°Wait¡­ who was I spooning?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think?¡± Evie sniggered.


    ¡°Why would you let me spoon you?¡± My brother asked, annoyed, pulling his t-shirt over his head.


    ¡°I thought it was her,¡± I indicated our mate. ¡°And there was the little issue that I was unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Think you¡¯d have noticed the arm hair,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Oh go chase a squirrel!¡± I snapped. If he was going to embarrass me, I would repay the favour.


    ¡°Hey! That was one time.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me it was in your human form!¡± Evie cackled, switching on the heater. We really needed to


    get her radiator fixed.


    ¡°Very funny,¡± he narrowed his eyes, a hue of pink dusting his neck. ¡°It was when I first shifted and my


    wolf was a little excitable, ok?¡±


    ¡°He chased it around a tree for, like, ten minutes, barking,¡± Iughed, while my twin pouted.


    His wolf was an exaggerated version of his human; a ferocious fighter that could switch with the same


    breath to an exuberant pup, not that he showed thetter to many.


    Evie grabbed a few items of clothing after I told her to pick out something warm. We would be spending


    some of the day outdoors, though she was always wee to warm up in my arms if she was getting a


    little chilly. She disappeared back into her bathroom to change, much to my brother¡¯s disappointment,


    given his heavy exhale.


    ¡°How long has your heating been out?¡± He called.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I first reported it a month ago, maybe?¡± Her muffled reply came from behind the door.


    How could it have been left for so long? The longest she should have had to wait was a week and even


    that would be excessive. I mind-linked maintenance, with Badru included in the connection, pulling my


    own t-shirt over my head and pressing that this had to be fixed by the end of the day; obviously, after


    we left.


    ¡°I think Aste just fixed your heating issue,¡± my twin announced proudly when Evie slipped out of her


    bathroom fully dressed in a cosy thick sweater and a pair of skinny jeans that made me drool over her


    ass. ¡°See? Being with the Alphas has some perks.¡±


    And just like that, all her good mood evaporated. That hard stare of hers was back with a vengeance at


    hearing my brother¡¯s words. Normally, I knew instantly where he had slipped up. This time, I wasn¡¯t


    sure.


    ¡°I asked three times for that to be fixed. I shouldn¡¯t have to be with an Alpha to have some basic heat,¡±


    her glowering shifted between the two of us. ¡°What about other people that aren¡¯t getting what they


    need? Just because they¡¯re an Omega, or they can¡¯t shift, or they¡¯re a rogue? Oh wait,¡± her voice took


    on a heavily sarcastic tone that even Badru picked up on. ¡°There aren¡¯t any other rogues, because your


    parents won¡¯t even give them a chance here.¡±


    Badru lookedpletely taken aback and silenced under our mate¡¯s re.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re right,¡± I admitted.


    I didn¡¯t realise just how elitist and prejudiced our pack was on status. If I or my brother ever needed


    anything, it was granted quickly¡­ and I just assumed that when our pack needed anything, they


    received it too.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m being harsh¡­¡± she tried to apologise, but I didn¡¯t want to hear her apologise for


    honesty.


    She was the only one willing to voice her opinions to us, and forcefully at that. The rest of the pack


    could learn a thing or two from her. It only served to grow my admiration and adoration.


    ¡°I left out a couple of new toothbrushes in the bathroom for you. Why don¡¯t you two freshen up a bit and


    I¡¯ll get us all some breakfast. If any more crazy women stop by, please actually tell me this time,¡± she


    gave us a coy half-smile.


    ¡°I can get it,¡± Badru moved to get up.


    She raised her hand to stop him, ¡°I know mine and Lucy¡¯s rooms are the only ones on this corridor. But


    how exactly would you exining from the Omega quarters, clearly having just woken up, if


    anyone spotted you?¡±


    ¡°Just let me do it,¡± she paused, opening the door. ¡°¡­And thank you, for sorting out my heating issue. I


    didn¡¯t mean to sound so ungrateful. I really appreciate it.¡±


    Evie slipped out before either of us could reply, softly closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Did I make things worse, again?¡± Badru stared after her, his worry trickling through our bond.


    ¡°No. I think we¡¯ve just got our work cut out for us with this pack,¡± I frowned, wondering how the hell we


    would change the mindset of the pack members.


    ¡®Small steps,¡¯ Aasim sighed.


    Hopefully, one of those first steps would be today.


    Badru and I took it in turns in the bathroom, waiting not-so-patiently for our mate to return. We opened


    the door when she mind-linked and she carried in a huge tray filled to the brim with English muffins,


    eggs and sausage. My brother was first to move, to take the tray from her and I made sure to te up


    her share first.


    ¡°What is it that we¡¯re doing today? It is actual work, right?¡± Evie asked between bites.


    ¡°We¡¯re seeing some of the pack farmers today,¡± I swallowed my mouthful. ¡°While we were away, we


    looked over some of our infrastructure. There are areas that need some modernisation and the


    agricultural side is one of them.¡±


    ¡°And I get to be stuck here looking at schedules and timetables,¡± Badru grumbled, stabbing his food in


    a mood. ¡°You should be doing this, you¡¯re better at it.¡±


    ¡®Are you sure he¡¯s 25 and not just 5?¡¯ My wolf chuckled to himself at our twin¡¯s little tantrum, all


    because he didn¡¯t get to spend the day with our mate.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need the practice,¡± I raised a brow at him. ¡®You¡¯ll have all day tomorrow, quit sulking.¡¯


    ¡®You know I¡¯m not good with patience,¡¯ he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®You can practice that too.¡¯


    *


    *


    *


    We had to sneak out of her window, given that it was on the ground floor, and sneak back in at home


    through my brother¡¯s bedroom window, just like we were dumb teenagers again. Much to my


    disgruntled annoyance, I had to wash all of Evie¡¯s wonderful spicy vani scent from me. It wouldn¡¯t be


    for long, I kept reminding myself and Aasim. We would be in my jeep for almost two hours, affording


    me plenty of time for her scent to permeate my clothing and skin once more.


    I could still feel Badru in a sulk, that he was cooped up in an office while I was driving our Evie out to


    the eastern side of the pack. We would be meeting a few of the pack¡¯s farmers at one of their locations,


    instead of dragging them all the way to the main pack house. And as my brother and I began to handle


    more of the affairs of the pack, I wanted us to be more visible to our members, more approachable too.


    We arrived at our destination, Moon Brook Farm, which specialised in year-round fruit production, and


    made our way over to the detached office. The farmers inside, a mix of four women and seven men


    and both wolf and human alike, greeted me instantly and eyed Evie with curiosity. I knew she felt out of


    ce in situations like this, yet she handled herself well and introduced herself, not waiting for me to do


    it.


    Now that we were gathered and settled at the small table that just about amodated all of us, I set


    out the discussion and handed the papers to each person present. Evie already had her copy and had


    read it over on the drive. I hadn¡¯t the first clue about agriculture and while I hoped our proposal ns


    were thorough, there very well could have been an issue I had overlooked.


    The discussion had grown quieter than I had hoped, each face with a somewhat strained smile,


    nodding along as if it were an automatic response. I was about to call a break for a few minutes, to


    assure them they could speak freely. However, my attention was captured by the look of irritation on


    Evie¡¯s face.


    She sighed, loudly, rolling her eyes, ¡°oh for goddess¡¯s sake. If you have anyints or suggestions,


    now¡¯s the time to say. Nothing¡¯s gonna change if you all stand around saying f**k all. So, what is it you


    need?¡±


    My eyebrows shot up, surprised by her bluntness, thinking it was reserved solely for my brother and I.


    My wolf¡¯s chest puffed out with unbridled pride of our mate, that she felt no intimidation or shrunk away


    from speaking.


    ¡°You heard thedy. There¡¯s no trick question here. We can¡¯t help you unless you tell us what we can


    do better,¡± I looked to each of them.


    ¡®Why do you feel turned on? You¡¯re with a bunch of farmers,¡¯ Badru¡¯s irritated voice flooded my mind.


    ¡®I¡¯m just seeing exactly why Evie is our mate,¡¯ I nced in her direction as she continued taking her


    notes, jotting down everything the people sitting around her were saying.


    ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯ He asked, confused.


    ¡®You¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡¯


    With our informal meeting concluded and the farmers now looking actually happy with the n for


    moving forward, I led Evie away and back to the jeep. Her natural dominance had always been a huge


    turn on and physically seeing that dominance in action almost sent me over the edge. How they had


    looked at her, with true respect, had the words Aasim had said to me echoing back.


    ¡®Small steps.¡¯


    Not every step would be this smooth sailing, but maybe they wouldn¡¯t be as hard as I was fearing.


    I knew Badru would still be in his overly dramatic mopey mood and that I should head back with our


    mate. But I wanted some time alone with her first, without job roles and titles surrounding us. Closing


    my car door, I sucked in a breath, readying myself to ask her. Only, her scent went straight to my pants;


    her pheromones instantly hitting me deeply and sending me straight back to square one.


    I cleared my throat, ¡°do you wanna go for a walk together? Just us?¡±


    Evie


    Astennu drove us a little further into the centre of the pack, away from any border patrols, to one of the


    quiet trails around Mount Rainier.


    As we walked along the foot-worn path, I noticed he kept his left hand out to sway by his side while his


    other hand warmed in his pocket. His eyes would flicker down to my own hand and I was debating with


    myself whether to take it or not. I wasn¡¯t sure why, but this small, innocent yet intimate act made me


    nervous, more so than having both Alphas wrapped around me. The sweet purity of it and the tiny


    amount of skin contact made me crave more, to feel his hands in other ces. Was this the bond


    talking or was it my free will?


    ¡®This is me talking and I¡¯m telling you to take the damn hand. It¡¯s not as though you¡¯re fondling his d**k,¡¯


    Evva huffed.


    I mentally rolled my eyes at my wolf and tentatively slipped my hand into his, threading my fingers with


    his. He didn¡¯t look, but a little smile tugged at his lips as his thumb traced gentle circles across my skin.


    Those lips looked extra kissable¡­ and this was why I was in debate over hand-holding.


    ¡°What¡¯s it like having a sibling?¡± I tried to distract myself from the amazing tingles shooting up my arm.


    ¡°Tricky to answer, because mine¡¯s a special case,¡± he shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°Come on, seriously.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± he smiled to himself, chuckling away.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re funny?¡± I said tly, trying to hide my real amusement.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m adorable,¡± he upturned his brows yfully at me. ¡°Ru thinks he¡¯s the funny one, somehow.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even get sarcasm,¡± I cackled inughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s heavy emphasis on ¡®think¡¯.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, that nugget makes meugh,¡¯ Evva gruffled, but I could feel her genuine affection.


    ¡°I know asionally you have to take a deep breath with Badru,¡± Astennu spoke up after a few


    seconds of silence. ¡°But he¡¯s the best. He¡¯ll never lie to you. He just doesn¡¯t put his thoughts or feelings


    into words very well at times. He¡¯s usually the best at dealing with an emergency, he always knows


    how to react in the moment¡­ mostly,¡± he added. ¡°You¡¯ve seen for yourself how that impulsive streak


    can trante into ¡®dumb¡¯ sometimes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for damn sure,¡± I shook my head. Although those moments now in my memory held a certain


    softness to me. His look of genuine fear and arousal was not what I had expected from an Alpha.


    We settled into apanionable silence for a short while, the few birds around chirping away as our


    only otherpany. I felt as though there was something he was wanting to say and just when I was


    about to open my mouth, he suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Would you wanna have dinner tonight? Just the three of us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly being subtle,¡± I said, unconvinced.


    ¡°Our parents are out for their date night, they won¡¯t be home tillte. And we can sneak you in up the


    trellis. Badru and I are pretty decent cooks, our mom taught us a bunch of Egyptian dishes.¡±


    ¡®How can you say no to that adorable goober¡¯s face?¡¯ Evva melted. ¡®Plus, I wanna try Egyptian food. So


    either say yes or I¡¯m going to b***h about it all night.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, well, with an ultimatum like that,¡¯ I retorted.


    I didn¡¯t particrly need much convincing. It was hard to deny those big sparkly sapphires when they


    glistened with hope.


    ¡°If I came to dinner, would I be able to sleep over?¡± Not that I held much doubt he would say no. I knew


    sleeping on my own after sharing a bed, once, would never hold any appeal again.


    ¡°Uh, y-yeah, sure,¡± he fumbled, a hint of red creeping into hisplexion.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had seemed on edge at the prospect of sharing a bed with me.


    ¡°You know I just mean to sleep, right?¡± I rified. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for s*x yet. You don¡¯t have to be


    nervous about anything like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous about having s*x. Trust me, I want to¡­¡± he coughed at the mildly awkward topic. ¡°It¡¯s


    just the expectations¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I inclined my head.


    His redness deepened, ¡°well¡­ I¡¯m an Alpha and I feel like there¡¯s all these expectations that I should


    know what I¡¯m doing and be good at it¡­ and I¡¯m worried about leaving you disappointed if I don¡¯t meet


    those expectations¡­¡±


    I stopped our steps and turned him, cing a finger on his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t have any expectations of you¡­¡±


    I immediately winced, hearing how that sounded aloud. ¡°Wait, that really didn¡¯te out right.¡±


    Heughed first and I quickly followed.


    ¡°I think I get what you mean, despite iting out dumb,¡± his thumb grazed over my cheek.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I pped his shoulder.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve had a lifetime with Ru. I know how to trante dumb,¡± he smirked in challenge.


    I went to shove him again but he dodged, a yful glint in his eye. ¡°Need to be faster than that,


    ammar.¡±


    Evva immediately began a nonstop chant to chase him, but I had a more fun idea. I quickly scooped up


    a ball of snow, hurling it at him and hitting him in the stomach. He responded in kind, gathering up


    snowballs at an impressive speed. I shrieked in y and ran, doing my best to evade. I aimed a good-


    sized snowball and let it fly, hitting him square in the face. While he shook the snow off, I pounced on


    him, pinning him to the ground and straddling his hips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t put up much of a fight,¡± I panted.


    ¡°Against you? Never,¡± his fingers swept through my hair and his thumb traced the line of my lower lip.


    My eyes flickered down to his mouth, as his did to mine, our gaze meeting for a heated second. I leant


    down, giving into my temptations just this once. Astennu met me halfway, replying with fervour. His lips


    were as soft as clouds, and his taste as sweet as syrup. I felt as though I could devour him forever. My


    lips parted to wee his tongue and deepen our kiss. One hand of his yed with my hair, a fixation I


    was increasingly bing aware of, and his other hand clutched my waist, as though I might vanish.


    My lungs burnt, in need of oxygen and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to care about such things. My hips


    ground against his, lightly and on instinct. His deep moan urged me further, but I pulled back gasping


    for air and halting any further progression before we did something stupid like tearing each other¡¯s


    clothes off.


    He leant his forehead against mine, his breathing as equally as rapid.


    ¡°I just want you to be you¡­ when I¡¯m ready¡­ that¡¯s the only expectation I have. I just want you¡­¡± I


    laughed quietly against his skin. ¡°And the other one, too, I suppose.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 32


    CHAPTER 32 ¨C HAPPY MEMORIES?


    Evie


    Staring at my reflection in the mirror, I bit my lip nervously at the prospect of sharing an evening, alone,


    with my mates, and they were cooking for me too. This sweet and gentle side of them was nothing I


    had been prepared for. In a way, I wished they had been as I pictured them to be; cocky and egotistic.


    My decisions would have been far lessplicated. They were kind and caring¡­ loving, even. All the


    things I had always wanted and never received. And now I had those things¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to do


    with them.


    ¡®Here¡¯s a notion, muffin head. f*****g enjoy it,¡¯ Evva muttered.


    ¡®I would, except you¡¯re forgetting nothing in our lifees without a but,¡¯ and that ¡®but¡¯ was steadily


    worrying me. Would they truly defy their parents, the Alpha and Luna, and their pack¡­ just for me?


    ¡°You ok? You¡¯re staring into space,¡± Lucy¡¯s voice cut through my rather irrational anxieties. ¡°You¡¯re not


    rethinking your date are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a date,¡± I repeated for the umpteenth time. ¡°I¡¯m just going to dinner, and they happen to be


    there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s literally the definition of a date,¡± Lucy deadpanned. ¡°And your t**s in that sweater dress say it¡¯s


    a date too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m straight as an arrow and even I¡¯m attracted to you,¡± Catalina added, eating one of the churro


    cookies she and Lucy had been making in the pack kitchen when I came home. They had squealed like


    teen girls when I told them Astennu and I had kissed, heatedly.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± I turned from the mirror to where she sat on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re getting crumbs


    everywhere on my bed.¡±


    She chuckled, filled with confidence, and raised a perfectly arched brow, ¡°why? We all know where


    you¡¯re sleeping tonight¡­ and it isn¡¯t here.¡±


    I huffed, ¡°whatever,¡± muttering away and turned back to second guess my choice in attire with red


    cheeks.


    Maybe I should change. I didn¡¯t want either twin to get the wrong impression. I thought my choice was


    cute and casual, a simple silvery-blue woollen sweater dress with slightly balloon sleeves. I had already


    kissed one and now I was fretting over whether the other would be expecting me to ¡®give it up¡¯ for him


    because I had for his brother. It felt like a foolish thought. For someone who came out with dirty


    sentiments, Badru was rather innocent and adorable. But he had the tendency to say dumb things


    without thinking. Perhaps he would surprise me?


    ¡°Evie, stop overthinking. You look great, and you¡¯re eating into your nondate-but-it¡¯s-definitely-a-date


    date. Here, put these boots on,¡± Catalina shoved a pair of brown t ankle boots at me to put over my


    thick tights and opened the door. ¡°They¡¯ll be perfect for sneaking into a boy¡¯s room like a naughty 16


    year old. Trust me, I speak from experience.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re pushy,¡± I said as she physically pushed me out of my own door. I barely had five


    minutes to appreciate the new heavenly warmth from my fixed heating.


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry about your breakfast treat!¡± Lucy called out from behind Catalina, just out of sight. ¡°I¡¯m


    in the kitchen in the morning, so I¡¯ll make sure it remains undiscovered.¡±


    It was how I had found them in the pack kitchen. I wanted to make a little surprise for breakfast in the


    morning, a food I knew both twins loved because they had stolen it out of the kitchen enough times to


    the point I quit making it.


    ¡°Generally, it¡¯s polite to leave the host¡¯s room that you¡¯re shoving said host out of,¡± I bnced, putting


    my boots on in the hallway.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it is,¡± Catalina pouted teasingly. ¡°But I don¡¯t think Lucy is ready to share a bed with me just


    yet. Your¡¯s looks prettyfy to say it¡¯s just a mattress on the floor.¡±


    ¡°Why the f**k are you sleeping in my room?!¡± There was brazen and then there was Catalina. She was


    in a whole league of her own.


    ¡®To make sure she¡¯s safe and that a particr pinche pendejo doesn¡¯te making a rather stupid


    choice in the middle of the night,¡¯ she said in mind-link while saying, ¡°because I want to,¡± aloud.


    ¡°Ok,¡± I gave her a grateful smile, thankful that she was looking out for my friend on instinct.


    Without thinking twice, I reached out and pulled her into a hug, surprising her. ¡®Thank you,¡¯ I told her in


    secret.


    ¡®I¡¯m willing to admit that I¡¯m d we didn¡¯t snatch her hair out,¡¯ Evva huffed, though I could feel genuine


    respect oozing out of her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t go snooping through my things,¡¯ I frowned, feeling the heat creep into my face yet again. My


    secret drawer was growing less secret by the day.


    A knowing smirk formed on her annoyingly perfect ruby lips. Balls, she was definitely going to go


    snooping now I had said something.


    I walked away before I could embarrass myself any further and headed out of the pack house through


    the closest door. The temperatures outside were bitter, so I hurried around to the Alpha wing, to where I


    remembered climbing up the trellis; well, where I had clung to a naked Badru as he climbed up the


    trellis. I mind-linked them both as I approached and no sooner had I reached the bottom, that the light


    from above switched on and the window was pulled up to reveal Badru¡¯s perfect face. His hair formed a


    curtain around his features, only serving to highlight those sparkling midnight jewels of his.


    ¡®Why are you just standing there? Get climbing, it¡¯s freezing,¡¯ he mind-linked, snapping me out of my


    momentary fawning.


    Grasping onto the intricate woodents, I began my ascent, smiling to myself at my situation. I was


    acting out some teen fantasy from my childhood. Yes, I had fantasised, on asion, of sneaking into


    one of the twins¡¯ rooms and then we would kiss and¡­ it had progressively be dirtier as I grew up.


    His open arms greeted me when I neared the top. With ease, he grasped hold and pulled me up, lifting


    me through the window and shutting it behind me.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± he breathed out, reaching to brush a lock of hair behind my ear. The same boyish grin


    stered on his lips as the other times he had greeted me and in no way did it leave me any less


    entranced.


    Goddess, these boys made my brain stupid.


    ¡®They make our coochie stupid too,¡¯ Evva howled at the back of my mind.


    ¡®You and your coochie, need to zip it!¡¯ I snapped.


    Astennu


    The smile hadn¡¯t slipped off of my face once since returning home. I had spotted my parents just


    leaving for their evening alone on their own date; I believe tonight was the theatre and dinner, followed


    by a run. More often than not, it ended with them grabbing a hotel room for the night. With any luck,


    that is how it would end this time.


    Badru had been uncharacteristically quiet, only asking the bare minimum questions about the farmers¡¯


    meeting. Our dad had asked more and he was itching to leave with our mother. I knew he had felt it


    when Evie and I had kissed and I knew he would pout and sulk like a child. But I didn¡¯t think he would


    actually be upset.


    ¡°Are you seriously going to keep ignoring me with this weird silent treatment?¡± I sighed at the drama


    ma checking the food in the oven.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you,¡± he muttered. ¡°And I can feel you calling me a drama ma again! Quit it with


    that.¡±


    I snorted, emptying the contents of the food processor into the bowl, ¡°that¡¯s never happening, ever. And


    you¡¯re avoiding the question. Why is it really bothering you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it highlights how far behind I am. I¡¯ve always been used to us being equal¡­ and now we¡¯re


    not,¡± he frowned.


    ¡°Ru, we¡¯re not in a race against each other,¡± I sliced up some of the bread in front of me. ¡°If today was


    your day and something happened, do you think I would be sulking like a child or do you think I¡¯d be


    happy for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna, straight up, resort to emotional ckmail?¡± He looked at me tly.


    ¡°Is it working?¡±


    He was about to retort, when we each received a mind-link from our mate. Any trace of foul mood in


    him evaporated with the same breath. Without a word, he spun on his heel and headed for the stairs.


    ¡°I take it we¡¯re cool again?¡± I called out behind his disappearing form, only to be fully ignored.


    The spinning mood on that guy.


    Badru


    ¡®I¡¯m almost there. Can one of you let me in?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll be there in a second!¡¯ I replied, not sparing a second thought to anything else.


    I was sure Astennu was shouting something at my back as I left the kitchen to head to my bedroom.


    His words melted into the background. My nour el-ain, as always, was my sole focus. I lifted my sliding


    bedroom window just in time for Evie¡¯s perfect figure sashaying towards the base. I called for her to


    climb up when she remained unmoving, gazing upwards, not that I minded the time to appreciate her


    every curve and angle. My arms were open for her as she reached the top, ready to engulf and hold


    her for as long as possible. I ced an arm around her mid-back and thighs to pull her inside and sat


    her gently in the armchair by the window, turning to close it.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± I brushed a strand of her hair back and out of her face, so I could see her eyes better.


    They were a deep blue tonight, rather than stormy grey. The dress she wore was pretty,


    complementing everything about her and almost the same colour as my room. The tingles from such a


    light touch against her cheek surged up my arm and her hot vani scent captured every ounce of my


    attention, just as it did the first day I caught the notes upon my return home. Never would there be a


    day go by that her scent didn¡¯t have me captivated.


    ¡®Dinner¡¯s ready and I can¡¯t carry all this on my own. Quit trying to make moves ande help feed our


    mate,¡¯ Astennu¡¯s voice cut through my moment.


    Tomorrow couldn¡¯te quick enough. I would have all the moments I wanted.


    Evie


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring dinner up in a second. Make yourselffy,¡¯ Badru smiled, reluctantly withdrawing away


    from me.


    It was the second time for me to be in his room, but I hadn¡¯t taken in any of the features on thest


    asion. The colour was a mix of blue and grey, somewhat simr to my dress¡­ and my eyes. If I


    remembered correctly, Astennu¡¯s was a dark gold, like my hair¡­ was it a coincidence? Or was it by


    design?


    There was a low, oval table by the armchair I was seated which would make a decent surface to eat


    from. Slipping my boots off, I pulled it over in front of the fire burning away and grabbed a few cushions


    to sit on. Some of the artwork caught my eye for their peculiarity. Thin pieces of wood with pictures that


    appeared to have been burnt onto their surface; images of wildlife and natural scenes. Astennu had


    mentioned his brother was artistic, these had to be his. On the desk by the otherrge window, were a


    series of sketchbooks, wood slices, pencils and a device I had never seen before; a box with a dial and


    what looked like a soldering iron on top. I grasped one of the sketchbooks, but stopped myself from


    opening it. I wasn¡¯t about to go snooping, when I shouted at others for doing the same to me.


    The sketchbook was still in my hands when the door opened, the twins each walking in with their own


    tray and an array of aromas that had my mouth watering. Badru¡¯s gaze flickered from mine to the


    bookpad, a slight pink shadowing my cheeks.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t look through it¡­ I was just looking around,¡± I gulped, for having been caught.


    I spotted the little grin and scowl exchange between the brothers thatsted only a brief second, but it


    was enough to have me wondering what was on the papers.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely us, it has to be. I wonder whether they¡¯re something naughty,¡¯ my wolf barked inughter


    at the final re Badru sted his double with.


    ¡°They¡¯re nothing particrly good, just dumb random doodles,¡± he ced his tray down and came over


    to pull the pad from my fingers, recing it with his hand to lead me over to the seating I arranged.


    ¡°We¡¯ve made a few dishes for you to try. You might recognise some from work in the pack kitchen.¡±


    I sat between the two, facing the fire. Neither would let me lift a finger, insisting on filling my te and


    opening a bottle of beer for me. One simple dish I recognised instantly was dukkah, a mix of ground


    nuts and spices. You dipped bread in olive oil and dipped that in the dukkah, a simple but tasty


    appetiser. Astennu and Badru took it in turns adding to my te and exining what each was. Lamb


    koftas with saffron, which were delicious and cooked to perfection. Tamiya with baba ganoush, a


    ffel-like pattie and a dip to go along with them. Koshari, a hearty dish I had eaten before, consisting


    of rice, brown lentils and macaroni. A thickmb stew made with prunes, and mahshi, baked tomatoes


    stuffed with rice. And, as his brother told me, one of Astennu¡¯s favourites, fatayers. These I had had


    several times with a variety of fillings. Tonight¡¯s were a mix of sweet potato and feta. They even


    surprised me by making a dessert, om Ali; pastry blended with pistachios, coconut kes, raisins and


    sugar, cooked in cream and milk with a grating of spices on top.


    I had never been so full, and to top it off, theforting scents of my mates swirling around were


    making me sleepy too. I downed the rest of my beer and flopped back onto the plush carpet. Obviously,


    this wouldn¡¯t cut it for the twins. Badru pulled my torso toy upon hisp and Astennu draped my legs


    over his, massaging my calves.


    ¡°The pictures on the wood, you did them?¡± I lifted my hand and pointed over to the wall.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Badru grasped my hand softly, encasing it within his thick roughened fingers, and kissed my


    open palm. Both Evva and I melted a little at the action. ¡°It¡¯s pyrography. I use that soldering iron thing


    on the desk, there, to do it. I started four or five years ago.¡±


    ¡°That top one of the stag was his first one,¡± Astennu indicated. ¡°He¡¯s always been annoyingly good.¡±


    ¡°Do you do any?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not bad at it, just never had the knack.¡±


    ¡°He seems to prefer animals that smell and like to bite,¡± Badru sniggered.


    ¡°Exins why I hang out with you,¡± the other smirked triumphantly.


    Badru aimed a pillow to throw, but I grabbed it off him before he could and thumped him in the chest. ¡°If


    you¡¯re gonna start, I¡¯m moving, so make your choice,¡± Iid down an ultimatum.


    His arm slid around my waist, possessively, making his decision clear. It was good to know my nugget


    could be wise when he wanted to.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a touchy subject, feel free to tell me where to stick it¡­ what was it like for you, growing up?¡±


    Astennu moved to lie on his stomach alongside me, resting his chin on his palm to keep his eyes on


    mine.


    I pursed my lips. It wasn¡¯t something I dwelled on often. My childhood was neither good nor bad,


    neither sad nor happy, exciting nor boring. It simply was. A grey mass with the odd ssh of colour


    from time to time.


    ¡°Hey. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you,¡± he reached out to cup my cheek, and Badru ran his fingers across


    my forehead.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± I sat up, kneeling. ¡°I don¡¯t talk about it much. Actually, I don¡¯t talk about it ever. I was never


    bullied, really. I was twice the size of anyone, they wouldn¡¯t dare. But I would hear the usual ¡®rogue¡¯


    comment behind my back. The older couple that used to run the children¡¯s home was nice, Howard and


    Miriam. Howard used to read stories to us a couple of nights a week and Miriam taught me how to cook


    a little. Howard had a few issues with his heart as he was ageing, a bad heart murmur.¡±


    Werewolf healing degenerated as we aged.


    ¡°He died a few months before I turned 18 and Miriam passed a few weekster. When the new people


    took over, they asked me to leave when I came of age. I was technically an adult. It wasn¡¯t as though


    anyone was going to adopt me at that age. Would¡¯ve been nice for them to wait till I finished school, but


    they did arrange my room here in the pack house.¡±


    The Alpha and Luna had never interfered with the children¡¯s home much. It was pretty much left to the


    operators to run.


    ¡°Do you have any happy memories?¡± Badru asked, pulling me back to lean against his chest. He was


    truly making up for our day apart.


    ¡°Winter Solstice, I suppose,¡± I settled back into him, sighing to myself at how perfectly I fit against him.


    ¡°Howard would get us all to cook the dinner for the day, him included, and we would all wait on Miriam,


    to say thank you for looking after us. He wasn¡¯t the most imaginative for gifts. It was nearly always a


    book and most of the time it would be the same one he got the previous year because he forgot,¡± I


    laughed at the memory. I must¡¯ve had five copies of The Lion, The Witch And The Wardrobe.


    ¡°What¡¯s one of your favourite memories together?¡± I wanted to distract them from the depressing mood


    I had dropped.


    ¡°There¡¯s the hide ¡®n¡¯ seek prank Aste pulled. I think we were 12,¡± Badru spoke behind me, his chest


    rumbling quietly withughter.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t funny. You really scared me,¡± Astennu sat upright.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who left me outside, so it was karma,¡± Badru argued back.


    ¡°This sounds good, I wanna know,¡± I leant forward, all ears.


    ¡°Ru wanted to y, but it was cold out and I wasn¡¯t bothered. He kept sulking till I gave in, so we went


    to y hide ¡®n¡¯ seek,¡± he gave a pointed look at his brother behind me, and I didn¡¯t need to look to know


    Badru had on his trademark smirk. ¡°After he ran off to hide, I ran back inside and waited to see how


    long it would take for him to give up. After an hour, I started to get worried that something had


    happened and when I went looking, I find the jerkid out in the snow.¡±


    I looked between the two of them, grinning at this sweet tale. Astennu was now the one virtually


    pouting and Badru had the superior look on his face.


    ¡°I leapt up and grabbed him in a headlock when he came running,¡± Badruughed. ¡°I only let him go


    when he admitted I was the supreme king.¡±


    ¡°You only won that one because you jumped me by surprise,¡± Astennu red.


    ¡°Someone sounds like they want a rematch,¡± Badru began to flex behind.


    ¡°If this is happening, can you do it elsewhere?¡± I yawned. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to referee.¡±


    ¡®I swear if these two start, I will break out of your meat sack and smack some heads,¡¯ Evva sighed


    wearily. ¡®Unless they wanna wrestle topless. That¡¯d wake me up.¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯ll clean up while you get ready for bed,¡± Astennu pulled me up.


    ¡°I got you a t-shirt to wear and some things to freshen up with,¡± Badru was thrusting some material into


    my hands faster than my eyes could follow.


    I uttered a quiet thank you and hurried into the bathroom. I never expected to share any of my


    childhood so soon and I hadn¡¯t expected myself to feel so open about it either. Over the years, on the


    rare asions I would think back to my childhood, I learned to think about it clinically and to detach


    myself from it; one of my many, and probably unhealthy, defence mechanisms. Those defences were


    slowly crumbling, for the first time, around the twins and I wasn¡¯t sure howfortable I was with the


    notion. It left me exposed and vulnerable, two things I hated feeling.


    ¡®Can you have this crisis in the morning?¡¯ Evva yawned, the sound contagious in making me do the


    same again. ¡®I¡¯m tired and I want to snuggle up with our mates.¡¯


    ¡®I just keep feeling like the other shoe-¡® but my wolf interrupted.


    ¡®Like the other shoe will drop. Deep down, do you think they¡¯d let that happen?¡¯


    ¡®Would you stoping at me with all your reasonable wolf logic? Honestly, it feels like an oxymoron,¡¯ I


    huffed, blowing some of my hair out of my eyes.


    Sheughed hysterically, ¡®saying I¡¯m right would literally kill your soul, wouldn¡¯t it?¡¯


    I spat out the remaining toothpaste and quickly changed into the t-shirt given to me, not wanting to risk


    being caught naked again. As I was slipping back the covers of the bed, Badru entered, his eyes


    swirling ck momentarily as they swept over my bare legs and hips; the shirt wasn¡¯t quite long


    enough to cover me fully. He excused himself to go to the bathroom, but I had already caught sight of


    his growing bulge. Astennu appeared a few minutester in a pair of loose shorts and from how


    everything ¡®swung¡¯, I knew there was nothing underneath. His brother emerged not long after,


    discarding his clothes in the hamper and remaining in his tight boxers; it was obvious he hadn¡¯t ¡®fully


    deted¡¯.


    As Badru joined us, slipping into the unupied side of me. Before he could do anything else, I met his


    lips in a chaste but lingering kiss, briefly tasting his sweet spiciness and relishing the mini-explosion of


    tingles across my face. His dazed and hooded eyes clouded with distraction, I doubted he would have


    been able to react if I had pushed him from the bed. I turned to kiss Astennu goodnight, who reacted in


    a far lessically entranced state.


    Kissing them both together like this was a slippery slope. There was always this fine line hovering and


    wavering in control with the twins and I didn¡¯t think I would want to resist what they started.


    I pushed Badru to lie down and snap him out of his stupor, settling my head against his chest. He


    turned on his side, lifting my leg over his waist, the other twin hastily pressing himself behind me. Once


    again I was sandwiched between the two perfectly chiselled chests of my mate¡¯s, chasing away the


    doubts that sneakily crept into my mind with relentless dark tendrils. I could never sleep peacefully any


    other way ever again.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 33


    CHAPTER 33 ¨C A SURPRISE? ¨C I OF II


    Badru


    When I woke in the morning, Evie remained encased in my arms. Her t-shirt had ridden up in the night,


    to the swell of her breasts, the soft supple skin of her stomach pressed against my front. My hand at


    some point in the night had slipped under the hem of her underwear, cupping the cheek of her ass; a


    warm and cushy ass.


    I nuzzled my nose further into her hair. My eyes didn¡¯t need to be open to appreciate her figure. Her


    every feature had been memorised long ago.


    ¡®She¡¯s stronger than we ever knew, too¡¯ Baniti sighed adoringly.


    There was so much more to her than anyone gave her credit for. I never knew just how much she had


    been overlooked her whole life, passed on as some kind of burden. It was a perspective neither I nor


    Astennu had ever experienced, having grown up inpletefort. Our father had always yed


    with us when we asked as pups and our mother doted on us. Evie would never be ignored ever again.


    In the past, I thought keeping my distance was for the best, so that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt again. Now, I


    realised it was the worst thing I could¡¯ve done; I proved myself to be just like everyone else. My arms


    tightened around her. I would never let that happen again and would always protect her, even when


    she yelled that she didn¡¯t need it. Especially when she yelled at me; I loved it when she was angry.


    The bed seemed empty on her other side. I cracked open an eye to see Astennu was nowhere to be


    seen. It had barely passed 6am and dawn was only beginning to break over the horizon through the


    window.


    ¡®Where¡¯d you go?¡¯ I reached out. He didn¡¯t feel far.


    ¡®Just getting changed. I woke up a little while ago,¡¯ my door opened to reveal my brother with damp


    hair. ¡®And before you ask, mom and dad are still out. They¡¯ll be back by 10.¡¯


    He strode over to sit on his previously vacated spot next to Evie, reaching out to stroke her hair. She


    began to stir and her eyes fluttered open, hooded and sleepy lids greeting us both and still as


    mesmerising as always.


    ¡°Sabah el nour (morning),¡± I whispered, kissing her forehead.


    ¡°Why is your hand in my ass?¡± She huskily demanded, her voice filled with lingering sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s on your ass,¡± I nuzzled. ¡°But it can be in if that¡¯s how you wanna y,¡± I ground my pelvis against


    hers, pressing my morning wood into her.


    She shoved my chest in anger, scooting away and straight into my brother¡¯s arms. Evie could deny it all


    she wanted. Her potent hot spiced vani scent gave her away and swirled all around.


    ¡°Before Ru gets any more bright ideas,¡± Astennu ran his nose the length of her cheek. ¡°How about you


    get ready and we¡¯ll sort out some breakfast and clothing for you?¡±


    ¡°Or, you can stay here and we¡¯ll actually y,¡± I crawled up between her legs, sliding my hands up her


    skin and teasing her inner thighs.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Normally, Astennu would have said something, to either halt my advances or make a sarcastic


    comment I wouldn¡¯t grasp. In this moment he said nothing, kissing along her jaw instead.


    ¡°Whoa, whoa,¡± she scrambled out of mine and my brother¡¯s shared hold, putting a safe distance


    between us in the middle of my room. The distance cooled nothing for me, granting me a full


    uninterrupted view of her insanely long legs. ¡°Can I at least wake up, before either of you try and get in


    my pants again?¡±


    Her chest heaved and her face was a delightful and sweet shade of pink. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ gonna go get ready,¡±


    she quickly escaped to the bathroom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother showering, trust me,¡± I called out behind her before she shut the door. What I had


    nned for after we finished with our duties would surpass any shower.


    ¡°Why?¡± She eyed me filled with suspicion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise,¡± was all the response I gave her, loving her disapproving scowl as she shut the door.


    ¡°What¡¯re you nning?¡± Astennu was just as suspicious as Evie.


    ¡°If I tell you, you¡¯ll say it¡¯s stupid.¡±


    ¡°Only if it¡¯s actually stupid,¡± he shook his head. ¡°Get dressed, so we can pick up some breakfast.¡±


    Because my bathroom was upied, I borrowed my brother¡¯s. As we were about to leave, Evie


    mentioned she had something already prepared for us with her own surprise. Astennu put the coffee


    maker on before we left and I set some tes up; Evie said all we needed would be a sharp knife and


    some butter.


    In the pack kitchen, Lucy greeted the two of us brightly. The rejection had barely affected her, it


    seemed. How much the bond on her side must have been damaged for it to have such little effect on


    her, was troubling. How much had she suffered in silence? Finley, on the other hand, neither my


    brother nor I had heard anything from and I couldn¡¯t give less of a s**t. As the cause of such needless


    pain, I hoped he was holed up somewhere, tortured by his actions.


    Tamlyn was on the other side of Lucy at her station, stealing tidbits of the baked goods the little she-


    wolf was working on, much to her annoyance, as she smacked Tam¡¯s hand with her spat. And to my


    annoyance, Catalina was there too. This woman was like a bad penny that wouldn¡¯t leave and was


    everywhere I turned.


    ¡®Why won¡¯t she just go home?¡¯ My wolfined. ¡®Of all the women our mate befriended, it had to be


    her?¡¯


    ¡°Cata, can you grab the tub? She-who-will-not-be-named left it on the top shelf in the pantry,¡± Lucy


    asked, smacking Tamlyn¡¯s hand once again without even needing to look. ¡®And this is some clothing for


    her. I risked the chance that you would be taking her outdoors again,¡¯ she mind-linked, indicating a


    duffle bag on the ground.


    Catalina smiled and obliged, heading over to the pantry and I followed. I wanted this woman gone and I


    didn¡¯t trust her intentions around my mate.


    ¡®Ru, don¡¯t,¡¯ Astennu tried to stop me, but it was pointless. ¡®¡­Dammit,¡¯ he sighed, following me.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? An ambush?¡± Catalina eyed us both, unintimidated.


    ¡°Seriously, what are you still doing here?¡± I demanded, whisper-yelling.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, and trust me even less,¡± she reached up and grabbed a rectangr


    tupperware tub, thrusting it into my hands. ¡°But I like Evie, and want to help her out. Not that I can stay


    much longer.¡±


    ¡°Why? We holding you up getting your nails done?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    She crossed her arms over her chest, ¡°because I train the Omegas in my pack, especially the women.


    So they can always defend themselves. Feel good about yourself now?¡± She raised her brow at me.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I felt slightly abashed.


    ¡°You two have no idea what it¡¯s like as a female leader, to be taken seriously,¡± she looked between us


    unimpressed. ¡°And the fact you just said something like that to me, proves it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ok?¡± I tried to apologise.


    ¡°Would you have said something like that to a man?¡±


    ¡°That he was getting his nails done?¡± I questioned. ¡°I mean, to each¡¯s own¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh f*****g goddess,¡± Astennu groaned. ¡°Just stop Ru. That hole you¡¯re digging has reached China.¡±


    ¡°Please, ignore him. Providing you don¡¯t cause any trouble for Evie¡­¡± my twin¡¯s aura flickered to put


    weight behind his words. ¡°¡­You¡¯re wee to stay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the permission,¡± she spoke with a weird tone.


    ¡®Can we get back to our mate now? I want to see what our surprise food is!¡¯ Baniti¡¯s mind was instantly


    drifting back to our mate.


    Evie


    I was stuck waiting on my mates to return. I couldn¡¯t risk walking around their home and spreading my


    scent around and neither could I risk being caught sneaking out to grab some clothing for the day. So I


    was at the mercy of the waiting game. My chest suddenly thrummed with excitement and the bedroom


    door opened, Astennu and Badru each carrying items and setting them up where we had eatenst


    night.


    ¡°Here you go,pliments of Lucy,¡± Astennu handed me a bag, with a change of clothes, all warm and


    outdoorsy.


    ¡®If things don¡¯t work out with our nugget and goober, I will happily take her as a chosen mate,¡¯ Evva


    smiled to herself.


    ¡®Is that because she¡¯s thoughtful, or purely because she¡¯ll feed you?¡¯


    ¡®She would feed us because she¡¯s thoughtful,¡¯ she huffed in defence.


    I took the clothes and quickly changed into what Lucy had provided, only, there wasn¡¯t a sweater. I had


    a pair of fleece-lined skinny outdoor pants, clean underwear, thick socks, waterproof boots and a


    note¡­


    You didn¡¯t have any tops that looked warm enough. I¡¯m sure the twins have something hot to wrap you


    up in instead xxx


    That little schemer.


    ¡®Thanks for the clothes, Luce. The subtlety was a nice addition too,¡¯ I mind-linked her.


    ¡®That was Tamlyn¡¯s idea,¡¯ she chuckled.


    ¡®And I have zero regrets, either,¡¯ the devil herself replied.


    ¡®Traitors,¡¯ Evva muttered, but I could feel how happy she was secretly to have to wear something of our


    mates.


    I exited the bathroom, dressed, and with my hair up in a high bun, keeping the t-shirt I had slept in on


    and sheepishly asked for a sweater.


    ¡°Help yourself. You remember where the closet is?¡± Badru smirked.


    ¡®My poor gigantic muffin,¡¯ Evva howled. ¡®You¡¯re never living that one down.¡¯


    My whole face heated and I entered his closet without a reply, hearing them bothugh behind my


    back, and looked for something warm that would fit. I found a thick pale silver hoodie that would work


    and threw it on. Astennu was filling mugs with some fresh coffee and Badru looked to have just opened


    the container, his whole face lit up.


    ¡°Banana and oat muffin loaf!¡± He eximed. ¡°We used to love this. I remember us stealing it from the


    kitchens in the morning before the other pack members got to it.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I came over to sit on one of the cushions and start cutting slices off to butter. ¡°Because I used


    to get in major trouble for not making enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡± Badru furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Is it seriously a surprise? I had to start making a whole load extra topensate for all the ones you


    stole,¡± Iughed at how pissed off I used to be each day I came in to find the loaf missing, no matter


    where I tried to hide it. ¡°I used to curse the both of you out so much in my head.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea you were being med for something we did,¡± Astennu said solemnly, looking deep in


    thought.


    ¡°No offence, but what you two don¡¯t know about your pack could fill a library,¡± I gave each a pointed


    look. ¡°Actions usually have consequences. It just so happens, you two rarely had to deal with them.


    That gem seemed to fall on others around you and the theme tended to be me.¡±


    Their mood evaporated instantly, staring down at their food with self-reproach. I had done it again. I


    had been harsh and blunt without realising. I felt their guilt slice through me like a white-hot pain that


    made me want to throw up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you feel bad. I¡¯m still working on this,¡± I gestured up and down myself, regretting


    my choice of words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologise for something we did,¡± Astennu reached out to stroke my hand.


    ¡®You shouldn¡¯t feel too guilty. They¡¯ve lived in a little bubble all their lives. They need to see what has to


    change and you¡¯re the only one with the balls to call it how it is. They need our brand of brutality to pop


    that little bubble of theirs,¡¯ my wolf was unapologetically defensive.


    ¡®Maybe, but I could do it with a little more tact,¡¯ I let a huge breath loose of my frustrations with myself.


    The three of us ate in a painfully awkward silence. I didn¡¯t want to keep throwing our past in their faces,


    even if it was unintentional. It would do nothing to move the three of us forward.


    ¡°The two of you should head off for patrol. I¡¯ll clear this up,¡± Astennu cleared his throat.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing a patrol shift?¡± I repeated, turning to Badru. I had never done one before, with not having


    a wolf.


    ¡°If you want to? I thought it would be good for you to see how we defend our territories¡­ and then take


    you somewhere else as the little surprise I promised you,¡± he looked at me hopefully.


    Goddess, he was pulling that cute nugget face, with the big deep blue eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to,¡± I tried to give him my best smile to distract from the sour mood I had instilled, again.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing today?¡± I turned to my other mate.


    ¡°Nothing too interesting. Typing up notes from yesterday and writing up our proposal and n,¡± he


    stood to begin stacking tes to take downstairs. ¡®And good luck with whatever he has nned. He


    won¡¯t even tell me.¡¯


    Before I lost my nerve, I tilted my head up to peck his lips. A hint of a kiss, yet the tingles surged across


    my lips from the short contact. Astennu¡¯s dazested but a second before he shook his head a little


    and smiled a goodbye to me. When I looked back at Badru, he was stuffing something into a backpack


    and opening the window.


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d take the shortcut,¡± he said, vaulting out. I rushed over to see him waving me down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about leaving the window open, Aste will grab itter. So,e on, I know you can do it.


    You¡¯ve already jumped once.¡±


    Yeah, while the adrenaline was pumping and I was in a state of denial.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting time, scaredy cat,¡± he goaded.


    ¡®Did he just call us a cat?!¡¯ Evva released a loud growl from my throat, one that made Badru¡¯s eyes


    sparkle with excitement. ¡®I¡¯ll f*****g kill him!¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t sure which was funnier. Evva¡¯s reaction at ourparison to a feline, or Badru¡¯s clear arousal


    at her murderous rage. I stepped up onto the windowsill, ready to jump down as I had from this very


    window three days ago. But as I leant my weight forward, the tip of my boot caught on the wood,


    sending me into a tumbling head dive. I expected to be met with a painfulnding on the frozen ground,


    possibly even a broken bone. However, it never came. Instead, thickly muscled arms encased me.


    ¡°And here I thought catsnded on their feet,¡± he chuckled quietly, kissing the top of my head.


    ¡®You can¡¯t go five minutes, can you? Muffin head,¡¯ Evva facepalmed. ¡®You can also tell him if he calls us


    a cat one more time, I will f*****g w his eyes out like one!¡¯


    I ignored her insane rantings. It would be pointless anyway. He would repeat it constantly to arouse


    further reactions from her. My focus wasn¡¯t my wolf¡¯s tirade, it was my mate carrying me bridal style as


    he began walking away. My arms clung around his neck and my hands tangled in his silky ebony hair


    at the base of his neck.


    ¡°Uh, you can put me down,¡± I uttered quietly. All he did was tighten his hold around me, bringing me


    closer to his body.


    ¡°I can also keep carrying you. What¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°What if someone else on patrol sees us?¡± I pointed out the obvious.


    ¡°I wrote the patrols. Trust me, we¡¯ll be fine,¡± his face was filled with aforting confidence without an


    ounce of smugness.


    ~~~~~


    I had to split this chapter because it went well over the word limit. The next chapter is part 2.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 34


    CHAPTER 34 ¨C A SURPRISE? ¨C II OF II


    Evie


    Eventually, Badru had put me down. There was nothing on this earth that would get me to admit to him


    just how much I had loved it, being held in his arms. I was not the ¡®swooning¡¯ type of woman, on the


    outside at least, and I wasn¡¯t about to start now¡­ no matter how impressive it was that my weight


    seemed nothing to him. Or how fantastic the tingles felt all over my body where his arms touched¡­ or


    his wonderful scent of nutmeg and cinnamon that made me crave the sweet tree sap aroma of his


    twin¡¯s presence. Judging by the little smirk on Badru¡¯s impossibly perfect mouth, he knew through our


    bond his effect on me. His silence on the topic only made it worse, heightening the intensity.


    Part way around on our patrol, he stripped down to shift to his wolf. I hadn¡¯t intended on looking but his


    naked flesh drew me in like a ma. Every facet, dip and swell of his golden muscles gleamed


    against the snow-dusted forest. It had been a hard task not to physically drool, let alone look away.


    This was the first time I had met his wolf, Baniti, properly. He was huge, standing around chest height.


    His fur was pure ck as the night, soft and thick, adding to his size. His eyes were an even more


    luminous shade of sapphire blue, capturing me instantly. Everything about him screamed dominant and


    powerful predator, yet around me, it was like I was ying with abrador. Baniti had knocked me


    down to lick every inch of my face and ran circles around me, demanding every ounce of my attention.


    ¡®I swear, it¡¯s only you he¡¯s like this with. The other warriors are actually scared to fight him when we¡¯re


    in wolf form,¡¯ Badruughed awkwardly, as said ¡®terrifying wolf¡¯id on his back, tongue hanging out,


    tail wagging rapidly, all while lying across myp as I hadn¡¯t been allowed to stand.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure your enemies shake like a leaf when faced with such an apex predator,¡¯ and even he knew I


    was teasing.


    I rubbed under the wolf¡¯s chin and up the side of his face,ughing at his groans of bliss. I was finally


    allowed to stand and we moved on with our patrol. Baniti remained glued to my side, wanting my hand


    running through his fur constantly. Despite his yful side, he remained vignt of the world around us,


    his eyes twitching to every possible sound or danger.


    ¡®How about we get to the surprise I promised you?¡¯ Badru mind-linked when our patrol came to an end.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Ok,¡¯ I replied, intrigued.


    We had been walking for hours and I would be thankful for a rest to get off of my feet. Even though I


    hated surprises, this one would be wee. He led me north of our position, to the very top of the


    territory and not far from the border. The smell of sulphur clung to the air the further we went and there


    could only be one destination he was taking me to; the hot springs. I had only visited once before with


    Lucy a few years ago. But I had been prepared then and had a swimsuit¡­ this time around I had


    nothing.


    The sly bastard. His quite literal wolfish grin told me whatever it was he had stuffed in the backpack


    was nothing for swimming in.


    The pale blue murky waters came into sight, steam billowing and warming the air with its heat. The


    pools were situated under a rock ledge, forming a cave-like structure. Baniti took a running jump into


    one of them with an almighty ssh. Who surfaced, was not the wolf.


    Time slowed, as the water¡¯s surface and steam broke apart, revealing a glistening wall of deep golden


    muscles. Each water droplet clinging to his chest caught the afternoon sun¡¯s rays, entuating his


    skin. The water¡¯s surface ended just above his d**k, leaving only the thin line of dark hair to his navel to


    tempt me, wanting to follow that line and curse the water for blocking my view.


    Badru¡¯s grin widened, showing off that little dimple on one side. He sat back into the pool and rested


    his arms out on the stone edge, his eyes a swirling mass of pure ck and deep blue. I hadn¡¯t noticed


    my mouth had been gaping wide open, shamelessly ogling every inch of my mate.


    ¡®You dare tell me our coochie don¡¯t feel stupid right now,¡¯ Evva smirked, knowing full well our arousal


    was flooding the air.


    ¡°You getting in?¡± He slicked his wet hair back clinging to his neck. ¡°Or are you gonna keep staring?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯d be naked,¡± I stupidly said¡­ that was the point and was why he brought me here. ¡°I mean, I-I¡¯m


    not getting in naked!¡± I said a little firmer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting out any time soon,¡± he challenged, leaning his head back and closing his eyes. ¡°You


    want to go back home? Have a fun walk.¡±


    He sighed in rxation, his body rippling and sinking further into the waters. Holy f**k, I had never been


    more turned on in my life. I felt my chin grow damp and quickly wiped it before I was caught. Great, I


    was actually drooling.


    ¡°Keep your eyes closed,¡± he cracked one open after hearing me. ¡°I mean it! I¡¯m not getting in if you


    look.¡±


    I quickly stripped down, putting my clothes and the backpack on a ledge and keeping my eyes on the


    sneaky wolf male the whole time. Evva howled inughter onest time before ditching me to focus on


    her own mate counterpart. The air chilled me instantly and I practically jumped into the warm waters.


    Finding my footing and looking for a stone ridge to sink into to cover myself, I sat as far as possible


    from Badru and brought my knees up to my chest, every nerve in my body aware of how naked we


    were.


    ¡°You really not gonnae sit over here with me?¡± He smirked, opening his eyes and switching to that


    signature puppy expression.


    ¡°Near your wandering hands? No,¡± I scowled.


    All that did was cause his smile to deepen, flexing his arms to rest behind his head. If both twins had


    been here, I would have been cooked. I sank up to my chin in the water, feeling its heat prate my


    aching muscles and hoping the scent of the springs would cover up any of my arousal, which I had


    zero control over, flooding out of me.


    My eyes closed to enjoy the tranquillity; the breeze through the trees, the ripple of the water around us,


    all could have lulled me to sleep. I was snapped back to reality with the sound of the water disturbed,


    the sensation of an eruption of tingles across my ankle startled me.


    ¡°What the f**k do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± I tried to snatch my foot back, but his long thick fingers held


    me tight, gentle yet firm.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± he settled next to me. ¡°You¡¯ve walked for miles, I thought I¡¯d rub your feet.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s all you wan-¡±


    He pressed into the soft pad of my foot. Any argument I was about to voice melted into an enraptured


    moan.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Badru hummed, pulling my leg closer. ¡°You want me to stop, just say.¡±


    He worked his thumbs into the underside of my foot, stroking along the top and massaging the


    pressure points. My head rolled back and I couldn¡¯t keep my quiet whimpers at bay. He switched to the


    opposite foot, repeating the same motions. These were some magic hands. And they were slowly


    working their way up my calf. I knew what he was doing. From the moment his hands trailed along my


    ankle, cajoling me into putty in those same hands.


    He would stop if I wanted.


    All I had to do was say the word.


    Did I want him to stop?


    My heartbeat thudded in my chest, each beat I was sure caused every undtion of the pool. Strands


    of his damp hair clung to his temple, inviting my fingers to brush them out of the way. Once I reached


    out to him, my control evaporated along with the steam spiralling in wisps along our skin.


    I grasped the back of his neck, pulling his chest against mine, the sparks tingling across my flesh


    where we touched. Nothing was chaste about the kiss we shared. I didn¡¯t need to seek permission, his


    lips parted, weing my tongue. Our lips worked and moved inplete sync, my arms wrapped


    around his neck and his fingertips traced along my ribs, ying with the swell of my breasts. His hands


    surged up, cupping my chest as if they were moulded to fit his palms to perfection. When his thumbs


    lightly grazed over my hardened n*****s, I broke our kiss on instinct with a sharp intake of breath, my


    lungs burning with fresh oxygen. Badru¡¯s lips followed my jaw, descending down my neck towards his


    marking site. My toes curled when he caressed it with his tongue, nipping his teeth into the sensitive


    flesh. My hips bucked automatically against his, his c**k sliding perfectly between my folds, nudging my


    clit and sending my body into overdrive. He groaned into my neck as I continued our rhythm, rocking


    my hips and body against his.


    I grasped his hand, wanting more, needing something deeper to satisfy the heated throbs between my


    thighs. He required little encouragement, moving his fingers against my clit without prompting.


    ¡°Mine,¡± he growled lowly into my lips.


    ¡°Say it,¡± he begged, circling his thumb around my clit and slipping his first finger inside me. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m


    yours¡­¡±


    His voice was a whisper through the babbling din of our surroundings, a plea to feel imed by me.


    ¡°Mine,¡± I growled in reply, my hand gripping into his hair and pulling just slightly.


    I worried whether I had overstepped. He may have seemed as though he liked my dominant edge, but


    it was another thing to act on it. My worry was for nothing. He entered a second finger, thrusting hard. I


    drew in a deep breath and physically squeaked when his fingertips brushed a mind-numbingly thrilling


    spot.


    ¡°There¡¯s my target,¡± he whispered into my cheek, his whole chest rumbling.


    I panted against his shoulder, my hips swaying and writhing against his increasing pace and his thumb


    working wonders on my clit. I shuddered against his hand, seeing white spots take over my vision and


    a string of unintelligible curses were ripped from my throat as my orgasm wracked through my body. I


    sagged against him, resting my forehead against his chest, moulding my body with his as I came down


    from my high.


    ¡°Aste needs to up his game to beat me now,¡± he chuckled, kissing my forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be tasting you


    first.¡±


    I pulled away, pushing him to an arm¡¯s length. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Uhh,¡± he floundered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not some trophy prize that you¡¯repeting to own. I¡¯m your mate that you¡¯re supposed to respect


    and build trust with.¡±


    ¡°I-I know, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mea-¡±


    ¡°Save it,¡± I got out of the pool and grabbed hold of the backpack on the ledge, hoping there would be


    something to dry myself with.


    A towel was poking up underneath Badru¡¯s clothes. I dried myself down and hastily put on my clothes,


    a deep chill setting in, but not from the winter air. I didn¡¯t want to be viewed as an object, with the sole


    focus of ¡®who could bang her first¡¯. For once, I wanted my true worth to be valued.


    Badru followed after me, repeating his apologies, but I didn¡¯t think he truly grasped the meaning of his


    words. I began to walk off, not waiting for him as he hopped to slip into his pants.


    ¡°Evie!¡± He called out behind me. ¡°Come on! Just shout at me, p me around a little.¡±


    ¡®Not biting will drive him insane,¡¯ Evva piped up suddenly after being silent for her longest period. ¡®I


    kinda want him to beg us to p him.¡¯


    ¡®f**k, the two of you have some weird ass kinks. You deserve each other,¡¯ and it wasn¡¯t as though I was


    about to pay him any attention anyway.


    ¡®Oh please. I live in your head and I know how much the idea of pping him hard across the cheeks


    turns you on.¡¯


    ¡®I am not physically assaulting our mate,¡¯ I replied tly.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t talking about those cheeks¡­ ¡¯

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 35


    CHAPTER 35 ¨C MY PROBLEM?


    Badru


    I trudged back alongside Evie, a step behind her. She hadn¡¯t looked at me once or spoken a word.


    ¡°Evie? I really am sorry,¡± I tried to apologise again and reach out for her hand. She snatched it away as


    soon as my finger brushed her palm.


    All I was met with was more silence. She didn¡¯t growl or nce back to re at me. It was as though I


    didn¡¯t exist. I didn¡¯t like this type of anger. Her scowls, her threats and her borderline murderous rage, I


    adored. It was a yful anger. This type was filled with a quiet sadness and I was the cause, again.


    f**k! I had been doing so well! Astennu had said it wasn¡¯t a race between us; it was easy for him to say


    that. Evie was already swooning all over him. I wanted the same, so badly. As soon as the words fell


    out of my mouth, I knew something was amiss. In my head, I thought the words sounded ¡®sexy and


    slick¡¯, and showed her just how much I wanted her. Clearly, I was wrong.


    ¡®Let me try,¡¯ Baniti suggested.


    I had nothing else to lose, except my mate¡­and I was pretty confident I had lost her all on my own.


    Dropping back behind her step, I stripped down as fast as I could, stuffing my clothes back into the


    backpack. Letting the shift take over, my wolf grabbed up our bag and bolted to catch up with our mate.


    Baniti had control of our wolf form and softly rubbed our snout into her hand dangling by her side. She


    flinched away at the contact, making him whimper quietly and our ears ttened back. Her eyes trailed


    over our face, squinting, figuring out who was behind the steering wheel, so to speak.


    Reaching up, she ran her hands under our jaw and up to our ears, rolling them around her fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not you I¡¯m angry with. It¡¯s your dumb human,¡± she leant her head down to us. I internally sighed at


    the gesture, even if my heart mped in a vice because it wasn¡¯t me that the intimate embrace was


    intended for.


    ¡®Phew, that¡¯s a relief,¡¯ Baniti exhaled, as though all was right in the world.


    ¡®No it isn¡¯t!¡¯


    ¡®Is for me,¡¯ and I could feel him wanting to raise his nose in the air to snub me.


    Great, just great. Even my wolf was a peg ahead of me. At this rate, Finley would have a better shot!


    ¡®I think we just found your problem,¡¯ Baniti cut through my escting thoughts.


    ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡¯


    ¡®Our brother is so right about you. You¡¯re clueless¡­¡¯


    When, in the ever-living f**k, did my wolf be so cryptic? If he was so smart, why didn¡¯t he walk me


    through this great epiphany I was supposed to have?


    We were approaching the main pack house and Evie was headed to the live-in quarters where most of


    the staff resided. Debating whether I should follow, Baniti took the risk and tried to follow. She stopped


    before we exited the treeline, turning her head briefly without looking directly at us.


    ¡°I¡¯m going alone,¡± her voice was barely above a whisper.


    We sat, watching her figure leave and vanish inside. Both my wolf and I released a final whimper,


    picking up our bag to go home. I shifted as I approached our private main door, stepping into a pair of


    pants and went straight to my bedroom to be alone. How had this day gone so wrong? Why did I keep


    sabotaging myself every time I was presented a chance to tell her how I felt? I sunk to my floor, inhaling


    lungfuls of air that Evie¡¯s scent still clung to. Back here once more, after a grand total of three days. I


    had made a promise that I wouldn¡¯t squander the chance she had given me and I pissed it away with


    one single sentence I word-vomited out.


    My door squeaked open and clicked closed, his presence only churned the guilt in my stomach. Had I


    killed his chances as well?


    ¡°You¡¯re in your despair pit again,¡± Astennu finally spoke. ¡°Wow, you really must¡¯ve f****d up.¡±


    He squatted down next to me and slid to a sitting position, leaning back on the wall.


    ¡°What happened? And don¡¯t say ¡®nothing¡¯. I felt all of it,¡± he poked me in the head with his foot.


    I had mind-linked him as we trekked to the hot springs to let him know things might get a little ¡®twitchy¡¯.


    He would have felt the exact moment when it all changed.


    ¡°I said something stupid¡­¡±


    He exhaled loudly and I just knew he was wanting to tell me ¡®how surprised he was¡¯. I could feel the


    words in his mouth. He may as well have mind-linked me for how strongly I sensed it.


    ¡°What did you say, exactly?¡± He settled for.


    I repeated the whole event. We kept nothing from each other and I knew I could talk to him about more


    intimate details.


    ¡°You¡¯re pissing off all the women today. Do you hear yourself, as you say these words, ever?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need telling I made it worse. I¡¯m aware this time,¡± I wiped my hand down my face in frustration


    with myself.


    ¡°As the experienced one, should I grab a pen and paper, and take notes from you?¡± He tried to joke,


    but I wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    ¡°Stop, ok?!¡± I snapped, sitting bolt upright. ¡°I f****d up, yet again, I get it.¡±


    My chest tightened and my voice felt trapped, locked behind a lump in my throat.


    ¡°Ru¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, our mate hates me, but likes you. I¡¯m just f*****g this up for the both of us,¡± I hung my head.


    I had always been fine with reacting in the moment. Act first, thinkter was always my credo; for


    better, for worse. But around her, I panic. What sounded fine in my head, came out all wrong,


    constantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m desperate for it to work with Evie, like it does between the two of you.¡±


    ¡°You really are jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡± My twin leant forward, resting his arms on his knees. ¡°This isn¡¯t just


    because she and I kissed first.¡±


    ¡°I know we¡¯re meant to be equals and we¡¯ve always been that way¡­ but sometimes¡­ I don¡¯t feel good


    enough to measure up to you,¡± I confessed. Even though Astennu was only six minutes older, I still


    looked up to him. ¡°You¡¯re way better at nning, and the paperwork side of things. You would¡¯ve had


    all my work done yesterday in half the time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you sometimes, too,¡± he interrupted, making me turn his way, taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re better


    at overseeing training than I am. And when we were telling our dad about Evie being our ¡®assistant¡¯,


    you didn¡¯t hesitate and had an answer straight away, one that was very much true.¡±


    ¡°What did I say yesterday?¡± He reminded me. ¡°This isn¡¯t a race or apetition between us. Stop


    trying to ovepensate for something that doesn¡¯t needpensating.¡±


    His words resonated deep within my head. Was I really insecure? The mate bond, providing it was


    epted, was meant to bring out the best in the other. What I had shown today wasn¡¯t my best in any


    shape or form. Perhaps this was what I needed. How could I show her my best if I was unconsciously


    focused on what Icked?


    ¡°Has someone had a breakthrough?¡± My brother nudged my side with the tip of his toe, making me jerk


    and flinch, much to his delight. He knew how ticklish I was.


    ¡°You do that again, I¡¯ll put you in a headlock!¡± I threatened. One thing I knew I had over him; in training,


    he always struggled to escape my holds.


    ¡°So, supreme king, how¡¯re you gonna fix this?¡±


    I shrugged, not having the first clue. ¡®Talking¡¯ was obviously the first step. It was how to open the door


    to the first step where I drew the nk.


    ¡®Food,¡¯ my wolf stated simply.


    ¡®It¡¯ll take more than that,¡¯ I furrowed my brows. Although, it might open that metaphorical door.


    ¡®We¡¯re wolves, food is one of our biggest motivations. We could hunt down somerge game and bring


    it to her, just to show her that we can provide as a good mate.¡¯


    ¡®Fine, we¡¯ll cook, though. I¡¯m not bringing a deer carcass to her front door. Even I have the foresight to


    know that that will end in tears.¡¯


    ¡°Do you still remember how to make that cheat pizza dough?¡± I asked Astennu with a loose idea in


    mind.


    Astennu


    I could¡¯ve pped him. I thought about it, repeatedly. While it would make me feel better, it wouldn¡¯t


    help Badru. That patience of mine was being tested and stretched to its limits.


    I had sensed the very second everything had gone to s**t for my brother. Trying to work through the


    most intense erection I had ever had, the feelings of arousal from both my twin and my mate, had been


    tricky. And thankfully, I had been alone, having already finished up working with my father when he


    returned home. I loved my bond with my twin, we were closer than any other wolves. Only identical


    multiples, like us, knew how truly special the bond was. But, f**k, I wish there was an off switch at


    times.


    We put the finishing touches on the simple pizzas. They were nothing spectacr, but I hoped my


    brother¡¯s gesture of homemade food would put him in our mate¡¯s good graces.


    The front door opened and softly closed, our mother¡¯s scent preceded her before she appeared in the


    kitchen with our father close behind.


    ¡°Hello my ahibbaa (darlings),¡± she insisted on kissing us both on the cheek, looking over the food we


    were covering with foil. ¡°Are you making us all dinner?¡±


    ¡°We were gonna take these and hang out with a friend or something,¡± I tried to make our excuses. ¡°We


    can make you one if you want?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Catalina? Are you giving her a chance,¡± she beamed brightly.


    ¡®Mom is never gonna stop pushing that, is she?¡¯ Aasim groaned. ¡®I swear, the sooner Evie feels secure


    about us, the better.¡¯


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Badru answered through slightly gritted teeth.


    I shot him a surprised look that he would y along.


    ¡®What?¡¯ He mind-linked. ¡®It¡¯s not a lie. I am giving her a chance: not to screw over our mate.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± our mother practically pped. ¡°She¡¯s such a lovely future Luna, I can just see it


    now.¡±


    I thought my brother was about to implode, given how red his neck grew. Our dad hadn¡¯t noticed


    anything other than our mom,ughing at her outburst and wrapped his arm around her waist from


    behind.


    ¡°Give them some breathing room,¡± he leant down to nuzzle into her neck. ¡°You¡¯ll have enough time to


    fuss over themter.¡±


    Both Badru and I nced towards each other, suspiciously. What precisely did that mean,ter?


    ¡°What are you both doing tomorrow?¡± She asked out of nowhere in a nonchnt tone, only fueling our


    suspicions.


    ¡°Going to see n. He¡¯s back from his honeymoon and we¡¯re gonna go over some details and


    finances,¡± I shot back, my eyes narrowed because I knew she was up to something.


    Our future Delta was back home and I had finally managed to convince my father this morning to grant


    me ess to some of our financial records. He was maintaining his reluctant stance on letting an


    ¡®outsider of the pack¡¯, as he called it, pore over any of our information.


    ¡°Humph. So you are still determined with the Delta wan then?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t start again,¡± Badru immediately warned. We were not about to rehash this argument now.


    ¡°Will you be gone all day?¡± Our mother ignored our dad¡¯s grumblings. She had to be angling for a


    reason.


    ¡°Only in the morning, we should be back by early afternoon.¡± And by ¡®we¡¯, I was hoping Evie would be


    joining us.


    ¡°Oh, good,¡± she hummed, smiling to herself.


    ¡®What is she nning?¡¯ I mind-linked our dad.


    ¡®Nothing, don¡¯t you worry.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m worried,¡¯ Aasim muttered. ¡®Very worried.¡¯


    Evie


    ¡°That i***t!¡± Tamlyn eximed, pping her hand down on the table. ¡°He had the home run and the


    dumb f**k fumbled. This, right here, is why I¡¯m a lesbian.¡±


    ¡°Sure, because I¡¯ve got nothing to do with it in any way,¡± Suzanna rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m just going to go to bed,¡± I sighed. All the appetite I had, evaporated as I regaled the girls of


    my day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want dinner first?¡± Lucy held out one of the serving dishes.


    ¡°At least have a few sses with us,¡± Catalina shimmied one of the bottles. ¡°Comining about men


    and drinking vino go hand in hand. It¡¯s where the best advicees from, and also some of the worst.


    It¡¯s Russian roulette really.¡±


    I shook my head ¡®no¡¯ and wished them all a goodnight. They had talked me intoing with them to


    Catalina¡¯s room for a private dinner, all of us together, but I knew they were after the dirty details of my


    day with Badru. Only, the details came with a huge side of steaming fuck-up on his part.


    My excuse for leaving dinner wasn¡¯t just that I wasn¡¯t particrly hungry. For some reason, my room


    felt like the right ce to be.


    I flipped through films on my phone to watch, wanting a distraction and enjoying not needing to wrap


    myself in a million nkets in my presently heated bedroom. My distraction was short-lived; none of the


    movies held any appeal and Badru¡¯s silver hoodie stared at me from the base of my bed. Astennu¡¯s t-


    shirt engulfed my body, wrapping me in its sweet tree sap aroma and it was begging me for its twin¡¯s. I


    picked up the hoodie, inhaling Badru¡¯s freshly grated spice scent, feeling every resolve begin to


    crumble.


    ¡®You had better not go caving. I want my Alpha sandwich too. As it stands currently, we¡¯re down a slice,¡¯


    Evva grumbled, the disappointment evident in her tone.


    My heart picked up pace rapidly and the pleasant tingling down my spine cut off any further protests of


    my wolf. These sensations could only mean one thing, or two things, in my case. My mates were


    approaching. I stared at my door, waiting for the knock on its surface.


    I leapt out of my skin when I heard the knocke from behind me, a rattle at my window. I yanked my


    curtains open to see two sets of identical sapphires staring at me through the darkness.


    ¡°Are windows the method of choice today?¡± I hissed, sliding it open. ¡°What was wrong with the door?¡±


    ¡°We could see whether your light was on or not,¡± Astennu reasoned.


    ¡°What would you have done if I wasn¡¯t here?¡±


    ¡°Broke in and waited for you,¡± Badru tried to give me a sheepish smile that I did everything in my


    willpower to ignore.


    ¡°And this way meant you¡¯d have to stare at our sad faces if you didn¡¯t let us in,¡± the insanely cute


    goober pouted.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one of you I¡¯m angry with,¡± I red at the perpetrator, who kept silent and shamefaced.


    ¡°Can wee in? We brought pizza,¡± Astennu jingled the foil-covered items in his hands.


    They had to bring my weakness and stir my hunger, and I wasn¡¯t necessarily speaking of the pizza.


    The scent of dough, melted cheese and spicy meat wafted in through the open window, flipping my


    stomach, along with the mix of an exotic forest flipping other areas.


    ¡°Get in,¡± I relented, stepping back to allow Astennu to climb through.


    ¡°Am I allowed?¡± Badru gave me his sad puppy look, shifting to his wolf in an instant and ripping through


    his clothes. ¡®Or do I need to sleep outside?¡¯


    He rested his chin on the sill, his ears back, continuing with his sparkly blue puppy eyes.


    ¡°Are you using your wolf form because he¡¯s cuter and I¡¯m more likely to forgive you?¡±


    ¡®Yes?¡¯


    ¡°He made you the pizza,¡± the other one piled on. I was starting to hate having twin mates, they


    outnumbered me. ¡°It¡¯s not a proper bread base because neither of us had time. It¡¯s still really good


    though.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I huffed, snatching the foil-covered slices out of Astennu¡¯s hands.


    Badru jumped in and his brother closed the window behind him. I opened the covered pizza in irritation,


    sitting crossed-legged on my bed and stuffed one of the thin cuts of pepperoni in my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, goddess, this is good,¡± I melted at the taste.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna shift back?¡± I swallowed my food, staring at the huge ck wolf sitting on his


    haunches, his tail agitating behind him.


    ¡®I just ripped through my clothes. Unless you want my dicking swinging around, do you have a pair of


    pants I can borrow?¡¯


    ¡®If you fit into my pants, I will die!¡¯ I threw a nket at him and shoved the rest of my pizza slice in my


    mouth. ¡®Wrap that around you.¡¯


    I fished out the sweatpants that had gone with the t-shirt Astennu had given me, when I had breakfast


    unceremoniously dumped on me, and shoved them rather forcefully at the half-naked wolf male. His


    bare chest reminded me of what we shared today, heating my cheeks. His guilty face also reminded


    me of why I was pissed off.


    ¡°Do you really get why you upset me?¡± I finally asked when we were done eating.


    Badru


    I thought it was because my words implied I was treating her as apetition, but that wasn¡¯t it. Or it


    wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®Think Ru,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked. ¡®Why did it make her upset? Like when you called her a rogue,¡¯ and I


    could tell he wanted to growl at me for it still. ¡®Why did it upset her mosting from you, specifically?¡¯


    ¡­ Because I was meant to be different from others. Everyone had treated her as an object or a status


    her whole life. I was supposed to be better¡­ I had promised her I would be and, at my first test, I had


    failed. I treated her like an object because I was so preupied with trying to catch up to my twin, my


    twin who was my equal, the same as my Luna. I hadpletely lost sight of what was most important,


    that our mate felt secure with us. Her self-esteem was already low, no matter how much she tried to


    hide it, and all I had done was gut punch it lower.


    I inhaled a deep breath with the realisation of my stupidity.


    ¡°There it is,¡± my twin pped me, yfully, up the back of my head.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Any chance you¡¯d be willing to give me another second chance?¡± I hesitantly opened my arms, praying


    she would ept both my embrace and my apology.


    ¡°I suppose,¡± she gazed at me, chewing her bottom lip in deliberation.


    Astennu moved first, slowly kneeling behind her and sliding his hands around her hips, lightly trailing


    his nose behind her ear. I began to think she would keep me hanging, when she suddenly reached out


    and pulled my open arms towards her. I didn¡¯t hesitate to wrap her up against my chest, nuzzling into


    the opposite side of her neck.


    ¡°I should have never said what I did to you, I get it now,¡± I whispered into her ear. ¡®Especially when


    there¡¯s more productive things I could¡¯ve done with my mouth,¡¯ I pulled away, shing her a cheeky


    hopeful smirk.


    She blushed profusely and looked away, trying to hide a little smile. There was little doubt in my mind


    she would have told me to slow down at the hot springs. My hand slid down her arm to take her hand,


    ¡°Does this mean I¡¯m forgiven?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be asking for it again in the near future?¡± She raised her brow.


    ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t promise anything, but I¡¯ll really try not to say something dumb again for at least a


    week,¡± I grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s more than I¡¯ve ever gotten from him,¡± Astennuughed at me, making me shove his shoulder.


    ¡°Can you promise me you¡¯ll stop trying to be some stereotypical ¡®hot and dominant¡¯ guy, and just be


    you?¡± Evie struggled to keep a straight face and my twin burst out inughter; traitor.


    ¡°I honestly have no clue whether I¡¯m supposed to take that as apliment or an insult.¡±


    ¡°You can take it however you want,¡± she continued to giggle at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re quiet with me,¡± I whispered, when a silence had settled over us.


    I reached up, stroking her petal soft cheek. She ced her hand over mine, rxing into my palm. I


    leant forward, drawn to her, my eyes hooded and lips parted, finding her irresistible to deny. I was


    shaken out of my maic trace by her hand pping over my mouth.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I thought we were cool?¡± f**k, had I just messed up, again?!


    ¡°You really are a cute nugget when you¡¯re stupid,¡± she shook her head.


    Astennu


    By some miracle of fate, Evie had let us sleep in her room for the night and alongside her. Badru had


    fallen asleep almost immediately, exhausted by the excavations he made to his pit he perpetually dug.


    He had learnt from his mistakes far faster today than he would normally, our mate making the ultimate


    catalyst.


    I hugged her figure close to my front, inhaling her sweet and heady scent. Her finger gently ran through


    Badru¡¯s hair, pushing it from his forehead where hey snuggled in her chest, a small dopey grin


    stered on his face. I was still in debate whether he had gotten incredibly lucky today or not. Either


    way, I hoped this slip-up of his would be the turning point.


    ¡®I know I defend him a lot, but I think he has some confidence issues that even he didn¡¯t know he was


    struggling with,¡¯ I revealed.


    Normally, I didn¡¯t repeat conversations we had in private. However, Evie needed to know.


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®He keeps focusing on what hecks and where I¡¯m excelling. It¡¯s making him think he¡¯s inadequate,¡¯ I


    nced at my sleeping brother, hating that all this time he only saw his limitations. ¡®That¡¯s why he¡¯s


    saying increasingly dumb things, thinking that will make up for this shortfall he¡¯s invented.¡¯


    I never wanted my twin to think he was ever in my shadow. It was never my word over his nor did I ever


    speak over him. I relied on him, we were a team, in all things. I wished I had seen this inferiority


    complex of his sooner, but I guess it was simmering beneath the surface. Until Evie dropped into our


    lives as our mate. She was more than a woman we simply wanted, she was exactly who we needed.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 36


    CHAPTER 36 ¨C A STARE DOWN?


    Evie


    There was no possible way I was escaping my mates¡¯ hold around me this morning, not without waking


    them up. My Alpha sandwich had a tight hold on me, front and back, that wasn¡¯t about to let up any


    time soon. Astennu¡¯s arm was my personal pillow, cradling my head, and his handy tantalisingly low


    on my abdomen. Badru remained encased in my chest; no wonder a sleepy smile clung to his lips. My


    legs had entwined themselves around his waist and his wandering hands were ying their games, yet


    again. They had slipped under the hemline of my panties, hisrge palms gripping tightly on my ass


    and his fingers spread apart, covering as much flesh as possible. He groggily hummed, an approving


    low growl rumbling his throat and chest, one that vibrated through me when I slipped my fingers along


    his neck and down his spine.


    ¡®Don¡¯t I get any attention?¡¯ Astennu pressed his lips to my neck and I flinched, hard, the light contact


    rippling and churning my insides.


    ¡°Whu?¡± Badru jerked awake, my sudden movements rousing him.


    His nostrils red, clearly scenting my arousal his brother was initiating from behind. Astennu¡¯s hand


    hadn¡¯t moved away from my lower stomach either. He was inching lower, beneath the material of my


    underwear. Badru¡¯s swirling ck and blue eyes met mine, his sleepy smile transforming into a


    mischievous glint.


    ¡°So this is how we¡¯re saying good morning now,¡± he smirked, his hands sliding from my ass to slowly


    push up my t-shirt.


    He kissed the underside swell of each of my breasts, revealing a new patch of skin with each caress of


    his lips. I couldn¡¯t decide whether I needed to stop this or beg for it to continue, to go further. Astennu¡¯s


    long roughened finger sliding between my folds chased away all logic in my mind that this was a


    slippery slope, a slippery damp slope that led directly between my thighs.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m doing this right,¡± he teased and I could feel his smirk, identical to his brother¡¯s, nipping


    against my marking spot.


    ¡®After this,¡¯ Astennu circled the tip of his finger around my clit, twisting it lightly. ¡®I slip in here, right?¡¯ His


    digit entered me slowly, pumping deeply.


    At the same time, Badru twirled my n****e around his tongue, sucking with vigour. His teeth grazed my


    sensitive pert bud, rolling it between his lips. My moans increased in volume. I was about to cry out, as


    Astennu slipped in a second finger, but the sound was imed by Badru¡¯s mouth, snaking his tongue


    around mine. His thumbs tookmand of my breasts, squeezing and twisting my n*****s in unison.


    ¡®Careful. We¡¯re your little secret, remember?¡¯ His throat rumbled in a growl. ¡®What would your


    neighbours think?¡¯


    My ¡®neighbours¡¯ was Lucy and she would know exactly what was happening. Somehow, that was


    worse.


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t we¡­ slow down?¡¯ I attempted to mind-link and regretted my words instantly.


    ¡®You mean, like this,¡¯ Astennu¡¯s teeth tugged at my earlobe and his fingers slowed their pumps, stroking


    the entire length of my walls at a leisurely pace. Hell, this was even better.


    ¡°Oh, you mean stop,¡± he breathed against me, the yful edge to his tone returning as his entire touch


    withdrew from my body. Badru¡¯s too.


    I pushed away, facing the two of them. My chest heaving and covered now that my t-shirt had dropped


    back down into ce. What, in the goddess¡¯s name, did I just allow? Their identical teasing grins told


    me one single thing. They knew what they were doing, deliberately riling me up and working as a team


    to do it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it too far, did I? I promised to leave it a week before I grovelled again,¡± Badru set his puppy


    eyes on me, a hint of a smirk toying on his lips. Now, he learns a sense of humour?!


    ¡®Fuckers! I was enjoying that,¡¯ Evva snarled, making her presence known for the first time.


    ¡®Where the hell were you?!¡¯


    ¡®Busy having a good time and being felt up,¡¯ she snapped back. ¡®And I do not like being toyed with.


    Show them if they start games, they finish them, or else.¡¯


    She shed me images of what she wanted, my face flushing at her idea of retaliation. Steadying my


    nerves and after a deep breath, I whipped my t-shirt over my head before I lost my pluck. My twins¡¯


    expressions morphed in the split second it took for them to sweep over my naked figure from superior,


    thinking they had the ball firmly in their court, to dumbfounded, realising their balls were in fact in the


    palm of my hand.


    ¡°I need a shower,¡± I met Astennu¡¯s gaze, his mouth hanging slightly agape. ¡°It¡¯s nothing you haven¡¯t


    seen already.¡±


    My skin prickled with nerves and adrenaline, not entirelyfortable with being so naked in front of


    them. But like Evva, I wanted to demonstrate I could y this game just as effectively and without a


    single touch.


    Badru was the first to shake himself free of his spell and quickly scooted towards me, kneeling up and


    sliding his hands up my thighs.


    ¡°Room for two more in there?¡± He proposed, entirely confident.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    I cupped his jaw, looking deeply into those beautiful sparkling blue jewels of his.


    ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t,¡± I ced my foot on his chest and pushed him away,nding him on the t of


    his back, and whirled myself into the bathroom.


    Evva howled inughter, ¡®they¡¯ll be dealing with that twin erection for the rest of the morning!¡¯


    She wasn¡¯t wrong either.


    After spending thirty minutes in the bathroom and a shower, I emerged to find the two of them still


    sporting huge bulges in the front of their pants; probably made worse by the sight of me in only a small


    towel.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna go get dressed,¡± Astennu cleared his throat and ran a hand through his hair, trying to


    mask hisck ofposure. ¡°Meet us at the stables in twenty minutes?¡±


    ¡®Getting dressed? Is that the ng for rubbing one out, nowadays,¡¯ Evva cackled to herself, watching


    him struggle in his difort.


    I wrapped my fluffy robe around myself, just as he slid the window open to climb out of. Thest thing I


    wanted was my towel to pop open in front of a cold burst of air.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sneaking around for breakfast first?¡± Since when did wolf males skip a meal, or pass up any


    opportunity for food?


    ¡°If you can wait, our host for the morning wants to eat with us,¡± Astennu said as he crawled through the


    opening.


    ¡°Fair warning, don¡¯t expect any meat,¡± Badru pulled the silver hoodie over his head that I had borrowed


    yesterday. Damn, I was hoping to keep hold of that. ¡°They only eat what they grow themselves.¡±


    ¡°¡­We¡¯re seeing the wans?!¡± I eximed, connecting the dots.


    Astennu nodded, gripping the window above him and sticking his head back through. ¡°You remember


    us telling you about our Delta, n?¡± I nodded. ¡°He¡¯s back home. Said he can¡¯t wait to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, if we¡¯re going to the wan Family, why are we meeting at the stables?¡± His twin had made his


    feelings clear on horses and I couldn¡¯t see him riding off into the sunrise on one.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± he shed me a knowing smile.


    His eyes lingered on mine, silently asking for a small token before he left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you there,¡± I pecked his lips. ¡®For a guy worried about expectations, you did pretty well.¡¯


    I pulled back, appreciating the burst of pink across his face and the sh of ck in his eyes.


    ¡®My only expectations for next time is that if you stop like that again, I will c**k punch you,¡¯ I flicked his


    nose lightly.


    Badru followed after him, stopping halfway through the window. ¡°We are cool, right? You know I¡¯m sor-¡±


    I pressed my fingertips over his mouth, silencing him.


    ¡°Yes. Trust me, you¡¯ll know when we¡¯re not cool,¡± I patted his cheek, and kissed him. ¡°Make sure you


    pick up your shredded clothes. It¡¯s a bit of a giveaway.¡±


    As he stood up straight and turned to grab the remnants of his attire, destroyed when he shifted, I


    called out to him.


    ¡°¡­ Badru?¡± His head spun instantly. ¡°I meant what I saidst night. Just be you, you¡¯re more than


    enough.¡±


    Struggling with inferiority was a fight I knew well. It was easy to think of them both as impervious,


    immune to vulnerabilities that gued us mere mortals. They were Alphas, built taller, broader,


    stronger, faster, with sharper senses and raised without wanting for a thing. How could either think they


    lacked in attributes? I spent so long hiding behind my many, many, walls that I failed to see someone


    else hiding behind their own wall.


    In a single stride, he leant back through the opening, grasping the back of my neck and pulling me into


    a deep, toe-curling kiss. When he pulled away, I found myself stumbling forward after his lips,


    completely in a daze, not focusing on what he was doing.


    ¡°Since I brought you dinner, you can dispose of these,¡± he dumped his shredded clothes in my arms,


    with a wink, and swiftly backed up, walking away with Astennu.


    ¡®That cheeky little s**t!¡¯ Evva barked in a marry of outrage and provocation.


    *


    *


    *


    Heru whinnied when he saw me walk through the stable house doors, his head bobbing up and down


    in excitement. I fussed over him, pping his neck and rubbing under his chin. I thought he was


    leaning into me for affection. Little did I realise he was sniffing out treats, nudging each of my coat


    pockets to find what I had brought him. I did this to myself, spoiling my boy too much with apples. The


    twins were nowhere around and Heru looked to have eaten already. So I lifted his feed bucket, hung


    over the half door and asked the stable hand on duty if they minded me letting Astennu¡¯s horse out. Not


    only did she not mind, she even took the feed bucket from me to clean and put away, grateful to not


    have to deal with Heru. At least it meant when the twins finally got their asses down here, we¡¯d be


    alone.


    I led him out and fastened his lead rein to the loop on his stable, taking his thin overnight nket off to


    brush his coat. The time gave me pause to wonder why he was so favourable to me. Was it just


    because I approached him correctly? Or was it because he knew, somehow, the connection his baba


    and I would share? I was also beginning to wonder what was taking Astennu and Badru so long. Had


    they been caught out or seen? Was I about to have a team of warriors swarm in to carry me off to face


    Alpha Issac himself?


    ¡®Now who¡¯s the drama ma?¡¯ Evva interrupted my runaway thoughts. ¡®Our nugget is rubbing off on


    you. Take a leaf out of our goober¡¯s book and chill. They¡¯ll be here.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t help it. All this subterfuge is bing exhausting,¡¯ I sighed heavily. Heru nudged me when my


    brush paused for too long on his neck.


    ¡®There¡¯s only one solution, then. The question is, are you ready?¡¯


    Sneaking around had been somewhat fun at the start, but it was losing its appeal, fast. A pack member


    was going to see one of us, and soon. Neither of the three of us could stay away from the other. The


    idea of going to bed alone after tasting their hot skin and chests pressed on either side of me, would


    never do ever again. I didn¡¯t need gossip spreading that I was ¡®whoring around¡¯, because that would be


    precisely the first thing said about me. No one¡¯s first thought would be that I was their mate. I may be in


    an internal struggle, debating whether I wanted to be Luna, but if this was going to get out, I wanted it


    on my terms.


    Heru neighing and bing restless snapped me out of all the thoughts storming and raging in my


    mind. I looked over my shoulder, spotting Astennu with a huge smile on his face, his eyes on both me


    and his horse. It was quite sweet seeing the two greet each other, watching as Heru rested his head on


    Astennu¡¯s shoulder. Badru, on the other hand, wasical. He leapt back when he came too close to


    the stallion¡¯s liking, who snapped out in a clear disy of spite.


    ¡°Ahbil,¡± Bardu muttered under his breath.


    ¡°And you wonder why he hates you?¡± Astennu shook his head with a smirk, having little sympathy for


    his twin.


    ¡®What does ahbil mean?¡¯ I mind-linked him, only knowing it must be Arabic.


    ¡®It literally trantes to stupid, but it¡¯s also said in the same way as asshole.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t suppress the chuckle in my throat at seeing an Alpha and a horse have some little stare-


    down in dominance. Assholes indeed. The two were more simr to each other than they knew.


    ¡°So am I putting the big guy out in his field or does he have something to do with why we¡¯re meeting


    here? He¡¯s all brushed, because you both took your sweet time,¡± I nced between them.


    Badru nced away with a tiny telltale smirk, and Astennu¡¯s adorable blush confirmed all I needed to


    know.


    ¡®Told you they were whacking it,¡¯ my wolf howled in amusement.


    The eldest twin cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d like to ride Heru while me and Ru run


    in our wolves?¡±


    I nodded. This actually sounded fun.


    Astennu went over to where the saddle was kept and Badru looked around to make sure we were still


    alone, reminding me I didn¡¯t want to hide anymore. He stripped off his clothes to shift into his huge


    ebony wolf and I could tell he wanted to approach, but a nce at the golden stallion had him thinking


    twice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s tell the pack, about us,¡± I blurted out.


    The western-style saddle fell from Astennu¡¯s hands,nding directly on his foot. ¡°Oof, s**t,¡± he swore


    under his breath, hopping out from under the heavy leather.


    ¡®Smooth,¡¯ Badru¡¯s wolf huffed inughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re really ready?¡± He ignored his twin¡¯s jibe and picked the saddle back up.


    I shook my head, cing the saddle pad over Heru¡¯s back, covering his withers. ¡°We¡¯re only gonna


    grow more obvious that there¡¯s a hell of a lot more going on. It was never gonnast as long as I


    wanted.¡±


    He swung the saddle up and on, flipping the stirrup down from off the carved eagle horn.


    ¡°When we get back,¡± he gripped my hand, resting his forehead against mine.


    A cold wet nose nudged my other hand. Badru rubbed his furry head up my chest, locking his pretty


    eyes with mine. ¡®And we¡¯ll be right there with you.¡¯

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 37


    CHAPTER 37 ¨C THIS IS THE DELTA?


    Evie


    Astennu shifted to his wolf, joining his twin. I folded his clothing and stuffed them, along with Badru¡¯s,


    into the saddlebag he had fixed in ce.


    ¡®Don¡¯t damage the papers,¡¯ he warned. ¡®And there¡¯s a sh drive in there too. It¡¯s all for n.¡¯


    I grasped the carved eagle horn, about to haul myself up into the stirrups, when Astennu nudged me.


    ¡®Hang on, don¡¯t get up just yet. Aasim and Heru usually y chase for a while.¡¯


    I stood back, watching the giant ebony wolf lower his chest to the ground and wave his tail around,


    barking to initiate the game. Heru began to rear his head, swishing his tail and the two took off out of


    the stables, running at full pelt down the riding trail heading east.


    Guess I was walking for a while.


    ¡®Wanna catch up?¡¯ Badru rubbed up my nk, trotting along beside me.


    ¡®You that desperate to y Heru too?¡¯ I teased, earning a loud grumble of protest.


    ¡®I would have asked if you wanted to ride me,¡¯ he muttered. ¡®Butst time I asked that, you scowled.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s because you said it in a gross way,¡¯ I patted his head.


    ¡®Ok, you wanna ride me in a non-gross way?¡¯


    I let loose a sharp burst ofughter, ¡®crouch down then.¡¯


    Once I was situated on his back with a firm grasp on his thick fur at the scruff of his neck, he took off to


    catch up. We were over halfway to the wanmune by the time Aasim and Heru had finished


    ying chase, and I was able to actually get some horse riding in. The stallion was always a ball of


    boundless energy and kept up with the two Alpha wolves easily. The twins, too,cked no limits to their


    stamina, tumbling and pouncing on each other as they ran through the shallow covering of snow. I


    noticed Astennu was the faster of the two, always just a whisker ahead. Badru was stronger. The few


    times he managed to catch his older twin, he pinned him with a little more ease.


    The wan Family¡¯snd became apparent as we neared, gradually bing greener and warmer,


    the snow retreating. Blooms and trees, in full leaf, flourished when they shouldy dormant given


    winter¡¯s beginning. While I had never met any personally, we had been taught in school about all the


    beings we shared our world with. As the legend went, wans were humans blessed by the moon


    goddess and entrusted to protect the primordial spirit of the earth, gaia, by manipting the energies of


    nature around them. Earth wans were the most numerous, able to grow nts no matter the season


    and enhance their natural properties, making them quite potent. Others could see the aura of those


    around them, some couldmunicate with animals and there were those that could heal injuries, and


    even receive visions of the future.


    As the treeline receded, Astennu and Badru halted our run to shift and dress. n¡¯s homey just up


    ahead on the edge of the wanmune. I could hear the excited sounds of another horse nearby


    and as soon as I had removed my mates¡¯ clothes from the saddlebags, handing them over, Heru was


    off. About to panic I had let him run away, I ran after him, only to pull up a short distanceter in front of


    a log-built cottage with a thatched roof and climbing roses and ivies growing up the exterior. Arge


    paddocky at the side with an attached stable and a roan-coloured appaloosa hanging its head over


    the fence to greet the pale gold stallion.


    I heard a light chuckle behind me from Astennu as he approached, sliding on his jacket.


    ¡°That¡¯s n¡¯s mare, Sugar,¡± he ced emphasis on the mare¡¯s name, a knowing smirk teasing his lips


    as he looked on at his horse nuzzling the pretty appaloosa. ¡°That¡¯s how we met him. He was out for a


    ride at the same time I was breaking in Heru.¡±


    The two were quite smitten. My boy liked him some Sugar, it seemed.


    A man emerged from the house, long jet-ck hair flowing down his back, a deep tanplexion and


    a fairly broad build from what I was expecting; he had to be n. The man greeted Heru, who didn¡¯t


    seem to mind, although his attention was still on the mare behind the fence.


    ¡°I honestly have no clue what I did for that horse to hate me,¡± Badru grumbled, watching the easy


    interaction.


    Iughed at his pouting, taking his as he and Astennu led me over.


    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t be far behind,¡± the man grabbed each of their hands in turn, pulling them in for one


    of those man hugs.


    The twins ushered me forward in introduction.


    ¡°Dang, they make you wolves big,¡± he joked, pping his arm across my back to lead me into his


    home.


    Or, at least, he tried to as best he could despite our height difference; he was about a half foot shorter


    than me. He also had the strangest brown eyes I had ever seen. They were an unnaturally vivid shade,


    with bright specks of gold, amber and red.


    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m a bit of a weird exception,¡± I awkwardlyughed. I wasn¡¯t expecting such a warm


    greeting, having been used to seeing and experiencing more formal and prim wees.


    I turned over my shoulder, about to ask about Heru, to see Astennu already dealing with his saddle and


    bridle, nodding at me to go into the house and that he¡¯d follow soon. As I was heading through the


    door, I looked to see the stallion taking off into the paddock after Sugar. He had galloped the whole way


    and still had stacks of energy to chase the teasing mare.


    On the inside of the cottage, wisteria and honeysuckle vines grew everywhere on the ceiling and in full


    bloom. Pots hung from driftwood branches along the walls and huge potted nts lined the floors, akin


    to a rainforest.


    I couldn¡¯t help but gape, having never seen anything like it before.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± I began, only to be silenced as I watched a couple of the vines reach out slowly and uncurl


    towards n, wrapping around his hand.


    He chuckled quietly and gently brushed them off. I felt a small tickle on my cheek, making me jerk at


    the unexpected sensation. One of the trailing vines crept around my shoulder and up to my face,


    another was working its way around my hair.


    ¡°They like you,¡± n smiled, obviously amused by my reaction.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re telling me,¡± he stroked one of the flowers. The confusion must have been written all over my


    face because he added, ¡°not everything talks with its mouth.¡±


    ¡°Howe the ones outside aren¡¯t like this?¡± The vines on the exterior didn¡¯t seem to react at all as we


    passed them.


    ¡°These are around us constantly. They kinda take on their own life,¡± he nodded behind me.


    Badru had vines snaking all over him, a few even blooming against his cheek. The same with Astennu,


    too, when he entered.


    ¡°Have I gotpetition from a nt?¡± I snickered at theical sight.


    ¡°They get excited over new visitors,¡± a feminine voice joined in from what looked like the kitchen. ¡°For


    some reason, the flowers like Ru especially.¡±


    ¡°This is my wife, Hazel,¡± n pulled a brte woman by her hand to greet me; his familiar, a wan


    version of wolf¡¯s mate. She too had the same unnaturally vivid eye colour, in green. ¡°She¡¯s a healer in


    our small clinic.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a very strong one. I can only handle small injuries¡± she blushed. ¡°Come on


    through, n has made you all breakfast. Sorry I can¡¯t stay and eat with you, I¡¯m due at the clinic


    soon.¡±


    She wrapped a thick knitted and patterned pashmina shawl around her shoulders after leading us


    through to a kitchen diner and centred arge steaming teapot on the table.


    ¡°Is it the funky stuff?¡± Badru grinned, sniffing the aroma emanating.


    ¡°No, you need to concentrate,¡± she yfully tapped the back of his head and waved us all goodbye to


    head to her work.


    ¡®What funky stuff?¡¯ I mind-linked.


    ¡®Her cousin is from a wan Family that lives in a wolf pack in Oregon.¡¯


    ¡®Ashen Star?¡¯ I rified.


    ¡®Yeah, they make a special tea for the pack there and Hazel sometimes has it in,¡¯ Badru began pouring


    me a cup of the non-funky tea. ¡®It is like catnip to our wolves, makes them all spacey and chilled for a


    few minutes.¡¯


    ¡®Make a note of that tea,¡¯ Evva quietly urged. She had been silently watching and admiring everything


    about the home we were about to eat in.


    n presented, with a flourish, tes filled with soy crepes, fresh raspberries from the stalks grown in


    the kitchen, and oat cream.


    ¡°Would be nice with a side of bacon,¡± Badru muttered at theck of meat.


    ¡°I can open up that tofu bacon? It went down wellst time,¡± n pped the table in raucousughter.


    ¡°No! Never again,¡± Astennu eximed, a huge grin on his face at the inside joke between them.


    ¡°Thest time I offered them some,¡± n nudged me, letting me in on the story. ¡°They both threw it up


    in seconds. Badru was practically green and hurled into a bush outside. Bunch of lightweight


    carnivores.¡±


    Iughed along as we ate, loving the easy interaction between the three men. I was so used to a


    structured hierarchy, of titles constantly used and the Alpha family always revered. It was


    simultaneously strange and a breath of fresh air to see a dialogue so easy, unrestrained and without a


    care for ¡®rank¡¯.


    When we were finished eating, we got to business in n¡¯s small downstairs office, also filled to the


    brim with nts. I handed over the stack of files, paper and the sh drive.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take me well over a week to get through all of this, maybe longer. Hope that¡¯s alright?¡± He nced


    between my mates, splitting up paperwork as he went.


    Astennu nodded, saying there wasn¡¯t any rush.


    ¡°Does this mean you¡¯ll move to our pack in the future?¡± I asked, untangling one of the ivy stems from


    my hair.


    ¡°Nope,¡± he looked up from his desk. ¡°I can do it all here, so don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be inmand of any wolves, so he doesn¡¯t have to live nearby,¡± Astennu added.


    ¡°It¡¯s still so weird thinking that you¡¯ll be doing the finances,¡± I mused, trying to wrap my head around the


    bizarre and unorthodox situation.


    n smiled without a hint of offence, ¡°I did go to college for it. We¡¯re a pretty modern Family here. We


    have WiFi and everything. Hazel¡¯s Family are the more earthy and ¡®liberal¡¯ ones.¡±


    ¡°They will dance in the moonlight naked there, she¡¯s told us all about it,¡± Badru shook his head with a


    wry grin.


    Astennu began tough, ¡°she tried at the wedding party, but this Family is a little more modest and


    chased her around trying to cover her up.¡±


    ¡°I still barely remember thest few hours of that night,¡± Badru added to the memory.


    ¡°Me neither,¡± n sighed, wistfully. ¡°Well, except the good stuff that came after everyone left.¡±


    We stayed a little while longer and probably would have been done sooner without the boys wandering


    down memoryne, though their bromance was quite adorable. Luna Qamar had some surprise for the


    twins that neither looked particrly excited about, but nevertheless, they were expected back.


    Heru was happily sprawled out with Sugar in the paddock. With some coaxing, Astennu managed to


    get some enthusiasm to ride back to Two Moons and we were back home by mid-afternoon.


    Just as we were about to leave the stables, Astennu stopped me, gently grasping my wrist to spin me


    around. He slipped his hand along my neck, caressing my jaw with his thumb.


    ¡°Telling the pack about us, does this mean you¡¯re epting us? As your mates?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± My reply wasn¡¯t as firm as I would have liked. ¡°I still want to take this slowly. I¡¯m not ready to


    bare a mark yet and being a Luna is still terrifying¡­ but I want this out on my terms, not through some


    pack spreading rumours.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go piss off our parents,¡± Badru grasped my other hand, cing a kiss on my palm.


    I intertwined our hands between the two of them, no longer caring if anyone saw, and headed back to


    the pack house. The twins had mind-linked their mother, asking where she was and, strangely, she was


    held up in the small parlour, just off the main pack dining hall. It served to host small and informal get-


    togethers and looked out onto the mountain view.


    As we approached, Lucy hurried out of the kitchen carrying a small tray, stacked with porcin.


    Her eyes widened as theynded on us, ¡°oh goddess, you¡¯re back. Evie, I swear I didn¡¯t know before


    you left. I wanted to tell you sooner, but you looked so happy. And I was hoping to catch you before you


    went in¡­¡± her words spewed out on top of each other in her panic.


    What the hell had happened now?From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 38


    CHAPTER 38 ¨C AN ENRAPTURED AUDIENCE?


    Astennu


    ¡°Lucy, slow down,¡± Evie dropped mine and Badru¡¯s hands, grasping her friend¡¯s shoulders to calm her


    and make some sense. ¡°Why have you gone all high-strung?¡±


    ¡®f**k I knew I was right to be worried,¡¯ Aasim groaned. ¡®What the hell has our smother nned?¡¯


    Whatever this ¡®surprise¡¯ was she had in store, involved the multiple wolf auras I was sensing.


    ¡­ Goddess, tell me she wouldn¡¯t!


    Lucy¡¯s features contorted in a grimace, ¡°your mother has kinda invited a bunch of unmated she-wolves


    to see if-¡± her words were interrupted by the door to our right opening.


    I knew what she was about to say, to see if any of them were our mate.


    ¡°Ahibbaa! (Darlings!)¡± My mother bustled towards us. ¡°There are some very eager faces waiting to


    meet my beautiful boys.¡±


    I loved my mother, I truly did. But she had not only reached the limits of my tolerance with her


    meddling, she had surpassed it.


    ¡°¡¯Umiy, nahn bihajat ¡®ia altahaduth, (mom, we need to talk,)¡± I hissed, grabbing her wrist to pull her


    into the kitchens with my twin, who I could sense was equally as pissed, and our mate following close


    behind.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Lucy. We got this,¡¯ Badru mind-linked, shing her a courteous smile before we


    disappeared through the doorway.


    ¡°You invited a bunch of she-wolves?!¡± He eximed before the door swung closed.


    ¡°Habibi (darling), don¡¯t shout,¡± our mother chided, eyeing Evie curiously, obviously wondering why she


    had followed. ¡°Evie, be a dear and take this through while we speak,¡± she handed her a tray, expecting


    her to go on her merry way.


    Our mate¡¯s mouth formed a tight line, a tiny sigh escaping her pursed lips. I was about to argue that


    Evie was going nowhere. She was about to be the key topic of discussion, but she silenced me with a


    pleading look in her eyes.


    ¡®You talk to her in here. I¡¯ll take this out to keep her happy for the next 30 seconds before she blows her


    top.¡¯


    ¡®Coward. You just want us to do the dirty work,¡¯ Badru narrowed his gaze.


    ¡®She¡¯s your mom.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re gonna need somepensationter, ammar,¡¯ I challenged, my words holding promise.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little gathering. No need to get worked up so much,¡± our mother tried to reach out and cup


    our cheeks, but the two of us pulled away, annoyed with her interfering.


    ¡°You need to stop pushing women at us!¡± I fumed, a growl almost ripping from my throat, one that I


    somehow managed to contain.


    ¡°I just want to see you happy, to feel the joy of the mate bond,¡± her eyes glistened, looking between us,


    my anger melting away instantly. ¡°You¡¯re both such sweet boys and you deserve your mate, I¡¯m just


    trying to help that along. Now,e on. She may be in there waiting for you.¡±


    ¡®Technically, she ain¡¯t wrong,¡¯ Aasim inappropriately snorted inughter.


    I didn¡¯t have time to respond to his inanement, as our mother was brushing past us to rejoin this


    pointless soiree she was throwing. Badru and I shared a fleeting yet serious nce, rushing after her


    before this farcical affair escted any further.


    ¡°Mom, you need to stop because we¡¯ve already found our mate!¡± Badru announced rather loudly, as we


    marched through to the parlour.


    The low din of the room evaporated, a hush falling upon the upants.


    Evie


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you chickened out and left it to wingus and dingus to handle,¡¯ Evva howled at my retreat.


    ¡®I did not!¡¯ I lied. ¡®I¡¯m going back in there, so shut it with the judgement. I¡¯m just escaping the initial st


    zone.¡¯


    I nced around the small room, a dozen or so she-wolves mingled and floated between each other,


    all dressed impably and looking every bit the Luna, Qamar wanted for her sons. While I, on the


    other hand, looked as though I had been through a wind tunnel,plete with muddy boots, leaving a


    tiny cookie-crumb trail of crud behind me.


    Why did the moon goddess think I would make a respectable Luna, again?


    ¡®I¡¯m so sorry about all this, Evie,¡¯ Lucy squeaked, trying to clear a space for me on the serving table


    filled with various canap¨¦s and finger foods.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, honestly, and none of it is your fault. We were going to tell the Luna and Alpha anyway,¡¯ I tried


    my best to console her. ¡®Besides, I¡¯m kinda seeing the funny side.¡¯


    A party thrown so that the twins could find their mate and I was here waiting on it. My sides were


    splitting from the force of my nonexistentughter.


    ¡®I¡¯m hoping this is going to turn into youring out party,¡¯ Catalina sauntered over, dressed to


    perfection as usual. ¡®Poor Lucy¡¯s been chewing her fingers to the bone worrying. I couldn¡¯t help much


    either, I can barely mind-link a mile away here.¡¯


    She wasn¡¯t a member of our pack, and although her Alpha wolf afforded her a greater distance to mind-


    link, she was limited to how far she could reach.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t stop you joining in the festivities, did it?¡¯ I threw her a pointed look.


    ¡®And miss the mimosas? Are you loca?¡¯ She waved her ss filled with the orange drink, offering me


    one too.


    I was beginning to believe this woman had a problem. But I supposed it couldn¡¯t hurt and could only


    help. I downed the ss in one go, savouring the sweet and tangy fizz and the fleeting warmth of the


    alcohol tingling my throat.


    ¡°Uh, miss. Are you alright?¡± I heard one of the she-wolves say nearby, garnering my attention.


    My eyes fell on Lucy, steadying herself with one hand on the table and the other bncing a bowl of


    potato sd. I rushed the few steps to grab the bowl before she or it connected with the ground.


    ¡°Luce? You don¡¯t look too good. You¡¯re not feeling sick again, are you?¡± I pressed a hand to her


    forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve got a bit of a temperature.¡±


    Catalina helped her to a chair, sitting her down just as the Luna whirled in through the door, quickly


    followed by the twins, hot on her heels.


    ¡°¡­ to stop because we¡¯ve already found our mate!¡± Badru was mid-shout behind her back.


    The chatter died instantly, the entire room turning at the deration. So much for all of this being


    discreet. Who didn¡¯t want a room full of she-wolves gathered together as potential partners for my


    mates to witness the rogue outed as future Luna, in front of their mother, who hated rogues and was


    more than likely about to have an aneurysm. An enraptured audience was precisely what I dreamed of


    in this moment.


    The young woman, who had drawn my attention to Lucy initially, turned in the direction of the twins and


    the Luna, stepping back in the process¡­ and directly into me, upending the bowl still in my hand,


    coating me in its contents.


    This had to be a joke, a set-up, a higher power¡¯s idea of entertainment.


    ¡®At least it isn¡¯t yoghurt again,¡¯ Evva chuckled nervously.


    There was rarely a time when my anger got the best of me. However, on this asion, I hadn¡¯t a single


    iota of willpower to hold it in and contain it.


    I mmed the bowl to the ground, smashing it to pieces. An almighty growl ripped from my throat.


    ¡°If one more person crashes food into me again, I¡¯m gonna start ripping out some f*****g hair!¡± I


    bellowed.


    ¡°Evie!¡± Luna Qamar boomed, horrified by mynguage in front of her distinguished guests.


    Unfortunately, I was too blinded by my temper to rein myself in.


    ¡°Oh, f**k off!¡± I screeched, realising toote I had screamed at the Luna.


    ¡®You couldn¡¯t make it better, so decided on making it worse? A novel approach, I¡¯ll give you that,¡¯ my


    wolf whistled at my eloquence.


    In for a dime, in for a dor.


    Astennu and Badru came rushing towards me without an ounce of hesitation.


    ¡°You ok?¡± Astennu wiped the smear away from my cheek, nuzzling his nose against mine.


    I could only imagine it was a chunk of potato that Badru had flicked from my hair, his finger trailing


    down my jaw and neck. Every shred of anger and irritation vanished as soon as their handsnded


    upon me.


    ¡°This has to be some kind of joke,¡± Luna Qamar¡¯s voice jolted me back to reality.


    Her British ent drawled every syble, filled with horror and dismay. A myriad of emotions crossed


    her face, not a single one positive.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this any longer,¡± Badru turned to his mother. ¡°She¡¯s our mate and we adore her. There¡¯s


    nothing you can say or do that¡¯s gonna change that¡­¡±


    ¡®I realise that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever said anything like that out loud and I¡¯ve just made things awkward


    as hell, but I don¡¯t care,¡¯ he shed me that sweet boyish smile that was usually apanied by a


    momentary flush of pink to his cheeks.


    The room around us was so silent, a pin dropping would have echoed off of the walls. That was until a


    loud popping sound rang out, followed by the sound of fizzing and the glug of a bottle being poured.


    Every face turned to the source¡­ Catalina, pouring herself out a ss.


    ¡°What?¡± She innocently paused, her eyes never once dropping from Qamar¡¯s. ¡°Champagne is the only


    way to fully appreciate this drama.¡±


    In any other situation, I would have burst out inughter and I was tempted currently. What stopped me


    was the silent and calm daggers being invisibly thrown at me from Luna Qamar.


    ¡®You want me to pour you one? You could use it as a weapon if she tries to w you,¡¯ Catalina yfully


    shimmied the bottle still in her hand.


    ¡®I think I¡¯ll need the whole bottle. A single ss won¡¯t do.¡¯


    ¡°Catalina, this is noughing matter and I do not appreciate your tone,¡± Qamar bit out, desperately


    trying to hide her irritation, and failing.


    ¡°Luna, have you ever considered being less of a judgemental b***h and just let your sons be happy?¡±


    Catalina drained her ss and casually poured herself another. ¡°Might be something new and fun to


    try?¡±


    ¡°What would your father say if he heard suchnguageing from your mouth?!¡± Luna Qamar


    chastised, incensed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯d say s**t because he would know I was right,¡± she smirked darkly, with no struggle to


    look the Luna in the eye.


    I didn¡¯t know what metal this woman¡¯s nerves were cast in, but I wanted them too.


    ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse us for a few moments,dies,¡± Qamar attempted to regain herposure,


    straightening her back with practised poise. ¡°We¡¯ll rejoin you as soon as we¡¯ve corrected this situation.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t missed on me how she emphasised the word ¡®corrected¡¯ and neither was it lost on the twins.


    ¡°No,¡± Astennu stated with finality. ¡°Everyone can leave, because me, my brother and our mate,¡± he


    red at his mother, ¡°won¡¯t be returning.¡±


    Without waiting, their mother turned and left the parlour, muttering something in Arabic that I didn¡¯t


    understand. Badru leaned in, conspiratorially, to say she was heading to their father¡¯s office to ¡®see


    what he had to say on the matter¡¯.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Astennu tugged at my hand. I held no objections as it was where I would have preferred to


    have done all of this to begin with, in privacy. ¡°With any luck, dad will be a lot calmer about this.¡±


    He seemed quite confident in his faith in his father and all I could do was trust in that faith; he knew his


    father best. I nced backwards, still worried about Lucy, and no moreforted with what I saw. She


    was both flushed and pale, all at once.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you dare think about staying here with me,¡¯ she threatened. ¡®I¡¯ll be fine, I swear, and you can


    always check on me after.¡¯


    Catalina inclined her chin, letting me know she would take care of my friend, our friend, while I went to


    do battle with pack leadership. I walked, in step, with my mates, not behind them as a shield, but at


    their side as an equal. The few pack members that we passed physically halted mid-stride, freezing at


    the sight of their future Alphas hand in hand with the rogue Omega.


    I held my head high, walking into Alpha Isaac¡¯s office, interrupting Luna Qamar¡¯s rambling pacing.


    ¡°Close the door, Ru, would you son?¡± The Alpha asked Badru, who brought up the rear.


    ¡°No need to say it, your mother¡¯s already said enough,¡± he spared his mate a concerned nce. ¡°I


    should have known something was up the moment you two said you wanted Evie as an assistant. Out


    of the blue, after she hears her wolf, you suddenly want to spend all your time with her?¡± He shook his


    head. ¡°I guess, now, I understand your reaction to that boy, Damien, Aste.¡±


    The mention of the boy¡¯s name that had led to the entire well fiasco, had Astennu wincing at the


    memory. Even after talking about it, hearing his side, understanding and forgiving him, I still felt his guilt


    lash at his heart. I gripped his hand, stroking his arm infort.


    Badru


    ¡®Dad, don¡¯t remind him of that night,¡¯ I pleaded. ¡®You know how hard that was on him.¡¯


    I hated seeing and feeling my twin in such turmoil, especially over what was an ident. Our dad


    sighed and nodded, offering me a sympathetic smile and acknowledging his slip.


    ¡°You realise what this entails, undertaking this responsibility?¡± He spoke, getting straight to the point.


    His eyes made an appraising sweep over our mate, so I had to assume he was addressing her directly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she stood forward, moving in front of Astennu and me. ¡°I won¡¯t lie and say I¡¯m confident and


    ready to handle everything, because I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t agree to be their assistant as part of some ruse. I


    did it because I genuinely want to learn¡­ especially from two men who are going to make remarkable


    leaders.¡±


    ¡®Our nour el-ain thinks we¡¯re remarkable!¡¯ Baniti ran circles in my mind, delirious and clutching to the


    praise from our mate and nothing else.


    And I would admit, they were the only words I clung to as well. They weren¡¯t meaningless or superficial


    to curry favour. She meant them.


    ¡°Very well. Then we¡¯re done here,¡± our dad said simply, leaning back in hisrge leather chair and


    steeping his fingers together.


    ¡®That was it?¡¯ My wolf questioned. ¡®I thought he would make at least one objection.¡¯


    ¡®He might not have objected, but he hasn¡¯t offered any support either,¡¯ I pointed out. Even I had noticed


    theck of congrattions. He knew how much Astennu and I had wanted our mate.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®done¡¯?!¡± Our mother spat fireballs. ¡°You cannot seriously be fine with any of this!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much else to be done if she is their mate,¡± our dad stated calmly.


    ¡°Yes, there certainly is,¡± our mother¡¯s gaze whirled on our mate. ¡°There is one very definite action that


    can be taken to rectify this mistake!¡±


    Mistake? Both Baniti and I repeated to ourselves, internally. We knew what she was demanding we do.


    Over my f*****g dead body!


    A growl rumbled in my chest at the threat, from my own mother, to reject my mate. Astennu was quick


    to ce Evie behind us, on protective instinct, both our arms around her in support that she would


    firmly now and forever be in our lives.


    ¡°The only mistake here is not calling out your prejudice sooner,¡± my brother glowered.


    ¡°If either of you,¡± I looked between our parents. ¡°Think we would choose a title over Evie, you¡¯re


    deluded. We will walk out of this pack, right now, with just the clothes on our backs.¡±


    Our mother appeared to have her own choice words. Never had Astennu or I spoken to her like this


    before, but maybe if we had, none of it would have blown up in this manner.


    ¡°I believe everyone needs to step away and breathe, before something is said that can¡¯t be taken


    back,¡± our dad mediated, making a point to look directly at our mom. ¡®Boys, leave your mother to me. I¡¯ll


    talk her down. You may need to lead training solo, tomorrow.¡¯


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t need to be told twice, and neither did Astennu, the two of us quickly leading Evie out of the


    office to literally anywhere except here.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 39


    CHAPTER 39 ¨C COMPENSATION?


    Evie


    I knewing out as the twins¡¯ mate would be received about as well as a day-old fish kept at room


    temperature with Luna Qamar, and yet the entire reveal had surpassed my wildest expectations.


    ¡®You kept your dignity though,¡¯ Evva sniggered. ¡®Ok, you look as though a potato ejacted all over


    you, but you did it with ir.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you for the reminder,¡¯ I replied with little humour.


    It wasn¡¯t until I stepped out of Alpha Isaac¡¯s office that a chuck of potato tumbled from my hair,


    reminding me of the chaotic tornado I must have looked like. Exactly the image to portray in front of the


    leader of the pack who I would form part of his session. And I was sure his mate had sung my


    praises to high heaven after I had screamed at her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Why do you even care what she thinks?¡¯ My wolf muttered in irritation. ¡®Personally, my field of f***s to


    give over that woman is getting a little barren.¡¯


    ¡®Because whether you like it or not, she and Isaac are now our family,¡¯ and to my surprise, thus far, the


    Alpha had taken it in his stride quite well. He hadn¡¯t offered any kind words of congrattions either,


    but at least he was giving me a chance, which was more than I could say for Qamar.


    What I had wanted was to rip the bandaid off in one clean motion. Instead, half the skin had been


    ripped off along with it, leaving a bloody and painful gash that all had bared witness to.


    I was a situation to be corrected, a mistake in her eyes. The Luna had stated it, point nk, to a room


    full of she-wolves that one day I may have to work with in the future and that would forever be their first


    impression.


    Astennu had begun his silent ranting as soon as the door closed to his father¡¯s office.


    ¡°Our mother says she wants us to feel the joy of the mate bond and, in the same breath, after we make


    our feelings clear, she¡¯s demanding we reject you?! What the actual f**k!¡± He repeated for what I had


    counted as the fourth time.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s when she thought your mate would be some prim and titled she-wolf socialite,¡± I


    reasoned. Clearly, the uncouth Omega rogue yet to shift did not cut the mustard.


    A part of me wanted to hope that I might have been epted. While, yes, it was unexpected that out of


    all the she-wolves of the pack, I would be the twins¡¯ mate. I wanted the Luna to see there must be a


    reason why I was chosen for them and they for me.


    Badru, conversely to his brother¡¯s ranting, chose to focus on the more humourous aspect of the


    afternoon.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you told her to f**k off,¡± he chuckled lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her that pissed since I drew


    all along the living room walls in her expensive lipstick.¡±


    ¡°Part of me wants that to be recently,¡± I nudged his shoulder.


    ¡°Very funny. I was seven.¡±


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m remarkable?¡± He asked, raising my hand interlocked with his own to his lips.


    ¡°I mentioned Aste too.¡±


    However, it was no use. Badru was in whatever dream world his mind had absconded off to, focused


    on his own version of my words. The boyish grin dopily spread on his lips was evidence enough.


    If it kept him a happy nugget, who was I to ruin it?


    Walking hand in hand with my mates on either side of me and heading for my room, I didn¡¯t care if we


    were seen. The gossip would already be spreading like wildfire. The she-wolves attending the mate


    parade might not have been from our pack, but the Omegas working were and they would be


    spreading the news as fast as they could mind-link.


    But it wasn¡¯t entirely my room I was aiming for.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Astennu inclined his head when I stopped short of my door.


    ¡°To check on Lucy first before I shower.¡±


    I smelt like a mayonnaise-covered horse and I could feel the creamy sauce starting to dry against my


    skin, caking ufortably. As desperate as I was to be clean, Lucy was more important.


    Her door was unlocked, so I poked my head in to see her lying on her bed, a coldpressid on her


    forehead.


    ¡°Luce? You ok?¡± I walked into her room and sat by her side. She seemed a little spacey.


    Her mouth opened to speak, but the sound came from behind me.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s going into heat,¡± Astennu stared at the open room as though it was on fire, his nose


    twitching.


    ¡°I thought so, too,¡± Catalina walked out of the bathroom wringing a newly chilled washcloth in her hand.


    ¡°So you boys better stay the hell out of here, unless you want your ruts triggered,¡± she mmed the


    door in their faces.


    Even though they were mated to me, they were unmarked and the pheromones of an unmarked she-


    wolf could potentially set off their mating response; whether they wanted it or not. Her scent in heat


    could also trigger a heat cycle in other she-wolves around her, too, with prolonged exposure.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how bad it¡¯s gonna be for her, yet. Her circumstances aren¡¯t exactly normal,¡¯ Catalina


    looked on worriedly, recing thepress.


    ¡°Thanks, but I really feel much better. I¡¯ll be up and around by morning,¡± Lucy slurred and struggled to


    coordinate her hand to her forehead.


    ¡®She¡¯s way more disoriented than she should be. Her fever isn¡¯t too bad and she has no cramps or


    horniness, but that could all change. She might be in for a rough three days,¡¯ Catalina met my gaze.


    I gripped my nose, hoping it would block any chance of inhaling the pheromones. The scent receptor


    nerves were located in the nasal cavity. By pinching my nostrils it would stop the nerves from being


    stimted. How long it would work for, I didn¡¯t know. I also didn¡¯t want to find out the hard way if I could


    go through a heat yet. I had my wolf but hadn¡¯t shifted. My own situation was as abnormal as Lucy¡¯s.


    ¡°Luce, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna be functioning for the next few days. We need to get you to the heat


    facility in the mountains,¡± I mumbled, sounding blocked up, and pleading with my eyes to Catalina,


    hoping she could take Lucy.


    She needed to leave to go home to Opal Sun and had a stack of responsibilities of her own, not to


    mention this would trigger her own heat. Without a mate, her heat wouldn¡¯t be anything she couldn¡¯t


    deal with. Tamlyn and Suzanna were the only other she-wolves I would trust with Lucy¡¯s wellbeing, but


    they were mates. Their focus would shift rapidly, out of their control and driven by their hormones.


    ¡°I can go with her. My heat was due soon anyway. And I helped my sister with her situation for two


    years, so I am well prepared for intense cycles,¡± Catalina patted my arm. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I know you want


    to be there, but you really don¡¯t wanna take the risk. I¡¯ve seen, firsthand, how rough it can get.¡¯


    ¡®You can take any of the pack vehicles in the garage,¡¯ Badru called out through mind-link. ¡®Take one of


    the ck jeeps, the snow will be a lot deeper up there.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ve got your ear pressed against the door, haven¡¯t you?¡¯


    ¡®Maybe?¡¯ And the soft noise on the other side confirmed it.


    I stayed for a few more minutes, keeping my nose pinched, and helped Catalina pack a small bag.


    Lucy wouldn¡¯t need too much as the heat facility was well-catered for year-round. She stumbled


    slightly, once we got her onto her feet, both mine and Catalina¡¯s figures towering above. She muttered


    something about too many giant-ass women and something else unintelligible.


    I moved to open the door, with Catalina¡¯s hands full with a tiny she-wolf garbling she was ¡®fine¡¯ and


    swaying on her feet. Colour me convinced. Only, when I opened the door, I was almost crushed by a


    giant Alpha falling forward, managing to catch himself before he crashed us both to the floor.


    ¡®What a donk,¡¯ Evva chuckled, watching Badru desperately trying to right the two of us and pretend it


    hadn¡¯t happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for eavesdropping,¡± I pinched his cheek, making sure his goof was recognised.


    I watched as Catalina led Lucy away, feeling a gnawing pang of guilt that I couldn¡¯t look after my friend,


    again. I couldn¡¯t be there for her when she needed me.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be ok. I¡¯ve made sure that they¡¯ll have some top guards stationed for protection,¡± a muscr


    arm slid around my waist, clutching me to a strong and solid chest, his lips openly feathering the top of


    my neck. ¡°You can help by keeping an eye on Finley, if he shows up for training tomorrow, provided you


    want toe with us?¡±


    ¡®We might as well. Put on your big girl Luna panties and face the pack, show them how much of a


    warrior we are. Just in case anyone is thinking of kicking up s**t with us,¡¯ Evva suggested, confident of


    our skills.


    I did not share her conviction. I had never trained with the pack before, only solo with Tamlyn, and I


    hadn¡¯t the faintest clue how I wouldpare with the rest of the pack. But as their now outed future


    Luna, I would need to go the extra mile to show that someone such as myself could lead¡­ no matter


    how much the notion still terrified me.


    Not a moment after the door to my room closed behind Badru and me, that it opened again. Astennu


    carrying threerge tupperware containers and a te of buttered bread.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be pleased to hear the guests,¡± an acidity coated his tone as he said the word, ¡°cleared out


    pretty quickly after we left.¡±


    ¡°And mom?¡± Badru winced slightly.


    ¡°Probably ranting around at home somewhere. I didn¡¯t stop to ask,¡± he dropped his items on my


    dressing table.


    My stomach announced itself loudly. None of us had eaten since breakfast with n and now the


    adrenaline was wearing off, I was noticing how famished I had be.


    ¡°Let me get cleaned up then we can eat.¡±


    ¡°Did you need some help showering?¡± Badru grasped my wrist and spun me around yfully, crossing


    my arms across my body and nuzzling into my neck.


    ¡°No. Behave yourself, animal,¡± I ripped my arm free and elbowed him off. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the size of my


    bathroom. Barely one of you fits in there, let alone three of us in the shower.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m hearing is you need more space,¡± Astennu now took up the reins, taking his chance to wrap


    his arm around, physically lifting me off of my feet. ¡°Like one of ours? Plenty of room to help you out


    then.¡±


    ¡°The pair of you are as bad as each other for hearing what you want,¡± I managed to wiggle free out of


    his stupidly wonderful hold, buzzing with tingles.


    ¡°I¡¯m not showering with you, because you,¡± I pointed an usatory finger at Astennu. ¡°Are an asshole


    that teases and leaves me hanging.¡± I was still pissed about this morning.


    ¡°And you,¡± I turned my sights on Badru. ¡°Are a little s**t that has wandering hands every given chance!¡±


    The only reaction my insults and outburst received were two huge triumphant grins. I shut the bathroom


    door in their faces before they suggested anything else idiotic. Thest ce I wanted to be today was


    in the Alpha wing, shoving it down the Luna¡¯s throat even more than it already had been.


    Once I was clean, I quickly shimmied on my cotton shorts and a thin sweater I had grabbed before


    showering, and slipped out of my bathroom.


    Badru had been too impatient to wait for his food and had already dived in, a huge chunk of dipped


    bread hanging from his mouth. I could hardly me him, it smelt amazing.


    ¡°¡­Is that one for me?¡± I poked at Astennu, whose eyes lingered on my chest, oblivious to all else. I


    wasn¡¯t wearing underwear under my clothes and my thin sweater highlighted the swell of my breasts.


    There was nothing I could do about my n*****s that stood to attention.


    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah,¡± he cleared his throat and shook his gaze free of its spell, handing me one of the tubs with


    a spoon. ¡°It¡¯s sausage and venison stew.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you think of our Delta?¡± Badru asked, grabbing himself some more bread to dunk.


    ¡°He seems pretty terrific. It was nice to see you so¡­ rxed, with someone,¡± I smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve never


    seen anyone that chilled or casual around either of you before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so different to here, I think that¡¯s what we liked about them. Titles don¡¯t mean much to the wans,


    even with their Elder,¡± Astennu spoke with an easy expression.


    An Elder was a wan Family¡¯s leader, like our Alpha. Only, their position wasn¡¯t inherited or passed


    down through bloodlines. They were chosen and elected by the Family, and not because of physical


    strength; as pacifists, such things were inconsequential to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s still wild that he¡¯ll be a pack member but not living in the pack,¡± I mused.


    The twins shared a nce. From the subtle twitches in their facial expressions, I could tell they were


    mind-linking. ¡°Speaking of living arrangements in the pack¡­¡± Astennu began.


    ¡°You should live with us, in the Alpha wing,¡± Badru finished, blurting out his end.


    His twin sighed heavily at hisck of tact, ¡°would you? Live with us, that is? I¡¯m never gonna sleep


    again without you there beside me at night.¡±


    ¡®Tell them!¡¯ Evva quickly interjected. ¡®This was top on my grovel list for them.¡¯


    ¡°No¡­¡± their faces fell before I could continue. ¡°Let me finish before you start looking like wounded


    puppies because it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. I don¡¯t want to live in the Alpha wing, because I want to


    live somewhere else. Somewhere that¡¯s just ours, separate from the pack house. I¡¯ve never had a


    proper home before, something that was mine.¡±


    I picked at an imaginary thread of my bedcover, unsure whether they would leave the home their family


    had upied since the pack settled in Washington. It was Astennu¡¯s hand gliding across the back of


    mine that made me look up.


    ¡°Our family has always lived in the pack house, so we just assumed we would too. But I like the idea of


    breaking away.¡±


    ¡°We would still need to be close,¡± Badru inched closer, downing the rest of his stew.


    ¡°I always liked thekes.¡± Thendmark where the pack derived its name, Two Moons, reflecting the


    sky above. It wasn¡¯t too far, and looked over the mountains. ¡°Just us, in our little bubble.¡±


    ¡°That sounds so perfect,¡± Astennu mused, a dreamy look on his face as though he was imagining our


    life there already.


    ¡°Did you call me a nuggetst night?¡± Badru broke the short stint of silence that followed after we


    finished our meal.


    ¡°Has it seriously taken you 24 hours for that to sink in?¡±


    My wolf huffled, adoringly. ¡®f**k, he¡¯s a cute nugget when that brain cell dings.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t I get a little pet name, ammar?¡± Astennu¡¯s lips ghosted across my cheek.


    ¡°You are a goober,¡± I booped the tip of his nose. ¡°Because you¡¯re a sweet little peanut.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s actually blushing!¡¯ Evva gushed. ¡®Look at his little cheeks. You should check his other set.¡¯


    Maybe I should. I had bolted from the kitchen after all, leaving him and Badru to deal with their mother.


    My hand slid slowly up from his knees, massaging his inner thighs.


    ¡°You said you had better get somepensation,¡± I slowly popped his button fly open and pulled his


    shirt over his head, gliding my hands along each muscle of his chest. His eyes held mine, mesmerised,


    swirling in glowing midnight shades of deep blue and velvet ck.


    I heard the rustle of clothing behind me and eager hands slipping under my sweater, tracing over my


    ribcage.


    ¡°Bold to assume you¡¯re getting some,¡± I teased my impulsive mate.


    ¡°Why not?¡± He turned my head. ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t say anything dumb for at least a week and I¡¯ve


    held to it being a good boy.¡±


    His lips crashed to mine, filled with raw want and need. He broke away only for Astennu to im me,


    his touch tender and soft, filled with longing. I wasn¡¯t ready to go all the way yet, but I was ready to y


    a little.


    Badru hadn¡¯t an ounce of hesitancy in stripping to his birthday suit, ready and willing to go. I took my


    time pulling Astennu¡¯s pants and boxers down, my eyes bulging as his c**k sprang free. I had seen


    them both naked, but I hadn¡¯t fully looked and appreciated every gloriously perfect and golden-tanned


    inch.


    ¡®Yeah¡­ there¡¯s no way that vibrator in your drawer is gonna cut it anymore,¡¯ Evva drooled and I didn¡¯t


    think I was faring much better.


    Badru¡¯s hands lingered on my sweater, Astennu¡¯s on my shorts, waiting for my permission to strip me


    bare. Everywhere their fingertips touched, scored my skin with a sizzling electricity, making me throb


    and dampen. I pushed Astennu onto his back, kneeling between his legs. My other mate gathered my


    damp hair, draping it over my shoulder, to lightly kiss along my neck.


    ¡°Tell me what you like,¡± I traced my fingers along the soft golden velvety rigid shaft of the twin in front of


    me, his tip already beading in precum.


    ¡°How would I know,¡± he shrugged slightly.


    ¡°Ohe on! You gotta have yed around with that thing,¡± I was under zero impressions that he


    hadn¡¯t an inkling of what he wanted to try.


    Badru gave a brief snort ofughter behind me. ¡°Constantly.¡±


    Astennu shot him a look of indignation, a sweet hint of blush that vanished as soon as it appeared.


    ¡°What? You jack it more than I do,¡± Badruughed at his twin. ¡®It¡¯s the downside of the twin thing. You


    feel everything, there¡¯s no picking and choosing.¡¯


    ¡°Can we stop talking about me m**********g?!¡± Astennu eximed, his red face returning.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± I soothed. ¡°Everyone does it. You want me to break big Frank


    out and show you?¡±


    ¡°Big Frank?¡± I could tell Badru had raised an eyebrow at my remark.


    ¡°You met him the other day.¡±


    He burst out inughter, ¡°you named your vibrator big Frank?! Now that¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    I reached around and pped the back of his head. He groaned at the action, tightening his grip and


    pressing his huge erection against my bare ass. This guy and his kink.


    Trying to ignore the twin behind me for now, I leant forward, pressing my lips to Astennu¡¯s in an


    encouraging kiss, swirling my tongue with his. ¡®Tell me what feels good as I¡¯m doing it. Don¡¯t be shy


    about it.¡¯


    ¡®Start with my head,¡¯ he instructed with a little smirk. I knew my boy knew what he wanted.


    I teased him a little to begin with, spreading his precum along his length, watching his eyes deepen to a


    jet ck and clench shut. With his eyes closed, I flicked my tongue against his smooth bare tip,


    circumcised as was the custom in our wolf culture. He groaned, a tremor of a growl shuddering his


    muscles and vibrating against my mouth. I took him further, swallowing him to his hilt, and paid close


    attention to his head each time I pulled back in my rhythm, sucking harder on each repetition. Badru


    behind me had gripped my ass cheeks, massaging in time with my head bobbing. His hand slowly


    crept between my legs, caressing from my clit to my entrance. Just as I rxed into his touch, he


    plunged his finger within, alternating between thrusting and stimting my clit.


    A growl of pleasure reverberated through my throat, making Astennu shudder.


    ¡®f**k, I like that,¡¯ he gripped my hair, his hips moving against my lips.


    I knew the instant he was close. The muscles of his stomach clenched, his c**k thickening. His tension


    exploded, along with his load down my throat.


    Badru pulled me up, once I had finished off his brother, gripping me to his chest and continuing his own


    rapid pace between my legs. Even though his body still trembled and his breathing still ragged,


    Astennu imed my mouth in a desperate kiss. An exquisite ripple flowed from the tips of my toes,


    flushing my face, my core gripping Badru¡¯s finger now soothingly stroking my insides.


    He ground his pelvis against my ass with gentle nudges. I knew what he was silently asking, praying


    that I would reward his good behaviour.


    I turned, pecking his lips, ¡°stand up,¡± I smacked his ass.


    His sapphire eyes swirled instantly, pulsating in raw desire for me. ¡°Holy f**k,¡± he muttered, standing at


    the edge of my mattress, presenting his slick glistening c**k right at eye level.


    ¡®I trust you to find out what I like. I¡¯m in good hands with my nour el-ain,¡¯ he smirked down at me,


    curling his long roughened finger around my cheek.


    ¡®More like a good mouth,¡¯ I challenged, swallowing him deep and sucking hard, taking him in a fast and


    strong pace.


    ¡°Oh s**t!¡± He cried out, steadying himself by grasping hold of my hair in a ponytail.


    He was the impulsive one and direct to the point, so my rhythm matched.


    I kept my pace fast, deepthroating him as hard as I could manage and savagely sucking his smooth


    head, soothing it with my tongue before diving back down his thick shaft.


    Astennu slid his hand to my entrance, still heavily wet, weeping and sensitive froming. He thrust


    deep, up to his knuckles, at an agonisingly slow pace. With his fingers coated, his hand drifted higher


    between my cheeks, stroking over my back entrance, not pressing inwards, simply massaging the tight


    puckered bud.


    ¡®This is a promise forter,¡¯ he teased.


    ¡®It had better be. If either of you leave me high and dry again, I promise, I¡¯ll get violent,¡¯ I challenged


    back, feeling the vibration of hisughter.


    The prospect of taking both my mates, at once, was tantalising. I wanted Astennu¡¯s first time to be


    special, my whole focus on him and him alone. Afterwards, it would be a different ball game. I was


    made for two Alphas for a reason.


    My eyes watered with Badru¡¯s pelvis thrusting deep into my mouth, recklessly. His abdominal muscles


    tightened and folded slightly, his hips stilling as a coil snapped in his release. He came with a feral


    growl, shivering my wolf with his ferocity. As his twin¡¯s had, Badru¡¯s skin trembled, spent with rapture.


    He lowered himself to the mattress and I kept a hand on him to keep him steady. He ced sloppy


    kisses down my jaw, pressing his forehead to mine.


    A yawn suddenly overtook me, the turbulent events of the day now catching up and taking their toll. I


    felt the bed bounce behind me, Astennu striding off to the bathroom and returning after a few minutes


    with a washcloth.


    ¡°I use that to clean my face, I hope you know,¡± I chided. All the towels I had and he fetches that one.


    ¡°Not anymore, you don¡¯t,¡± Badru smirked, grabbing the washcloth to wipe me down gently before


    cleaning himself up.


    He threw it to the side and pulled me toy flush against his chest.


    Astennu silently climbed in at my front, nuzzling into me and whispering, ¡°ahman saeidatan,¡±


    meaning sweet dreams.


    This was the first time the three of us had slept bare together, Badru spooning me from behind,


    Astennu snuggled into my breasts. The two of them had the biggest, dopiest, grins stered on their


    faces, even Evva was in her little hazy dream world, surrounded by her spiritual counterparts.


    Now that I was out as their mate and with no need to hide, this bliss would be my every night from now


    on.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 40


    CHAPTER 40 ¨C SILENT TREATMENT?


    Astennu


    My skin tingled with warm fuzzies the moment reality blurred into shape. The scent of fragrant spicy


    vani tickled my nose, along with a pert pink and plump n****e. This was the sort of sight I wanted to


    be greeted with in the morning.


    ¡®Might make a nice little wake-up call for our ammar too,¡¯ Aasim stretched with a yawn in my mind,


    shing me a quick but explicit image of what he wanted.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Badru and I had purposely teased her the previous morning, wanting to show Evie a taste and hint of


    how we could worship her. That, and I knew how pulling away would anger her, much to my brother¡¯s


    glee. Her stormy blue irises were always prettiest when they zed with rage. It wasn¡¯t as though we


    hadn¡¯t given her what she wanted; she wanted to stop, so we stopped.


    What I hadn¡¯t expected was payback and then some. When I said we wantedpensation for leaving


    us to deal with our mother alone, I thought I¡¯d get a kiss out of it at the most. I hadn¡¯t dared dream of


    being gifted my first blowjob; I figured she would have worked her way up, not dove right in.


    This was why I had wanted to wait for my mate. No other woman¡¯s touch would havepared to


    Evie¡¯s.


    She had given without asking for anything in return. I would have loved to have been her first, but I


    wanted to show her that no other man¡¯s touch would ever mean the same as her mates¡¯.


    That plump n****e still tingled my lip, something so inviting, so tempting, too close to ignore, and I had


    yet to taste her sweet little fruits.


    I nuzzled in between her breasts, savouring the feel of her silky skin against my face. Slowly tracing my


    tongue around her are, I rolled her n****e between my teeth, earning a tiny sleepy moan from Evie¡¯s


    throat. The sound¡¯s effect was instant. My already rigid morning wood beginning to leak and rub its


    precum across the flesh of her thighs.


    My wolf¡¯s growl of delight rumbled from my chest, ¡®f**k, she¡¯s like the most perfect drop of vani.¡¯


    ¡®Look who¡¯s turning impulsive,¡¯ Badru teased sleepily, his hand spreading across Evie¡¯s stomach and


    kissing into her neck. ¡®Do you think she¡¯ll shout at us again?¡¯


    I could physically feel his excitement at incurring our mate¡¯s wrath.


    ¡®Only if we leave the job half finished.¡¯


    Her body writhed between us slightly, responding to our touch. I kept my eyes focused on her fluttering


    lashes, waiting for the moment they snapped open. My brother¡¯s hand descended, stroking her outer


    folds to wake her up. I sucked her n****e a little more harshly and Badru thrust against her from behind,


    trying our damndest to rouse her from her deep sleep.


    Suddenly, she sucked in a sharp breath, her stormy eyes meeting mine and all trace of sleep vanishing


    in an instant.


    ¡®Took you long enough,¡¯ I grinned up at her, taking her other breast into my mouth in the same motion.


    Words failed her as her head rolled back with whatever Badru was doing with her soft slit and clit. I


    joined him, reaching a hand down to circle her clit while he slowly fingered her. Barely awake and she


    was already heavenly slick and wet, ready for us. Her scent, thick with musky and heady spiced vani,


    I could be drunk on it, more potent than I could have thought possible. Evie spread her legs for


    us, wide, allowing us unrestricted ess to pleasure her as much as we could. Every inch of her


    insides were the hottest, softest flesh I could ever want.


    The two of us alternated between her entrance and clit, not giving her a moment of rest. She clenched


    around my fingers, throwing her head back in a loud cry, my hand coated in her pleasure.


    I released her n****e, taking in my handiwork. Little hickeys dotted her breasts and arge oney on


    her neck from my brother. Last night, I hadn¡¯t been able to watch here undone, but I took in every


    second as her face contorted in ecstasy,ing down from her high.


    ¡®Sabah el nour (morning),¡¯ I captured her mouth, dancing my tongue with hers.


    She hadn¡¯t a chance to reply when I released her, her lips imed by Badru. My lips travelled down to


    the other side of her neck, the site naturally drawing me in. I wanted my own little mark visible since my


    twin had his. I sucked on her skin with severity, soothing it immediately with a sweep of my tongue. Her


    moan was muffled, but it didn¡¯t lessen the throb I felt in my c**k. If our time wasn¡¯t in demand this


    morning, I would have attempted to push our luck, to ask if she wanted to go further. But we had


    training to lead, and soon. s**t, in less than thirty minutes!


    ¡°¡­Hey guys,¡± she whispered out in aboured voice, still dizzy and shaking.


    My twin seemed oblivious to any concept of time, going in to suck on his hickey again and massage


    her breasts.


    ¡®Ru, we need to hustle and now.¡¯


    ¡®You go, I¡¯ll keep Eviepany,¡¯ he twisted her n****e, making her gasp, her arousal flooding my


    senses again. ¡®I¡¯m sure you can concentrate on all those warriors and trackers feeling everything I¡¯m


    doing to our mate.¡¯


    ¡®The f**k he is!¡¯ Aasim glowered.


    ¡°Hell, is that the time!¡± Evie bolted upright, ripping from Badru¡¯s hold and distracting both mine and my


    wolf¡¯s irritation with her ample breasts jiggling in reaction. Goddess, how I wanted to motorboat her and


    shirk off my work.


    But my father was working our mother round for us. He was giving up his duties to help Badru and me.


    We couldn¡¯t repay him with irresponsibility.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, my nour el-ain, Aste said he¡¯d handle everything while we fool around,¡± Badru, the cheeky


    fucker, knelt behind her, smirking at me as he nibbled on her shoulder.


    ¡°No, I f*****g didn¡¯t, ahbil (asshole)!¡± I snapped, knowing full well he was saying it on purpose to bait


    me.


    ¡°You, calm down,¡± Evie yfully patted the top of my head like a pup. ¡°I¡¯m set oning to training.¡±


    ¡°And you,¡± she smacked Badru on the back of his head. ¡°Behave, and stop riling s**t up!¡±


    He groaned at her p, gripping her waist tighter. ¡°That has the opposite effect you think it does.¡±


    I reached down to Badru¡¯s shirt discarded on the bedroom floor and threw it at his head, ¡°get dressed


    and move. We need our gym clothes.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll run and grab our things, then meet you out front and walk together,¡± I cupped her cheek, running


    my thumb over her soft skin. ¡°It¡¯s indoor training at the centre and it¡¯s all defensive and subduing holds


    in human form.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± she slipped her arm around my neck to peck my lips and shed me her genuine wide smile, the


    one that lit up her eyes. ¡°And thank you for the wake-up rm. Beats my cuckoo clock,¡± she nodded to


    the small birdhouse box with a clock face. ¡°Although the little bird that pops out is quite cute.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you like, I got something that can pop out for y-¡± my twin started, trying to spin her around


    into his embrace.


    ¡°What have I told you about being gross?!¡± She tugged his ear, wearing a little scowl, and I was sure I


    could practically see the love hearts pop in my brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®There goes our moron again,¡¯ Aasim shook his head, sniggering.


    ¡®Good job he likes it.¡¯


    Badru


    I had gone to bed with a blowjob and woken up to pleasure my mate. If heaven existed, this was it.


    There wasn¡¯t a chance in hell I was grabbing a quick shower before training. Evie¡¯s thick scentced


    my entire skin, her own mark upon me signalling I belonged to her, just as my hickey marked her as


    mine.


    Just as I had wanted from the moment I knew Evie was our mate, we exited her room and walked out


    of the Omega wing, not giving a care if anyone saw us or knew why. The odd stare and faint whisper as


    we passed by the early morning staff and wolves confirmed the gossip had spread. I hoped none would


    be stupid enough to harass Evie. It would take a rather insane level of either brave or idiotic to think a


    pair of Alphas wouldn¡¯t retaliate against any slight made to their mate.


    The training today could be the perfect introduction to showcase her skill. She was a warrior, through


    and through; her spirit told me just as much. And the prospect of getting to spar with her, one-on-one,


    had my step quickening to get to our session.


    ¡®Do you think she¡¯ll pin us?¡¯ Baniti ran in excited circles in my mind, his tail a blur as it wagged.


    ¡®Or what about a tight neck hold?¡¯ I added.


    ¡®¡­With her thighs,¡¯ he drooled.


    A shiver of primed anticipation ran down both our spines and my d**k began twitching with a life of its


    own.


    ¡®Would you cool it?¡¯ Astennu shoved my side, ring daggers. ¡®You¡¯re giving me second-hand


    situations here.¡¯


    The scent of breakfast cooking wafted through the entrance hallway of our home. We quickly removed


    our shoes before wandering into the kitchen to see our mother stood cooking at the hob and our dad


    pouring coffee from a Moka pot. We didn¡¯t have time to eat, even though our stomachs protested, but


    given our mother¡¯s sour mood yesterday, we couldn¡¯t walk on by and not try to talk to her.


    ¡°Morning mom,¡± my brother tried to greet.


    She looked up as though she hadn¡¯t known we were there till Astennu had spoken. Our dad greeted us


    with a warm smile, a gesture not mirrored in our mother. Her eyes narrowed, taking in our just-rolled-


    out-of-bed appearance and the same clothes we had worn yesterday. Her nose twitched, scenting


    Evie¡¯s smell all over us. She snuffed loudly and went back to ignoring us.


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously not going to say anything?¡± I held back a thinly contained growl.


    Astennu threw his hands up in the air, losing his patience; a hard task to aplish, given I was his


    twin. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or the energy for this. We¡¯rete enough as it is.¡±


    ¡°You were neverte before, and now, she has you all distracted from your duties,¡± she snapped.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, moon blossom,¡± our dad cooed, interrupting the blood vessel both Astennu and I


    wanted to pop. ¡°When I met you, all my work went out of the window for months.¡±


    Our mother huffed, as did Astennu, storming off upstairs and leaving me trapped in the middle of this


    awkward soup.


    ¡°You can disapprove all you want,¡± I stared my mother down. ¡°Evie isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±


    I absconded to my own room to quickly brush my teeth, tie my hair back and change into some workout


    attire, grabbing a coat for the short walk to the training centre as well as a hoodie I wanted Evie to


    have. I sensed my dad¡¯s approach before I even opened the door. He stood at the frame, hand raised


    and poised to knock, with three wrapped items in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s some breakfast quesadis; bacon, avocado and scrambled egg,¡± he waved the foil parcels. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to try and take your mother out today, ease her mind off things.¡±


    Astennu¡¯s door ripped open violently, his aura flickering for a brief second. ¡°Don¡¯t think we haven¡¯t


    noticed you haven¡¯t said a damn word about us finding our mate.¡±


    ¡°Aste, I didn¡¯te up here to fight. And I am happy for you both¡­ that you found your mate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just not happy it¡¯s Evie,¡± I filled in what he was leaving out.


    ¡°She was unexpected, that¡¯s all.¡±


    I found myself wanting to give my father the benefit of the doubt, but I could tell my twin was far from it.


    I wasn¡¯t used to being the reasonable and diplomatic one. That was Astennu¡¯s wheelhouse.


    ¡°Here, take these,¡± our dad pushed the wrapped quesadis into my brother¡¯s hands instead of mine,


    as a peace offering. ¡°There¡¯s one for Evie too.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he mumbled, epting the breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you get to training,¡± our dad was about to move off.


    ¡°Can you take over our duties tomorrow?¡± Astennu called out behind him.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he answered simply, not asking anymore, and headed off back downstairs.


    ¡®What¡¯re you scheming?¡¯ I mind-linked as we headed out the front door.


    ¡®Thinking of a little walk by thekes. Let Evie pick out a spot she wants for our home,¡¯ a huge grin


    overtook his face, nodding in the direction in front of us to our stunning mate dressed in deep blue tight


    leggings that hugged her ass like a second skin. All of his dower mood dissolved with a single nce at


    our mate.


    While her workout fleece fitted her figure perfectly, my hoodie would look even better, draping her in my


    scent. I caught how she had gathered her hair up in a high ponytail, showing off the hickies on her


    neck. She hadn¡¯t attempted to hide them and, by the way she had rolled her cor down, she was


    purposely disying them. A smirk tugged at my lips at the sight and my baggy shorts didn¡¯t feel as


    roomy all of a sudden.


    ¡°Some breakfast if you want it?¡± Astennu¡¯s voice was strained, dealing with the same issues I was.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she happily took it, opening it up without hesitation. ¡°Your mom still raging or has a miracle


    been granted?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting the silent treatment,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Now I see where someone gets their certain re from,¡± she smirked, looking directly at me.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I did a double-take. What ¡®re¡¯?


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you a melodramatic nugget,¡± she patted my cheek, calmly eating her sandwich. ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s


    cute on you.¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me she was going to start calling me a ¡®drama ma¡¯ too!


    ¡®Are you deaf?!¡¯ Baniti eximed, leaping for joy. ¡®She called us cute!¡¯

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 ¨C Supreme King?


    Evie


    ¡®For f**k¡¯s sake, stop being an overthinking muffin and roll the cor down!¡¯ Evva cried out in


    exasperation at my debating how to wear the cor of my sports fleece. ¡®You know it¡¯ll make the pup


    happy and I don¡¯t need to rify which one I¡¯m talking about. Although the goober will probably swoon


    a little too.¡¯


    I had turned the cor up and down, repeatedly, unsure whether to disy the hickies I had so


    generously been bestowed, or hide them. They had been wonderful to receive while I was drunk on an


    endorphin high, but now the moment had passed, there were tiny beads of regret forming. I most


    certainly wasn¡¯t ready to receive any proper marks anytime soon. A mark solidified the bond, making it


    unbreakable. Only death would sever the bond afterwards. I still had no clue how the rest of the pack


    were going to ept me as their future Luna, and the current Luna was probably plotting ways to bump


    me off to look like an ident.


    ¡®Goddess, you¡¯re starting to sound like our drama ma of a mate,¡¯ Evva knocked her head up against


    the mental walls of my mind. ¡®She might be a raging b***h to us, but she actually loves her sons. She


    wouldn¡¯t put them through that. Can you please start having these personal crises at more convenient


    times?¡¯


    ¡®Fine! I¡¯ll roll down the damn cor!¡¯ I caved to peer pressure from my own wolf. ¡®May as well give the


    rumour mill some validation,¡¯ because there was no way, on this ne of existence, that it hadn¡¯t


    circted through the farthest ends of the pack.


    I gave one final spin in the mirror, uncharacteristically worrying over how I looked. I had unconsciously


    picked out a deep blue athletic set; a high-waisted pair of leggings and a long-sleeved cropped top.


    There had better be noments made by my mates because I wasn¡¯t about to change what I wore


    for any man, just as I wouldn¡¯t expect them to change their style for me and neither would I want them


    to.


    I had expected them to be out waiting for me, but they were nowhere to be seen and didn¡¯t feel far


    away. While I waited, I quickly checked my phone but had no reply yet to the text to Catalina asking


    about Lucy, which I had sent as soon as my mates had left my room. It was early and both may have


    still been sleeping.


    As I was about to mind-link them, the door to the Alpha wing wrenched open, revealing Astennu first,


    his face twisted in annoyance and Badru behind him looking equally unamiable. Their bristling mood


    had thrummed through our bond, so I already knew they must have had a less than favourable


    exchange with their parents again.


    The moment their eyesnded on me, their entire faces transformed, easing in an instant and zoning in


    on their hickies on my neck. Astennu¡¯s clean-shaven face lifted in a sweet smile, and the stubble


    teetering on a short beard across Badru¡¯s jaw didn¡¯t hide the boyish grin on his face. Both with their hair


    tied back, I could see every chiselled feature of theirs to perfection.


    The breakfast quesadi was a wee surprise. What wasn¡¯t, was hearing they were getting the


    silent treatment from mother dearest. While I may have joked with my nugget about his shared


    melodramatic tendencies, I was secretly disappointed in her. I was used to the cold shoulder, from


    everyone. They weren¡¯t.


    ¡°Uh, here,¡± Badru handed over a hoodie, the silver one I had borrowed and had wanted to keep. ¡°You


    seemed kinda attached to it.¡±


    I raised it to my nose, inhaling the deep scent of nutmeg and cinnamon that I could lose myself in for


    days and it would never be enough. I shoved my quesadi in my mouth and swung the hoodie over


    my shoulders, admiring the sweet and proud look on Badru¡¯s face. There was just one scent missing to


    complete the exotic forest aroma that made my insides fuzzy.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ll steal his s**tter,¡¯ Evva eyed Astennu like he was her prey.


    My nerves twinged as we approached the training centre. Tamlyn wouldn¡¯t be in there. I had already


    asked and she would be out in the field, running drills with her trackers and a few warriors, as would


    her mate, Suzanna. The only people I would know would be my mates and the Beta, Kate, and ¡®know¡¯


    with her was a loose term.


    Entering the indoor sparring room, I felt the weight of everyone¡¯s stares on me. I almost wanted to


    nch backwards and hide behind my mates¡¯ huge and broad physiques. There was one stare I


    noticed towards the back, aimed not at me but at the twins. And it wasn¡¯t so much as a stare but a


    re made to melt the skin off of its intended recipients.


    Finley Jacobs.


    Astennu


    I felt a nudge in my side, Evie¡¯s pretty head subtly nodding over in the direction I had clocked instantly.


    ¡®He looks like he¡¯s imagining popping your head off.¡¯


    The guy looked like death warmed up, though it didn¡¯t deter the venom in his eyes. He was once mine


    and Badru¡¯s best friend. Now, my memories of him felt soured. How could I have ever counted


    someone like him as a friend? Was I truly so blinded before?


    ¡®People change. We outgrew him. Sometimes, you just have to move on¡­¡¯ Aasim spoke solemnly,


    almost mournfully.


    ¡°You sleep in this morning?¡± Kate, yfully teased, bumping our shoulders and breaking me out of my


    staredown.


    Despite her outwardly yful demeanour, darker circles lined under her pale blue eyes and her


    naturally tanned skin appeared more sallow. I was about to ask if she was doing ok, with both dealing


    with Finley and her pregnancy, but I was beaten to it by my brother.


    ¡°Are you sure you should be doing this,¡± he circled a finger in the air. ¡°When, you know,¡± he indicated


    her stomach. Trust Badru to ask with little tact.


    ¡°This maye as a shock, but pregnant she-wolves can still work. And I used to change your diapers,


    pup, don¡¯t you forget. Had to clean your little winkle and everything,¡± she pped the back of her hand


    against his chest, looking oh-so proud of herself.


    I snorted inughter at my twin¡¯s bright red face, but I was silenced quickly by Kate¡¯s smirk. ¡°And yours


    mister, so don¡¯t you startughing.¡±


    Our mate began cackling inughter at what I was sure were our identical beat-red faces.


    ¡°One day, Evie,¡± Kate turned to her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all the embarrassing things these two did as kids.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get warm-ups started. We¡¯re behind enough as it is,¡± Badru coughed, moving forward to shout at


    everyone to pair up for stretches and a few aerobic startups, pulling off his t-shirt to get ready to start.


    I stripped out of my t-shirt too, as Evie unzipped her coat and the sight had me wanting to wrap her


    back up in it. Her outfit wasn¡¯t revealing and neither was it different to what any of the other she-wolves


    present wore, but it left little to the imagination of her full and curvaceous figure. I didn¡¯t care what other


    women wore or who looked at them. I did, however, care about wolf males looking at my mate.


    ¡®Don¡¯t even say a word,¡¯ she cut off mine and my twin¡¯s protests before they could even be formed. ¡®Do


    you think there aren¡¯t a few people looking at you two and your bare chests? I¡¯m not intimidated or


    threatened and neither should you be.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna try and find a partner,¡± she took a deep breath, switching to mind-link both of us. ¡®I need to


    make an effort with pack members. Can¡¯t hide behind you two all the time.¡¯


    I brushed the back of my knuckles against her cheek and Badru kissed her open palm, the pair of us


    loving that we could openly shower her with affection and not care about anyone seeing.


    ¡®If this turns out to be like school all over again, and no one wants to be my friend, will one of you?¡¯ She


    upturned her eyes to us.


    ¡®Like you even need to ask,¡¯ I kissed her forehead.


    ¡®Even if you make friends, I better be getting some ytimeter,¡¯ my brother gently bit her palm, her


    breath hitching.


    It was the first time I had witnessed her eyes swirl ck, for the briefest of seconds. I could only hope,


    whatever it was her wolf required to shift, was soon approaching.


    ¡°She¡¯s a sweet girl, in her own way,¡± Kate spoke softly while I watched Evie disappear into the small


    crowd, my eyes remaining fixed on her. ¡°At least you honoured the mate bond, unlike my pup,¡± she


    red her son¡¯s way. ¡®How is Lucy? She¡¯s not suffering¡­ is she? I know she¡¯s gone to the heat facility


    in the mountains.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t think she is. I haven¡¯t heard otherwise.¡¯ Evie would have mentioned it straight away and would


    have gone to her regardless of the consequences.


    Kate expelled a huge breath of relief as she gently corrected a young wolf warrior¡¯s posture in her


    stretch. I felt the held-back growl from my twin, along with his irritation and his aura. I followed his line


    of sight to our mate who I had only turned my gaze from for a split second. She had partnered up with a


    man I couldn¡¯t recognise with his back towards us, a sceptical and guarded look in her eyes. I was sure


    the twitch of rage in my eye was so strong, it could have been perceived as a wink.


    ¡®Chill!¡¯ Her voice boomed in my mind, already sensing our shift in mood. ¡®I¡¯ll tell youter, but this is


    something important. So cool your Alpha beans.¡¯


    It didn¡¯t make my jaw tick any less, nevertheless, Badru and I fought our urges to storm over and


    snatch her away. I tried to focus elsewhere, my eyes settling on Finley, alone, doing a few half-hearted


    warm-ups.


    ¡®I¡¯m surprised he came,¡¯ I mind-linked his mother. He barely looked able to function.


    ¡®I made him,¡¯ she frowned. ¡®He hasn¡¯t left the house since and stayed in his old bedroom.¡¯


    He had a small apartment in the pack house in the warrior wing. Even though it was on the opposite


    side to the Omega quarters, I was d he had been as far away as possible.


    ¡®Is he actually regretting it?¡¯ Badru scoffed. I elbowed him for his poor tone. Fin may have been a d**k,


    but Kate was like extended family to us.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. He¡­ he won¡¯t talk about anything,¡¯ she sniffled,posing herself in the same second.


    ¡®How¡¯s your mom taking the news over Evie?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re getting the silent treatment,¡¯ my brother rolled his eyes.


    ¡®She won¡¯t stay like it for long,¡¯ Kate tried to assure. I wished I could share her confidence.


    ¡®It¡¯s just not fair that she hates Evie for no other reason than that she was born a rogue,¡¯ I argued.


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t hate Evie. I know she doesn¡¯t,¡¯ Kate gave Badru and me a pointed look. ¡®The rogue thing


    has always been a touchy subject. I¡¯ve tried working your dad around to letting rogues in, but he¡¯s


    adamant about it. Said it stirs your mom¡¯s nightmares up.¡¯


    That gained our attention.


    She sighed heavily, the three of us taking our positions to begin the sparring and training session.


    ¡®There¡¯s a lot I don¡¯t think your mother¡¯s told you. And, you didn¡¯t hear this from me, there¡¯s a reason


    she won¡¯t shift in front of anyone except your father, even me. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to see her


    silver scars. The rogues that destroyed her pack in Egypt¡­ they did things to her. That fear is still there


    and I guess from the outside it looks a little nutty, but what¡¯s going on inside, I think, is a lot of turmoil.¡¯


    I knew our mother had nightmares, even now, but we thought it was about her pack and seeing others


    perish around her, not something so dark. I was still pissed about her behaviour. Treating our mate as


    though she was as bad as the monsters that had hurt her was ridiculous. While I disagreed


    wholeheartedly with my mother¡¯s stance on rogues, I guess I could understand it somewhat better now.


    Evie


    I felt my mates¡¯ stare on my back with each step I took into the gathering. I heard the odd whisper as I


    passed by but it looked as though most had paired up already. This was going to be just like gym ss


    all over again. A tap on my shoulder spun me around, to be met with a man who looked vaguely


    familiar.


    ¡®You might not recognise him, but I sure as f**k do! Damian,¡¯ Evva bristled, her hackles raised


    instantaneously.


    The boy from when I was 14 years old and who had tried to force me into a kiss, the one Astennu had


    defended me against. A growl rippled in my throat and he held his hands up in cation. He stood


    around the same height as me, and I would admit he had grown to be fairly good-looking, not that I was


    attracted to him in the slightest. He wore a short beard and a few tattoos wrapped around his biceps, a


    mark stood out heavily on his neck.


    ¡°Hey, Evie. I guess you recognise me?¡± He grimaced in a strained half-smile. ¡°I know this is a decade


    toote, but I really wanted to say how sorry I am for how I acted as a kid.¡±


    My eyes narrowed in suspicion, wondering what his angle was. And my mates eye-murdering the back


    of his head didn¡¯t help either.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t about to kill me are they?¡± He said with some degree of humour and a hint of seriousness,


    obviously sensing their auras flicker.


    ¡°No,¡± I answered simply, ring at my mates and mind-linking them to back off.


    To my surprise, he asked to partner up with me, though still wary of keeping his distance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, for noting to you sooner,¡± he looked at me sheepishly, stretching his arm across his


    chest. ¡°I was always kinda s**t scared to go anywhere near you after that day, in case Alpha Isaac


    made good on his threat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, really. I know it can¡¯t have been easy toe to me, with Alphas ring at you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, especially when Alpha Badru knocked me out in school the next day,¡± he chuckled nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m a guidance counsellor now in the high school on the west side of the pack. I do a lot of work with


    adolescents and teaching them about consent. Kinda putting my lessons learnt from mistakes into


    action.¡±


    ¡®I guess he¡¯s not a total douche. Colour me impressed,¡¯ Evva almost whistled in my mind. It wasn¡¯t


    often she sang anyone¡¯s praises, so I knew Damian must have been telling the truth.


    His work sounded as though it was something a few young men of the pack could do with learning.


    Maybe if Finley had received something simr in his high school experience, he wouldn¡¯t have been


    such a prick and my best friend wouldn¡¯t have been left to pick up the pieces and pay the price for his


    bullshit ways. I would need to speak to mates about possibly implementing this into something more


    pack-wide.


    ¡®My nour el-ain, I¡¯m gonna have to insist on that ytime,¡¯ Badru mind-linked as we finished up our


    stretches.


    I rolled my eyes, internally. Theysted longer than I expected. I hoped they didn¡¯t think I was going to


    spar with both of them at the same time. We were not repeating our romp through the snow.


    ¡°I think they¡¯re getting lonely,¡± I nced back at my mates to see them willing me to return with their


    best puppy eyes. Those damned sparkly sapphires at work again.


    ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t expecting to spar with you,¡± he offered his hand out to shake. ¡°I don¡¯t have a death


    wish.¡±


    I took it, to show I harboured no grudge against him.


    ¡°I hope you know you¡¯re doing some really good work. I¡¯ll make sure they,¡± I inclined my head to my


    mates, still waiting for me, ¡°know it too.¡±


    Badru


    It had taken some time, but I finally realised who the guy was talking to my mate. And it had taken


    everything in me to not march over there and knock him the f**k out again. With the easy expression on


    Evie¡¯s face, I couldn¡¯t decide whether it calmed my fears, or inmed them. While we had made great


    strides in earning her trust and I felt somewhat secure that we were no longer in ¡®rejection territory¡¯,


    there was still that tiny voice whispering that a better man maye along and turn her head. I could


    tolerate her doing warm-ups with another partner, but my stupid insecurities were demanding her


    attention.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not tussling around with two of you,¡± she nced between Astennu and me when she


    rejoined us.


    ¡®You tussled pretty wellst night, and this morning,¡¯ I tried to bite back my smirk.


    ¡®I will hit you in front of people,¡¯ she warned, thinking it was a deterrent threat.


    ¡®You seriously think an audience would stop him?¡¯ Astennu answered.


    I would have loved all three of us to have sparred together, except, we had the habit of escting


    things and I doubted that was the image Evie wanted in front of the pack.


    ¡°Ok, how about first one tond and keep a hold gets to spar with Evie and the loser has to lead the


    ss?¡± I set the challenge with my twin.


    ¡°Is rock, paper, scissors a foreign concept for you? It¡¯d be way quicker,¡± Evie threw her head back.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Astennu said tly.


    ¡°Sounds like someone¡¯s scared of losing to their little brother,¡± I dropped the gauntlet, knowing that


    would get me what I wanted. ¡°If you were worried about saving face, you should¡¯ve just said.¡±


    That was the cincher. There wasn¡¯t a chance he didn¡¯t know what I was doing, and it was working in


    spite of it.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s on.¡±


    ¡°This is the most pointless show of male pride,¡± Evie rubbed the bridge of her nose.


    ¡®Don¡¯t pretend like the two of us wrestling over you, isn¡¯t turning you on,¡¯ I grinned openly. Did she think


    I couldn¡¯t sense her arousal?


    ¡°Good luck refereeing this,¡± Kate shook her head in some mild amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t you pups worry, I¡¯ll


    start off the training as the only other adult here. Evie, if you get bored, you can always join me.¡±


    I had learnt my lesson before. I knew she wasn¡¯t a prize to bepeted for and this wasn¡¯t what it was


    about. I wanted to earn my time with Evie, not win it by chance or be handed it out of pity. And Astennu


    and I hadn¡¯t sparred like this in a while. He was the only one that ever truly challenged me in a match.


    ¡°Go,¡± Evie said in a bored tone, yet her eyes never left either of us.


    ¡®Our mate is loving this!¡¯ Baniti slobbered, attempting to rein in his concentration to our brother. ¡®We


    better win. There¡¯s several thigh holds I want her to try on us.¡¯


    I kept that thought in mind as we circled each other slowly on the thin mat, keeping it as my motivation.


    The rest of the ss tried to concentrate on their own training and not watch us, but we were a difficult


    spectacle to ignore.


    My brotherunched first. Usually, he waited, standing back to assess the situation as always. He was


    trying to catch me off guard, determined to get the upper hand on me. Astennu was the quicker of the


    two of us and I was the stronger, equally but differently matched, oneplementing the other as with


    everything between us.


    His faster movements and his break from his normal routine seeded in catching me off guard. He


    managed to pin me in a headlock, wrapping around the back of my neck with my head pointing


    downward. However, in this position, I could see he had left his footing open. I hooked my ankle around


    his, releasing his hold and sending us to the floor. I rolled under him to grab him around the neck,


    wrapping my legs around his torso and pinning his arms to his side.


    ¡®Say it,¡¯ I ordered, as he continued to struggle to get out of my hold. He wasn¡¯t going anywhere without


    bowing to my demands.


    ¡®Fine, you¡¯re supreme king,¡¯ he admitted his defeat. But I wanted a more audible reply.


    ¡®Outloud,¡¯ I reiterated.


    ¡°You¡¯re supreme king!¡± He shouted as best he could.


    I released him instantly, taking great delight in how he rubbed his neck and huffed to catch his breath.


    We grasped each others¡¯ wrists and quickly pressed our foreheads together, as we did after every


    match.


    ¡°Go lead your ss, big Alpha,¡± I continued to dig, in good humour, pping him on his back.


    ¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s better at overseeing the training,¡¯ he grumbled.


    ¡®That¡¯s why you need the practice,¡¯ both I and my wolf felt the satisfaction of getting to use his own


    words against him.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± I inclined my head to Evie, dying for my chance to tumble around with her and, hopefully,


    this time I wouldn¡¯t take a direct hit to my family jewels. And after, I would show her how we led a


    training ss. Maybe one day she would feel confident enough to lead one herself.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 ¨C Want To y A Game?


    Evie


    ¡°I wanna go back to training with Tamlyn. There¡¯s only one of her!¡±


    I was exhausted. The rest of the ss had left a few hours ago, leaving my mates and me alone. I had


    noticed Finley had vanished not long into the session. Beta Kate had tried to go after him, to bring him


    back, but her return alone told of her failure to convince him.


    I had sparred mainly with Badru as he was the best with defensive holds. Astennu was better with


    offensive attacks, and goddess, was he fast. I realised how stupid my idea was to run away when I first


    discovered they were my mates. Even if I¡¯d had a wolf form, I would never have gotten far.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t either of you tired?!¡± I propped myself up on my elbows.


    For some reason, it angered me that all they had was a sheen of sweat across their skin¡­ their


    glistening golden skin ripped, defined, and none of it for show. It was one thing feeling each of those


    muscles in bed, it was another feeling the true strength lying coiled deep within.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once you shift, your stamina and strength will increase,¡± Astennu offered his hand for me


    to stand. ¡°You¡¯ll notice the difference pretty much straight away.¡±


    Feeling just his hand upon mine stirred all the memories from our training. How those hands had


    skimmed my arms, making minor corrections to my punches, and gripped my hips, bettering my


    stances. I knew he had let mend a few easy blows, smiling down at me with approval, hisrge palm


    lingering over my stomach to keep me close for as long as possible.


    And Badru? I could practically feel my face heating at our disy. Not that I should have expected


    anything else. We had gone through several counter-pins, all with a particr theme involving my


    thighs in some form or another. Each time, a tiny groan left his lips and his erection had brushed me on


    multiple asions.


    My legs felt a little like jelly, strained from exertion and I winced, knowing my baking ns may have to


    wait for the following day. I had wanted to make something for Lucy, a little pick-me-up sweet treat. She


    loved chocte and cherries, and life always seemed more bearable with sugar.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Badru frowned, sensing my shift in mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wanted to bake is all¡­¡± I squealed suddenly as Astennu unexpectedly lifted me bridal


    style. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Carrying you, what¡¯s it look like?¡± He pecked my lips. ¡°You can order us around and we¡¯ll help you


    make whatever you want.¡±


    He began walking to the door and I hadn¡¯t even put a coat on.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll grab all our things,¡± Badru huffed behind us.


    ¡°Before you whirl me away,¡± I tapped the man handler¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can I put my hoodie on first?¡± And I


    secretly loved how Badru¡¯s face lit up when I called it ¡®mine¡¯, the tiny hint of his dimple showing under


    his facial hair.


    My head was barely through the hole before Astennu was snatching me up again, eager to make up for


    hisck of tussling.


    ¡°So where to, mi¡¯dy?¡± He grinned.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m baking in your kitchen, so pack kitchens I guess?¡±


    I had gotten out of having any sort of run-in with J, the head housekeeper, ever since the twins


    returned home. I had not been so fortunate this afternoon, although I was met with a far less hostile


    reception this time. She weed the Alphas and offered me a somewhat tight-lipped smile that Evva


    commented looked akin to trapped gas.


    I scrambled out of Astennu¡¯s arms, seeing the stares and teasing smiles of the other Omegas, iling


    ungainly in my haste. The kitchens were busy setting up for dinner service, pizza from the smells


    whirling around, but the little prep kitchen to the side was free.


    I chuckled to myself, sliding my hand on the granite worktop. ¡°This is where me and Lucy nned the


    menu for your birthday/wee home party. I made that apple custard dessert for you in here.¡±


    ¡°You mean, where you made those slices of heaven,¡± Badru smoothly wrapped his arms around my


    waist. The pair of them were taking every opportunity going to smother me now our status as mates


    was out, regardless of how many eyes were on us.


    ¡°Will you behave? And find me some damn flour!¡± I reached around and smacked the back of his head.


    ¡®I love it when you discipline me,¡¯ his grip tightened before he let me go and pped my behind to


    wander in search of said flour.


    The heat that pooled in my lower stomach was immediate and I clenched my thighs in hopes neither


    mate smelt me.


    ¡®Fat chance,¡¯ Evva snorted, catching how both of them froze for a split second. I hated that neither said


    a word, leaving the s****l tension to hang in the air like a balloon about to pop.


    I decided on cherry brownies, as they were easy to mix, quick to bake and tasted amazing. True to


    their word, Astennu and Badru brought me everything I needed with a little direction here and there on


    where things were located.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the weird look J gave you?¡± Badru asked, turning from the oven having ced the


    baking pan in the centre.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°she hates me. Says I¡¯ve got an attitude problem,¡± not exactly a lie or an exaggeration.


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s someone who you need to straighten out when you take over. She¡¯s a raging b***h to


    the whole staff. You need someone more nurturing.¡±


    ¡°Someone like Lucy?¡±Astennu mused aloud.


    ¡°I always thought she would make the best option, but I think she¡¯s still set on culinary school.¡±


    ¡°Maybe after then?¡± Badru took the barstool next to me, spinning it to face me.


    ¡°You really need to look into her though, J, that is,¡± I rified. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she might be


    stealing.¡±


    ¡°Stealing?¡± Astennu straightened, a look of outrage shed his eyes a darker shade of blue.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just petty stuff from theundry. Dumbasses that don¡¯t check their pockets and leave money


    behind. Doesn¡¯t mean that they deserve to have it taken from them,¡± I grumbled, ying with imaginary


    lines across the counter with my index finger.


    ¡°Have you ever told anyone?¡± Badru leant forward, resting his forearms against his knees.


    I gave him a pointed look. One that spoke volumes with its silence that even he would understand.


    ¡°You did and you were ignored,¡± he heaved a heavy sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof¡­¡± I shrugged. ¡°Just an inkling.¡±


    ¡°We believe you,¡± Astennu rubbed warm circles on my lower back, hisrge palm, like his presence, a


    comforting nket of security.


    The oven dinged and I made my way over with a folded tea towel to remove the baking pan; I never


    liked using oven mitts as they were too thick to feel what I was doing. The scent of rich chocte and


    sweet tangy cherries chased away the unpleasantries.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a promise,¡± I shook my head at the quite literal drooling faces of my mates. ¡°You give me


    our home, I¡¯ll bake anything you want and as much as you want.¡±


    The two shared some strange knowing look, not divulging whatever secret they had going.


    ¡°Deal,¡± they said in unison.


    Once they were cooled, a warrior taking up his duty at the heat facility came to pick the brownies up,


    called over by the twins. As a thank you for delivering the package, I cut him a square off, as well as


    one for Astennu and Badru in secret and wrapped in wax paper. I wasn¡¯t in any mood to eat in the


    dining hall, having had enough stares and whispers in training. And neither did I want to be running the


    risk of crossing paths with their mother, just yet, in their home. I knew it would have to happen at some


    point. Whether either of us liked it or not, our lives would always be joined; avoidance wouldn¡¯t be an


    option for long. Not that I wasn¡¯t about to try and avoid her like the gue for as long as conceivable.


    So instead of doing the brave thing of grabbing dinner in my mates¡¯ home and sitting like some queen


    at their table, staring down the reigning Luna if and when she came home, I went to my safe ce. My


    bedroom.


    I would work my way up to ¡®queen confidence¡¯ gradually.


    The twins did go home though, to shower and change, while I grabbed some dinner for us. I took a


    couple ofrge boxes and served up three of the whole pizzas, not giving a damn to J¡¯s


    disapproving re. There was a ton of pizza made, three would barely put in a dent. She wouldn¡¯t dare


    say s**t anymore. I would have loved to stay a little longer to make sure she behaved, but I was in


    desperate need of a shower too.


    Back in my room, I sat the pizza boxes over my radiator to keep warm and messaged Catalina that


    some treats would be arriving for her and Lucy soon. Chocte made everything better, at least for a


    little while. Lucy was still sleeping, her only real affliction thus far. She had experienced nothing much


    worse than the symptoms one would expect in an unmated she-wolf. Her symptoms were even


    receding and, with any luck, she would only need one more day away. Catalina¡¯s heat had begun in the


    night, but she was barely feeling anything.


    Just as I was rinsing my conditioner out, my body began to tingle of its own ord, signalling one


    thing. My mates were approaching. No sooner had I wrung my hair, that I heard my door open and


    close, having already given them the code.


    ¡®You need some help drying off?¡¯ And I didn¡¯t need to see his face to know Badru wore a tiny smirk at


    his masquerading offer of ¡®help¡¯.


    ¡®Shut up and eat your damn pizza,¡¯ I snapped, not wanting to acknowledge just how tempted I was to


    ept.


    ¡®If you¡¯re worried about space, we can dry you down out here?¡¯ Of course the other one was in on the


    mind-link.


    I yanked my shorts up and pulled my silver hoodie on, shoving it over my navel with one hand as I


    snatched the door open with the other. The first sight to greet me were both my mates, with their


    teasing grins. Although Badru had, in fact, begun eating a slice.


    ¡°Do either of you ever think about anything else?¡± I tried to muster my most serious tone.


    ¡°Other than showering you with every bit of attention possible? Not really,¡± Astennu answered


    immediately, the soft look in his eyes melting the deep blue of his iris.


    I couldn¡¯t help but take in their figures, each wearing a tight t-shirt. Astennu wore sweatpants, and


    Badru wore shorts. And how certain things hung, I was doubtful either was wearing underwear


    underneath.


    ¡®I¡¯m beginning to wonder whether you think about anything else?¡¯ Evva giggled to herself, causing a


    heat to rise in my cheeks.


    Astennu pulled me down to the floor with him, sitting me between his legs and running something


    through my wet hair.


    ¡°What¡¯re you do-hmph!¡± A savoury taste filled my mouth, sweet, creamy and a faint vour of salt.


    ¡°Shut up and eat your damn pizza,¡± Badru grinned, grabbing another slice and eating half of it with a


    single bite.


    He had just shoved food in my mouth¡­ I didn¡¯t know whether to do as I was told, or p him across


    the cheek with the slice.


    ¡®I vote p him, because it¡¯s funny when he¡¯s aroused,¡¯ Evva chanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m just brushing your hair. It¡¯s all tangled and it¡¯s kinda always been my favourite thing about you,¡±


    Astennu tilted my chin up, to peer into my eyes from upside down and kiss my forehead.


    I slowly chewed my slice. They always did this, the rage one inspired, usually Badru, the other soothed,


    usually Astennu. It was only when they wanted to gang up on me that they both turned teasing.


    ¡°My nour el-ain isn¡¯t wearing any panties,¡± Badru almost made me choke with his abrupt words.


    His head was tilted to the side, staring at the edge of my shorts. I was sitting cross-legged between


    Astennu¡¯s thighs. He could see straight up to the maker¡¯s name. I snapped my legs closed, a deep red


    mortification spreading through my chest, neck and face.


    Astennu stopped, cing the brush down at my side. ¡°It¡¯s ok ammar, neither are we,¡± he whispered


    against my jaw, peppering kisses, and lightly ground his groin against my ass to prove his point,


    confirming what I suspected.


    I pushed away, grabbed a slice and, in one smooth motion, rammed it into his mouth. ¡°You can eat your


    damn pizza too!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t quite sure why I was so embarrassed. They had seen and felt everything; there was nothing


    my figure had left to hide from them. Astennu wasn¡¯t the least bit phased, chuckling and biting into his


    food. He wiped the sauce from his cheek with the pad of his thumb and kept my eye as he licked it off,


    as though he knew how tempted I was to trail my tongue to do it for him. Badru immediately wrapped


    his arm around my waist to pull me to hisp, now that I was released from his twin.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Astennu picked up the brownies, wrapped in wax paper. ¡°It smells like chocte.¡±


    I unwrapped the little surprises, handing one to each of them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡± Badru took a bite, groaning as the taste melted against his tongue. ¡°Goddess, these


    might be the best brownies I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    ¡°I just cut one each for you two. I didn¡¯t want to take too much,¡± eye contact all of a sudden seemed a


    difficult task to undertake.


    ¡®Wow, is being cute and nice so alien for you?¡¯ Evva snickered.


    ¡®Like you¡¯re some f*****g ray of sunshine!¡¯ I griped back.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make something this good and not have some,¡± Astennu broke his in half, thrusting it in my


    hand, as did Badru.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had it before and I can make it anyti-hmph,¡± a chunk was shoved in my mouth.


    ¡°Evie, shut up and eat the damn brownie,¡± Astennu emphasised each word, the smouldering heat of his


    eyes made me gulp.


    ¡°You wanna y a drinking game?¡± Badru polished off his now smaller piece of cake.


    He produced a bottle out of a duffle bag behind him that I hadn¡¯t noticed, along with three shot sses.


    ¡°Crescent Paw Tequ?¡± I turned the bottle in my hand.


    Thebel was a midnight picture of a crescent moon shining on a pawprint in the snow.


    ¡°It¡¯s brewed by werewolves for werewolves. Care to give it a try?¡± Astennu took the bottle from my hand


    and filled two shot sses, hovering over the third.


    Evva twitched in my mind, ¡®alcohol and hormonal wolves? This will be an interesting night.¡¯

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 ¨C What Would You Do?


    Evie


    ¡°When you say ¡®game¡¯, just what exactly do you mean?¡± I scooted out of Badru¡¯s embrace and eyed


    them both suspiciously. Mainly Badru because it was both his idea and he was a nugget.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a question and answer game,¡± Astennu pulled away from pouring the third shot and set the


    bottle down. ¡°You ask a question and the person has to answer. If they don¡¯t, they have to do a shot.


    It¡¯s easy,¡± he took one of the small sses and downed it, barely wincing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need limes and salt for tequ?¡± I picked up the remaining shot, giving it a cautionary sniff


    and taking in the smooth, sweet, spicy and woody scents. This smelt nothing like the cheap stuff I had


    drunk before.


    ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t need it for this. The pack I buy it from has a really good brewery and distillery,¡±


    Badru spoke as I took a small sip. Oooh, that was smooth and at 100% blue agave, I could see why.


    I picked up the bottle to inspect thebel; produced in Silent Forest pack in Tennessee. I wondered how


    the wolf paw print and crescent moon from thebel fit with their pack.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen this for sale in our pack?¡± It seemed insane that it wasn¡¯t.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Badru sighed heavily, ¡°one of their Alphas is a former rogue. So, you can imagine why.¡±


    ¡°One of their Alphas? They twins like you? How was only one rogue?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re mates, and both are Alphas; Eden and¡­ I don¡¯t know the guy¡¯s name, never met him. I don¡¯t


    really know the story because their pack is all the way across the other side of the country. We only


    know of Alpha Eden because her dad is Yarrow Saloman,¡± Astennu exined, pouring out the


    remaining two sses.


    He, I had heard of. Alpha Yarrow was a legend in the werewolf society, and some of the human


    societies too, as one of the longest reigning Alphas in the country.


    ¡°So, the game?¡± Badru prodded, looking far too keen. ¡°You ying, or what?¡±


    ¡°Fine, ok,¡± I relented, hearing my wolf¡¯s snickers of excitement. Like Badru, she was way too eager.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how much I can handle. I¡¯m a lightweight with alcohol and this stuff looks strong.¡±


    I had spotted the percentage on the front of the bottle, it would¡¯ve been enough to give a human


    alcohol poisoning. A werewolf¡¯s metabolism for alcohol, much like their metabolism for food, was far


    higher and even more so after they shifted to deal with the energy demands.


    ¡°Just take a sip instead of downing the whole thing. The point is to have fun,¡± Astennu put the bottle


    down to reach out and stroke my cheek. ¡°We don¡¯t want you getting ill, not that we wouldn¡¯t love


    nursing you back to health.¡±


    My face heated of its own volition at the soft look in Astennu¡¯s eyes and I was sure I looked like a


    damned polished apple. What the hell was in the Rolfe genes to give the twins these hypnotically


    beautiful eyes? I knelt on my knees, so that Badru couldn¡¯t go looking up my shorts again. I would¡¯ve


    wrapped a nket around me, but that opened the questions ¡®are you cold¡¯ and ¡®my arms would feel


    much warmer¡¯ from the twins. My brain was already a little stupid around them at the best of times and


    I didn¡¯t want to be poking the wasp nest of temptation any further under the influence of alcohol. No


    smart idea ever began with the phrase, ¡®I was drinking tequ when..¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, but it¡¯s kind of a generic one,¡± because I had no clue where to start, ¡°What¡¯s your favourite


    colour and why?¡±


    ¡°I thought that would¡¯ve been obvious,¡± Astennu said with a slight huff ofughter and a half smile.


    I tilted my head in question. How was it obvious?


    ¡°Dark gold,¡± he continued. ¡°Like your hair.¡±


    ¡°Grey-blue, just because of your eyes,¡± Badru answered, looking so deep into my irises I was sure


    even my soul flushed into a heavy blush.


    ¡®The colours of their rooms, genius,¡¯ Evva knocked on the side of my head.


    ¡°So? What about you,¡± Badru asked his question.


    I was suddenly unable to look at either of them, or at my own walls to see the deep midnight colour


    adorning them. I coughed softly to clear my throat, but my voice still came out quieter than I would have


    liked, ¡°sapphire blue.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Astennu asked, as low as a whisper, so gentle. A small smile tugged at his lips as though he


    already knew.


    I swallowed the entire shot,pletely ignoring sipping it, and felt the warmth of the liquid heat me


    from the inside out. Both twins chuckled at my refusal to answer why.


    ¡®You may as well have told them, for how transparent you¡¯re being,¡¯ Evva¡¯s voice held an echoing


    quality, though it didn¡¯t hide her sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Forget you were Alphas,¡± I felt a surge of new confidence. ¡°If you could do anything, any job or career,


    what would you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it,¡± Badru scrunched up his face in thought, mulling over the idea and drinking


    his shot, even though he was answering. ¡°Maybe art? Like selling my wares at the side of the road from


    a camper van or something,¡± heughed, more to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯d be the weird van guy?¡± I snorted, unable to see this guy living the rough life.


    ¡°What? It sounds kinda fun. Folks could make up all sorts of rumours and I¡¯d move from town to town,


    shrouded in mystery.¡±


    ¡°The mystery would be whether you eat people or just use their bodies to fuel your murder van,¡± I


    couldn¡¯t keep myughter inside, and slipped from my knees to a side saddle position.


    ¡°You¡¯d live in a van?¡± Astennu raised a thick but perfect eyebrow. ¡°You bitched the whole four days


    when we went camping that one time.¡±


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t!¡± His twin red.


    ¡®He totally did,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked with a smirk. ¡®He hated sleeping on the ground andined


    that the insects were too loud at night.¡¯


    I was done, snorting inughter and falling over sideways. Damn, that tequ worked fast.


    ¡°f**k the pair of you,¡± Badru muttered, pouting and crossing his arms after taking another shot.


    ¡°Come on, what about you goober?¡± He flushed at the cute but dumb pet name.


    ¡°Something with horses, maybe a ranch?¡±


    ¡°You mean like a cowboy?¡± I bit my lower lip, a strong wave of an entirely different heat washed over


    me, one which pooled and settled between my thighs.


    Once again, they remained silent despite the fact that their eyes swirled ck, obviously scenting my


    arousal. Goddess, those poor decisions were kicking in.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Astennu subtly licked his very perfect and plum lips. Were they always this tempting? ¡°An


    Arabic Egyptian-American werewolf ranch-cowboy, why not?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯d have a ranch filled with Herus?¡± I mused aloud. ¡°Ru would never visit! They¡¯d chase him


    away.¡±


    ¡°How would they chase me? I¡¯d have my van.¡±


    ¡®f**k, he¡¯s cute when he¡¯s a nugget,¡¯ my wolf howled, sounding growing more distant.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Astennu reclined back, propping himself up on his elbows. ¡°What did you always


    want to be?¡±


    That was one I was unsure how to answer. People like me in the pack, orphans, Omegas, those that


    couldn¡¯t shift¡­ rogue born, not that there were other rogue born here, we were never told we could be


    anything else. I had wanted to leave the pack, to go in search of another way of living and find what I


    felt was missing in my life, but that was something I would keep to myself. They would only me


    themselves, thinking they were the cause when they weren¡¯t, not entirely at least. It was an easy way


    out, to run from an issue instead of tackling it, changing it. And had I gone through with it, how would I


    have ever known the two men I was most conflicted about were the two men my soul had been waiting


    for?


    ¡°Ammar?¡± I hadn¡¯t even realised how close Astennu hade.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I kinda got lost in thought,¡± I mumbled a poor excuse. ¡°Perhaps ying piano? I have no idea


    who in their right mind would pay to hear me though¡­¡±


    ¡°I would,¡± Badru interrupted immediately. ¡°I could listen to you y all day,¡± and he had that dopey


    boyish grin on his face that made him impossible to resist, resting his chin on his palm.


    ¡°How often exactly have you heard me y?¡± I looked between them suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t ever


    remember ying around anyone when I was practising, outside of my tutor after school.¡±


    Both immediately downed their shot. Astennu, in particr, was adorably red.


    ¡°Were you sneaking around stalking me?¡± I don¡¯t know why there was any point in drinking for a non-


    answer. It was essentially an answer on its own.


    Again, both downed a shot, and Astennu¡¯s blush spread to his neck.


    ¡°It was mainly Aste!¡± Badru blurted. ¡°He pretty much had your schedule memorised. I just used to


    randomly catch you ying in the pack house and I¡¯d stand outside and listen in.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have s**t memorised!¡± Astennu protested, while his increasing pitch and redness told the truth.


    ¡°It was when you hated us, probably more Aste at the time,¡± Badru continued in divulging his twin¡¯s


    secrets, regardless. ¡°And then I made things worse¡­ so we knew if you ever caught us, we¡¯d never


    hear you y again.¡±


    All those times I thought I was alone and I wasn¡¯t. There were moments when my skin would prickle, as


    if discerning some electrical excitement in the air. Now, it made sense.


    ¡°So, teenage Aste stalked my schedule after school to spy on my out-of-tune piano ying?¡± I pushed


    at his embarrassment again.


    He immediately took another shot, with more difficulty this time, looking everywhere but at me. ¡°You


    weren¡¯t out of tune very often,¡± he mumbled softly.


    Our game continued back and forth, the bottle of tequ steadily emptying. I tried to pace myself and


    stick to sipping my shots and not drowning them like the twins, but it was beginning to catch up to me


    and Evva¡¯s voice was growing more and more distant as time went on.


    ¡°Have¡­ you ever m*********d while thinking of me?¡± I giggled, because at this point everything seemed


    hrious.


    ¡°Why is everyone so obsessed over my habits?!¡± Astennu swayed a little, bright red and downing his


    shot, confirming what I already suspected to be true.


    ¡°All the time. There is no woman who gets me as hard as you do,¡± Badru answered with no hint of


    shame, the evidence clear in front of me. The alcohol hadn¡¯t impeded his ¡®equipment¡¯ in the slightest.


    ¡°Have you?¡± Astennu looked me in the eye as he asked his question.


    ¡°I¡¯m also intrigued,¡± Badruzily smirked.


    My whole body felt as though it would erupt in mes and I doubted there was any way of denying it.


    Even when I was dating Adrian in a sort of long-distance rtionship in Opal Sun pack, there were


    times my mind had wandered on its own when we were intimate, to what the twins¡¯ touch would feel


    like instead¡­


    I swallowed my pride, and my shot, refusing to look at either of them.


    ¡°Oh no, you gotta do two. I was asking as well.¡± Badru filled my ss again with some concentrated


    effort. ¡°Not as though we don¡¯t know the answer. We already caught you once.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 ¨C Drew On Their Faces?


    Evie


    The sun that peeked through the curtains was barely a few rays, yet they still stung and burnt my eyes


    like salt smushed into them. I was aware of limbs and bodies around me, with no clue where one


    ended and the other began. The twins and Iy in a heap on my bed, our legs and arms an entangled


    mess. Astennuy behind me and Badruy in front, using my chest as his personal pillow. Both,


    fortunately, still wore their sweatpants, though their t-shirts were discarded.


    I wasn¡¯t quite sure on what happened, what time it was¡­ or, s**t, what day was it?


    All I knew was my mouth tasted like an alleyway and my head was pounding.


    ¡®Ugh, that is not the pounding I want to feel,¡¯ Evva made her presence known, even though her voice


    was like a jackhammer on my brain.


    ¡®Awake for three seconds and you¡¯re already thinking about s*x,¡¯ I groaned inwardly.


    I patted myself down, relieved that my hoodie and shorts remained intact. Nothing too physical could


    have happened and I was d my drunken self hadn¡¯t done anything too rash. I did remember some


    rather heavy making out, both tasted wonderful mixed with tequ.


    My mouth didn¡¯t taste wonderful currently and it was only making me feel increasingly nauseous. I


    slipped out of the twins¡¯ joint hold to go brush my teeth, neither stirred in the slightest except for a light


    groan from Badru at the loss of his pillows.


    My appearance in the bathroom mirror wasn¡¯t as horrific as I thought it would be. My hair did look like a


    bird¡¯s nest, but a little dry shampoo and a run-through with my fingers perked it up fine; goddess knew


    what Astennu did with my brush. The twins never had this problem, I had noticed. They always woke


    up looking like they had walked straight off the pages of a men¡¯s health magazine. I quickly washed my


    face and added a little tinted moisturiser so that I didn¡¯t look entirely like a zombie; Astennu and Badru


    could think I woke up looking like this.


    Wandering back into my room, I took in the mess we had left behind. The pizza boxes were thrown to


    the side. Next to them, the nearly empty bottle of tequ. Someone had screwed the lid back on in a


    rare show of drunken responsibility, which innately screamed of Astennu.


    But why was there a green sharpie with the cap off on the floor next to the mattress? I put the cap back


    on, cing it back in the little mug holder on my dressing table, and turned my attention back to the


    twins, who had moved their heads from thest time I saw them. And scrawled right across the cheeks


    was¡­ oh, dear. Now I remembered the reason for the sharpie.


    ¡®You drew a p***s on their faces?!¡¯ Evva howled in raucousughter. ¡®Oh little muffin, you better hope


    they can wash that off!¡¯


    I vaguely remembered the boys bing sleepy and passing out, then finding something hrious. In


    my defence, it was quite funny and I had gone into impressive detail,plete with veins.


    As quietly as possible, I crawled back to get under the nkets and nestle in between my mates. Only,


    Badru was the first to wake up as I was making my sneak approach.


    ¡°Sabah el nour (morning),¡± he gruffly whispered, his voice thick and husky with sleep in the sexiest


    baritone pitch.


    He reached for me, his thick arms roped with muscle pulling me in for a kiss, but I grimaced


    involuntarily.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just¡­ you reek like a distillery,¡± I tried to retain myposure and not look at the veiny c**k


    etched onto his cheek.


    ¡°Let me go take care of my morning breath. Then, we can revisit this. The toothbrush you gave me still


    in the bathroom?¡±


    I nodded and left him to find out on his own. Somehow, though, he came outpletely unaware. How


    had he not noticed? It wasn¡¯t discreet in any size, shape, or form.


    ¡®Is that your handiwork or mine?¡¯ He smirked as he joined me under the covers and nodded towards his


    brother¡¯s face.


    ¡®Mine, I think,¡¯ I edged around the truth.


    ¡®There isn¡¯t one on me, is there?¡¯


    ¡®No, Astennu¡¯s the serious one. That¡¯s why it¡¯s funny,¡¯ I joked, expecting him to go check himself out to


    be certain.


    Instead, heughed along with me, taking mepletely seriously. I really should have known better.


    ¡®Wow, didn¡¯t think he was actually gonna believe you that easily,¡¯ Evva shook her head.


    ¡®Yeah, now I kinda feel bad,¡¯ I gazed into my poor innocent mate¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®What a trusting lil¡¯ nugget.¡¯


    A loud popping stretch and yawn sounded behind me. A warm, strong arm slid around my waist and


    soft lips connected with my neck.


    ¡®Give me a minute to brush my teeth and I¡¯ll give you the good morning you deserve,¡¯ Astennu


    promised and flicked his brother¡¯s forehead in a yful greeting.


    To my confusion, even he came back to me none the wiser as to the d**k painted on his skin. These


    twins were not the brightest bulb in the box first thing in the morning I was learning.


    Finally, he must have noticed the side of Badru¡¯s face and began sniggering at his brother.


    ¡°Did you do that?¡± He nuzzled into my cheek.


    Badru touched the side of his face, ¡°you liar!¡± He shouted at me, leaping up to inspect his face in the


    bathroom mirror.


    ¡°Were you pulling tricks on my poor brother?¡±


    ¡°I got you too, dummy,¡± I turned, patting his cheek before he got all full of himself.


    He leapt up as well, rushing to join his twin.


    ¡®Wingus and dingus at their finest,¡¯ my wolf shook her head.


    ¡°How did neither of you spot it?¡± I stood to take pride in my work, leaning against the doorframe. ¡°What


    do you do, look at your ass when you brush your teeth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not washing off!¡± Badru eximed, looking rather panicked at the prospect of having to walk about


    the pack with a big ol¡¯ c**k on his face.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± I reached out for what was left of the tequ bottle. ¡°This should be strong enough.¡±


    I soaked one of my face wipes in a little of the alcohol and rubbed at the nearest twin¡¯s cheek, Badru.


    With a little effort, it finally came off, leaving nothing but a green stain on the face wipe.


    ¡°Huh, how¡¯d you know that would work?¡± He tilted his head.


    ¡°How did you not?¡± I stealthily avoided the question and left the bottle with Astennu to clean himself up.


    We had such a jovial atmosphere going, I hadn¡¯t the heart to spoil it with tales of woe from my teenage


    years. There had been plenty of times I had needed to clean off the word ¡®ROGUE¡¯ that had been


    written onto my locker in school.


    I sat back on my bed with my knees huddled up to scroll through my phone, waiting longer than I


    thought it would take to rub off some ink. The twins finally emerged, looking strangely focused. They


    were nning something and whatever that something was, excited me.


    ¡°We¡¯re both in agreement, that your little trick wasn¡¯t very nice,¡± my thighs clenched automatically at the


    tone of dominance in Astennu¡¯s voice and I dropped my phone obediently, though it was never asked,


    to give them my full attention.


    Badru snatched my ankle, pulling me slowly down the bed and making me squeal at the unexpected


    motion. Their eyes swirled a deep ck at my sound and I was sure my own were beginning to do the


    same. He pushed my hoodie up, exposing my abdomen to the cool air and peppering my skin with soft


    butterfly kisses.


    ¡®I think I¡¯m going to like this game,¡¯ Evva buzzed with excitement, blocking me out to link with her wolf


    mates¡¯ spirits.


    I closed my eyes to enjoy the sensation, as Astennu¡¯s hands worked their way into the fray, pulling my


    hoodie fully off and leaving me topless. Without warning, I was flipped onto my stomach and my shorts


    were pulled away and down my legs. Arge warm hand, pressed firmly onto the small of my back,


    keeping me in ce, a hand belonging to Astennu.


    Before I could ask what the hell was happening, another hand connected with my rear. I half groaned,


    half squeaked. My core was instantly slick and my entire skin quivered wanting more. The same hand


    disced the air around it and connected a second time, Badru, I could tell by the tingles, along with a


    third smacking from Astennu.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be constantly mean to us, my nour el-ain, and not face a few consequences,¡± Badru


    whispered in my ear, kissing down my spine.


    ¡®This is ok, right? We¡¯ll stop if you don¡¯t want this,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked, wanting to make sure they had


    my consent.


    I did want it. I liked it very much. And a dumb, stupid and proud part of me wanted to deny it and keep


    the upper hand over my twins. But if I said no, they would stop. They would never do anything I didn¡¯t


    want. They would never cross that line.


    ¡®For f**k¡¯s sake!¡¯ Evva surged to the surface of my mind, snapping out of her linking with her own


    counterparts. ¡®Quit with the stupid pride hole you¡¯ve dug yourself and enjoy some spankings.


    Otherwise, I will b***h p your brain till the dumb pops out!¡¯


    Well, I guess that was me told.


    ¡®Ammar?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m ok,¡± I timidly said, having never experienced ack of control such as the one I was openly


    agreeing to.


    The fourth smack was followed by lips, caressing the sting. With my eyes screwed shut, I submitted


    fully to the delicious treatment, biting my bottom lip and moaning louder while growing wetter. By the


    sixth smack, the kisses on my behind were reced by massages from both mates and a finger sliding


    between my folds, Badru¡¯s. He entered me and began slowly pumping, rubbing the tip of his finger at


    an agonising pace. His twin joined in, rubbing my clit in a matching rhythm, too slow to have me tip


    over the edge, but enough that I was a writhing mess and desperate for any release.


    I had lost count of how many spankings I took, somewhere around 15. I was too focused on what was


    happening elsewhere, lost in a mass of tantalising smacks, kisses and rubs to soothe my pink and


    tender skin.


    Gripped by my waist, I was hauled onto my knees, Astennu¡¯s lips crashing to mine and his tongue


    eager to dance. Badu¡¯s lips nipped and suckled on my neck, deepening his hickey on my marking site


    and causing a little ripple to run through me, one which started in my toes and swirled its way to flush


    my chest and face.


    ¡°You wanna go a little further?¡± Astennu pulled away, his chest heaving as though he¡¯d run the pack


    borders. His eyes, though, the deep blue colours swirled and moved with midnight tones, showing his


    excitement.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said ¡®no¡¯ yet, have I?¡± I panted in amusement, hoping he meant what I thought he did.


    He pecked my lips and disappeared behind me, only to pop up underneath me, his eyes shing with


    mischief, tion and nerves. I remembered what he told me about the certain expectations he thought I


    may have of him, that because he was an Alpha, he would automatically know what to do and be some


    s*x god straight off the bat. He had shown himself to be an avid learner so far and I doubted he would


    have anything to worry about over pleasing me.


    In one smooth and broad stroke of his hot tongue, he parted me, licking the entire length of my vulva.


    His hands gripped my hips, keeping me in ce to prevent me from squirming too much from the


    electric current he ignited within my bundle of nerves.


    Badru took over my mouth with his, setting his own dominant rhythm. My head fell back in a moan


    when he twirled my n*****s around his fingers and Astennu¡¯s lipstched onto my clit. I steadied myself,


    grasping onto Badru¡¯s hips, my fingers itching to strip him bare.


    He pulled back, a little breathless, stopping my hands. ¡°I think Aste might get annoyed if my d**k is


    waving around above him,¡± he chuckled.


    On hearing his brother¡¯s teasing, Astennu reached up and flicked his twin in the nuts.


    ¡°Ow, b***h!¡± He grumbled, flinching at the contact.


    I raised an eyebrow, because the i***t was looking directly at me when he said it.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, obviously not you!¡±


    I shook my headughing and gripped him around his neck, wanting more of my ridiculous nugget¡¯s


    kisses, while my novice of a gobber expertlymanded my body with a simple nip to my clit. His


    tongue circled the edge of my entrance, tempting and teasing the sensitive flesh. I was so heavily


    focused on his tongue, I hadn¡¯t truly given much thought to why Badru licked his fingers or why his


    hand had descended. As Astennu¡¯s tongue surged inside me, Badru inched his way within my tight


    back opening. They worked together in tandem and I could barely keep up in mind with who was doing


    what. The tingles of the mate bond were in overdrive, sending me delirious and I came screaming their


    names.


    My body trembled and small tears gathered in my eyes. I had never experienced anything like that in


    my life. How on earth would I handle their other appendages¡­ together?


    ¡®I take it I did ok, since I didn¡¯t hear anyints,¡¯ Astennu trailed kisses up my spine and imed


    my lips, my sweet tang gracing his skin.


    ¡®Definitely more than ok,¡¯ my voice was a trembling mess within my mind.


    Badru wiped his hand with a damp cloth, one that they must have grabbed from the bathroom when


    they came up with my spankings. The one that used to wash my face and had now been designated as


    the ¡®s*x washcloth¡¯.


    ¡°Think you can take some more?¡± He asked eagerly and full of hope.


    I gulped and nodded. Heavens help my poor swollen clit.


    Badru


    My brother lowered Evie onto her back and I climbed on top of her, dominating her mouth. I knew she


    wasn¡¯t ready to go all the way and it wasn¡¯t what I was angling for. I wanted to take my first real taste of


    her, to see if it matched her divine vani aroma. My lips skimmed down her abdomen, leaving her


    breasts in Astennu¡¯s good hands.


    I had been waiting for this moment and almost feared that I had lost it with my dumbment at the


    hot springs.


    I knew she was still sensitive, so I wanted to y around just a tad before I dove in. I kissed her inner


    thighs, sucking lightly in random spots and gently blew cool air against her slit when I moved to her


    other thigh.


    Lifting each of her long legs over my shoulders, I circled my arms around her waist, taking a moment to


    savour her sweet and potent scent, thick with pheromones. Goddess above, if Evie ever went into heat,


    I think I¡¯dbust if her potency increased anymore.


    I parted her in one firm stroke of my tongue,pping up the dew still weeping from her. Itched onto


    her clit, wrapping my mouth around her, rolling it between my teeth and soothing the roughness with a


    rewarding lick of my tongue. Her hips rocked against my face, sliding her most intimate and precious


    area so temptingly close. I couldn¡¯t resist any further and dove in, devouring her insides and savouring


    her hot baked vani nectar. I rubbed her clit with my thumb, hearing her muffled moan and snuck a


    quick nce.


    Astennu switched between massaging her breasts and suckling her n*****s. Seeing her face twist in


    pleasure, her smiles, her sighs, how her face would rx and contort with a surge of desire. I could feel


    strands and spurts of precum leaking from the head of my d**k, my entire shaft pulsating with an


    impending orgasm.


    I knew the moment she was close. Her thighs clenched around my neck and her core gripped my


    tongue, sending me over the edge as she almost had in training yesterday. Only now, her thighs were


    bare and her supple skin gripping and dominating me was more than I could take. I came as she did


    and Ipped up everything she could give me, the three of us shuddering the room with our feral


    growls.


    The front of my shorts were filled and a little trickled down my thigh.


    ¡®Are you a mess too?¡¯ I asked my twin, knowing he most certainly was.


    ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯ he mumbled a slight quiver to his mind-link as he came down from his high.


    I rested my head against my mate¡¯s stomach, catching my breath and waiting for this jelly feeling to


    pass.


    I had only given oral once and it hadn¡¯t been the most pleasant of experiences. But with Evie? She


    surpassed my wildest fantasies, and I had imagined eating her out on several asions and then


    some.


    Once his voice was a little more stable, Astennu spoke.


    ¡°Would you want to go out on a little date with us?¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 ¨C A Little Date? ¨C I of II


    Evie


    Every inch of my skin thrummed with an underlying tremble of gratification and contentment. I had seen


    colours, stars, fireworks¡­ a whole damned brass band¡­ you name it.


    ¡®If that¡¯s what we get for being mean, what incentive do we have to y nice?¡¯ Evva snickered,


    sprawled and sated in bliss.


    Astennu ced fluttering butterfly kisses against my neck, the tiny caresses and tingles that


    apanied danced their way to my lips. Badru leaned into my stomach, his breath tickling my naked


    skin and my thighs cradling his body to mine.


    ¡°Would you want to go out on a little date with us?¡± Astennu¡¯s voice held a slight sway.


    I was unsure whether it was due to lingering euphoria, or nerves of an actual date. The concept of a


    rtionship was all new to him. He would have never asked a woman out on a date before, let alone


    taken her out on one.


    ¡®We¡¯ve just ridden his face like the Kentucky Derby and he thinks there¡¯s a chance we¡¯ll say no, why?¡¯


    My wolf snorted at his adorable hint of uncertainty.


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± I ran my fingers through his hair and his twin¡¯s, savouring how the silky


    locks felt slipping through my hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s a surprise,¡± Badru crawled up my body, nuzzling into my cleavage, and side nced at his


    brother. ¡°But I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    My instinct to hate surprises roared to the forefront. I didn¡¯t mean to frown, it was just a natural reaction


    to hearing the sentence ¡®it¡¯s a surprise¡¯. My mates¡¯ surprises, so far, had been anything but terrible.


    They had truly made me smile.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Astennu poorly hid the disappointment from both his tone and


    face.


    ¡°No, I want to!¡± I rushed out as fast as I could. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to make a face. It¡¯s kind of a default


    response.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m starting to think I should¡¯ve made good on my threat to brain p you,¡¯ Evva smacked her head


    repeatedly on the walls of my mind.


    ¡®I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s a natural reaction!¡¯


    ¡®Being a dumb muffin is your factory setting. Registered and understood.¡¯


    All those years I had waited for my wolf, wished for her, longed to hear her¡­ what, under the moon,


    was I thinking?!


    ¡°What time do you need me ready by, for this surprise of yours?¡± I tried to muster my best smile, so


    they knew I meant it.


    ¡°We can leave right now,¡± Badru propped himself up on his forearms above me. ¡°Dress warm. We¡¯ll be


    outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°Now? This doesn¡¯t sound like a little date.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s some pizza to shove in your mouth when I need it,¡± Astennu shook his head in amusement.


    ¡°Quit questioning everything.¡±


    Badru grinned down at me wickedly, a predatory glint in his eye. ¡°I got something better than pizza for


    your mo-¡±


    ¡°Finish that sentence!¡± I warned him with a slight growl, pping my hand over his lips. And I could feel


    his damned smirk under my skin.


    I pushed them off of me and began to shove on some underwear, trying my best to ignore their heated


    eyes searing my flesh. If we were going to be outside for most of the day, I decided my thick knit


    sweater would be best with a pair of skinny-cut outdoor pants and my brown leatherce-up boots.


    ¡°Uh, I hope you two have a change of clothes,¡± I pointed down to the heavily damp patches on their


    crotches.


    ¡°In the duffle bag,¡± Badru thummed the one on the floor, near the door. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just for smuggling


    tequ in.¡±


    ¡°And neither of us fancied having it out with our mother again,¡± Astennu tagged on, a small frown


    cutting across his face for a split second.


    I couldn¡¯t help a sneaky side nce to look at the twins as they stripped, wiping themselves down with


    their removed items. I thought they might have wanted to shower before they dressed and when I


    asked as such, their reply made my insides do the jiggly throb dance all over again. They wanted to be


    coated in my scent and taste for as long as possible. Badru sucking slightly on his bottom lip didn¡¯t help


    in the slightest and had me squirming in my pants.


    ¡°I brought you this, if you want it, that is,¡± Astennu handed over a deep blue fleece-lined hoodie, sliding


    his puffer vest over his thin overcoat and id shirt.


    I slipped it on eagerly, smothering myself in his sweet tree sap aroma. He must¡¯ve read my mind. Like


    Evva had said, I had nned to steal away an item of his clothingter for his scent.


    Badru pulled on his thick coat over his sweater and grabbed up the rubbish before we left, depositing it


    in the recycling as we headed for a bite to eat.


    ¡°Maybe think about grabbing an apple along with breakfast,¡± Astennu gave me a little hint.


    An apple could only mean one thing. Whatever we were going to do involved Heru too.


    Badru immediately stopped, ring at his twin. ¡°Why exactly do we need Satan¡¯s beast?!¡±


    ¡°Because he needs the outing,¡± Astennu began listing on his fingers. ¡°Evie likes him, I don¡¯t get to


    spend as much time with him as I used to. And if you call him ¡®Satan¡¯s beast¡¯ again, I¡¯ll fight you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, whatever!¡± Badru threw his hands up in the air. ¡°You two go deal with the angel. I¡¯ll get us


    something to eat.¡±


    He stormed away muttering in Arabic under his breath and disappeared around the corner leading to


    the pack dining room.


    ¡°I¡¯d have called him a drama ma, but I think that would¡¯ve pushed him over the edge,¡± Astennu


    leaned in to whisper with a grin.


    ¡®I heard that!¡¯ Badru snapped over the mind-link.


    ¡®Just don¡¯t forget your best friend¡¯s apple,¡¯ Astennu went for broke, prodding further.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get Heru ready before I end up with an apple upside my head,¡± Astennu gave me a


    cheeky grin, slipping his hand from the small of my back to meet my fingers and entwine them with his.


    The stallion had already been fed when we arrived at the stables, the only thing left was to give him a


    brush down. Astennu stopped me from grabbing the saddle, saying it wouldn¡¯t be needed. Wherever


    we were going was just a short walk and Heru was tagging along for some exercise and bonding. His


    pale golden ears twitched and not a secondter I felt my bond announce Badru was drawing near.


    He appeared at the stable door, frowning abouting any closer, and from the tail swish and mischief


    dancing in the horse¡¯s eyes, I would say Badru had the right idea of keeping his distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waffle wrap, with bacon and maple syrup,¡± he ced the foil-wrapped item in my hands and


    threw his brother¡¯s to him, along with the rosy coloured fruit. ¡°And there¡¯s his damn apple.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to feed him?¡± Astennu sniggered, holding the fruit out on the t of his palm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going nowhere near either business end of that thing,¡± Badru moodily began eating his breakfast,


    stepping well out of the way as his twin led Heru out into the crisp open air.


    ¡°You not shifting?¡± I interrupted their sibling tiff before they started wrestling again and demanding the


    loser bow out to the winning ¡®supreme king¡¯.


    ¡°I wanted to go in human form,¡± Astennu looked over his shoulder, a hint of pink dusting his cheeks.


    ¡°So we could hold your hand.¡±


    Be still my beating heart, I had to remind myself when he went all ¡®cute goober¡¯. ¡°We can still do that.


    You just shift back.¡±


    ¡°But then we¡¯d be naked¡­ and it¡¯s cold out,¡± Badru smirked at me from the side.


    ¡°You worried about getting a shrinky dink?¡± I teased.


    ¡°I¡¯d still be above average,¡± he said in a rare disy of quick wit.


    Evva whistled proudly, ¡®look at our slick nugget.¡¯


    Heru stayed close by Astennu¡¯s side, not requiring a lead rein, and gently nudged his hand and arm for


    attention. Badru kept his eye on the horse at all times, keeping a firm hand on the bag in his hand, a


    packed lunch for all of us he had arranged when he had gathered our breakfast. Through the trees of


    the forest, I recognised the direction we were heading. A short ten-minute walk, north of the pack


    house that led to Reflection Lakes, the ce I wanted our home to be.


    As it was daylight, and a bright clear day at that, thekes reflected the sun and blue sky above,


    appearing as if there were two suns. Theck of breeze made the surface as smooth as ss, like two


    horizonsid back to back without so much as a ripple. Mount Rainier loomed over us to our back and


    the forest surrounding us gave way to therge clearing surrounding the southwest side of thekes. A


    light mist hovered here and there, more so around the mountain but dissipating over the water. The odd


    bit of frost had crept over thekes¡¯ edges overnight, but it hadn¡¯t grown cold enough yet to freeze over.


    Being near the coast, it was rare to see thekes freeze at all. The early cold snap and snow were the


    only reasons for the current frost icing the edges.


    ¡°So this is why you were so quick to take up my deal yesterday,¡± I rubbed the side of Heru¡¯s face,


    seeing as he wouldn¡¯t stop nudging me. ¡°You already nned to bring me here.¡±


    ¡°And you can¡¯t back out of it either,¡± Badru shouted out from theke shore, skipping a stone and


    disturbing the mirror reflection. ¡°You promised us baked goods and we expect you to deliver.¡±


    ¡°How do you do that?¡± I watched as another stone of his skimmed the water¡¯s surface, almost reaching


    the centre of theke.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll show you,¡± he ushered me over and held his hand out. ¡°Just keep that beast over there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a rude name to call your twin,¡± I joked, wondering if he¡¯d actually get this one.


    ¡°Him too,¡± he grasped my hand, pulling me close to show me how to skip stones.


    He gave me a t stone, one that fit into my palm easily enough, and pulled me close, my back flush


    against his chest. His hands glided over mine, electrifying my nerves where our bare skin touched, his


    breath tickling my ear with his instructions. As he showed me, I aimed low and tried to get as much spin


    as possible, letting it fly. I got two bounces off of the water¡¯s surface before it sank.


    ¡°Not bad for a first try,¡± Badru kissed the side of my jaw, handing me another stone.


    I skipped a couple more before moving on, unable to beat my record of two skips. I had been ignoring


    my other mate since he couldn¡¯t approach with the horse, less the big baby, Badru, threw his


    overdramatic theatrics over Heru¡¯s proximity. I slipped my hand into Astennu¡¯s, marvelling at his


    warmth, and held my other out to Badru. His gaze darted between my hand held out and the golden


    stallion, weighing up the risks and how much he wanted to test Heru¡¯s calm mood, who to his credit


    had behaved thus far. I felt honoured he finally determined I was worth the threat of horse attack.


    We continued our stroll, heading further around the clearing on the mountainside. This part would have


    made the perfect spot for a home; ake view on one side and Mount Rainier on the other. I copped a


    seat on one of the short rocky outcrops that jutted out into theke. This was usually where I took a few


    minutes whenever I came down here. The tranquillity of this time of year was always the most beautiful.


    There was also something solemn about this ce, something that drew a deep reverence I had never


    quite been able to put my finger on as to why. Even Evva felt the same and this was her first time being


    here.


    A thermos mug with a sealed screw-on lid came into my field of vision and a gentle touch cupped my


    own hands around it.


    ¡°Badru picked out a pumpkin spiced coffee for you,¡± Astennu squatted down in front of me, his hands


    not leaving mine.


    ¡°Tis the season for it,¡± I unscrewed the lid, a burst of syrup and spices hit my nostrils, a scent just like


    my twins. ¡°It¡¯s my favourite.¡±


    ¡°You ok?¡± Badru sat beside me. ¡°You¡¯ve gone all quiet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I don¡¯t even understand it myself to be honest,¡± I leant into his side and gripped


    Astennu¡¯s hands tighter. ¡°This is where I want it, our home.¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 ¨C A Little Date? ¨C II of II


    Astennu


    She sat sipping her coffee for the longest time, gazing out onto thekes that now ripped here and


    there with the odd light breeze blowing down from the mountain. Evie didn¡¯t appear sad, just thoughtful


    in her silence.


    ¡®I wonder what happened here. She feels something about this ce,¡¯ Aasim mused, pacing in a


    somewhat agitated manner.


    I had never heard of anything untoward happening here, so, like my wolf, I wondered what connection


    she had to this ce. From pack records my father kept, I knew Evie had been found as a newborn in


    the lond meadows to the north; it was why herst name was Meadows, a name I had always found


    pretty. That site was miles from here, there wasn¡¯t even a river that flowed between the two. But there


    was certainly something about this ce. In all the years I had studied her features from afar, I hadn¡¯t


    ever seen her so sombre.


    ¡®We should give her some food. That always cheers her up,¡¯ Aasim nodded to himself in affirmation.


    ¡®Don¡¯t cram it down her mouth this time though.¡¯


    ¡®Unlike our moron, I know when to read a situation,¡¯ I chuckled inwardly, reaching for the bag Badru had


    been carrying.


    We had ambled around thekes all morning inplete peace. The only sounds to be heard had


    been a flock of snow geese heading ind, the odd small group of tundra swans and, of course, the


    odd nicker and snort from Heru when he was receiving the attention he craved. He grazed nearby,


    having had enough for now of aggravating my brother, who sat low on the rocks with Evie. He was


    busy flipping through types of homes with her on his phone and not paying attention to the lettuce


    hanging from his sandwich. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would attract unwanted attention if a certain stallion


    caught sight of it.


    I presented the open bag to our mate, ¡°have as much as you want, but save room for the restaurant


    tonight.¡±


    It was an unusual ce, not too far a drive, with a small but great bar and located in an underground


    cavern. A Spanish tapas restaurant called La Peque?a Bodega.


    ¡°Wow, you guys are really going all out to spoil me,¡± the first real smile of hers spread across her lips,


    the wide one that highlighted her cheeks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say we¡¯ve recently developed a taste for eating out,¡± I provoked, knowing it would catch her


    out and render her dumbstruck.


    ¡®y our cards right and it won¡¯t just be dinner we¡¯re eating again,¡¯ my wolf pawed in excitement,


    hoping for a deeper taste tonight.


    Evie


    I almost choked, having to cough up a crumb of bread inhaled down the wrong pipe.


    ¡®All the smart quips toe back with, and choking was your best response?¡¯ Evva wiped her paw


    down her muzzle. ¡®I swear, I¡¯m wasted in your head.¡¯


    In a rare turn of fortune, my phone rang, giving me an out from having to reply. The name shing


    across the screen had me jumping up to take it, jerking Heru¡¯s head up from where he was grazing.


    ¡°It¡¯s Luce! She¡¯s facetiming me,¡± I eagerly epted and moved away from the twins so I had a little


    more privacy.


    ¡°There¡¯s the brownie goddess!¡± Lucy both eximed and slurred a little.


    I teetered at her dopey face, but felt relief at how well she looked. She wasn¡¯t pale or gaunt, maybe a


    little flushed, and her eyes were a bright golden hazel.


    ¡°As you can see, she¡¯s still a little spacey,¡± Catalina¡¯s face appeared on the screen too. ¡°Your title is


    earned though. Those brownies were muy buenos (very good).¡±


    ¡°Good to know they were well received,¡± I kicked the odd stone from under my boot as I walked,


    wishing I could have been there for my friend physically instead of sending guilt baked goods. ¡°How


    have you two been?¡±


    ¡°A little cramp and fever for me. Luce has had a bit of horniness,¡± Catalina sniggered, side-eyeing. ¡°She


    tried to kiss me, but I managed to keep her at bay.¡±


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t, I slipped!¡± Lucy became bright red.


    ¡°Ok chica,¡± Cata patted her head, only serving to anger her further.


    ¡°f*****g pest!¡± I heard Badru shout out suddenly, followed by a little squeal and snort from Heru; which


    usually meant he knew he was causing havoc and enjoyed it.


    I looked up to see the two having their stare down again and a very sad-looking sandwich dropped and


    ruined on the stony ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Lucy inclined her head, hearing meugh at the two silly males.


    And not being one to leave people out of things, I switched cameras to give them the view of Alpha Vs


    Horse entering its new round.


    ¡®And the wolf ain¡¯t winning,¡¯ Evva seemed to have little sympathy for her mate, not that I was of any


    assistance either.


    Badru reached out to shoo Heru away, only for the stallion to rear his head back and try to snatch back.


    ¡°Why does he hate the big bad wolf so much?¡± Catalina actually snorted, pping her hand over her


    mouth.


    ¡°I have no f*****g clue,¡± I shook my head, chuckling softly at my three boys.


    Astennu was no help to his brother, doubled overughing at Heru sniffing and attempting to nibble


    Badru¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Would you do something Aste, instead of shitting yourselfughing!¡± He cried out, pushing the


    stallion¡¯s head away.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because Heru gets a reaction out of Ru,¡± I surmised. ¡°That, and Heru just likes to be an


    asshole sometimes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you know how he¡¯s been?¡± Lucy asked after the silence stretched for a few seconds longer than


    comfortable.


    ¡°I saw him yesterday. He left training early and looked like s**t,¡± I said inly, not wanting to hide


    anything on the subject of Finley from her.


    Lucy looked to be at war with herself. Her face twisted and contorted, unsure how to feel. She was


    proud and caring to a fault. She knew her value and worth, and wouldn¡¯t ept anything less. But


    neither would that stop her from caring. There must have been a reason why fate, the moon goddess,


    put them together. But if Finley had chosen to ignore that reason, then that was his pain to bear, not


    hers.


    ¡°Luce, it¡¯s ok to ask about him. And care, if you want to. Just make sure it¡¯s you asking, not the bond.¡±


    A sentiment I understood all too well, discerning what was truly felt and what the bond was telling me I


    should feel.


    ¡°And it¡¯s perfectly fine to be happy that he¡¯s miserable, too,¡± Catalina nudged into her shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be happy over someone¡¯s misery¡­¡± she sniffled. ¡°¡­But he is a raging tool.¡±


    We all burst into a short round of girlish giggles, my sound attracting the gazes of the twins and earning


    Badru a flick to the face from Heru¡¯s tail because of hisck of attention.


    ¡°I better go before my mate gets beaten up by the horse again,¡± I chuckled as Astennu tried to distract


    his stallion from any further misbehaviour. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Lucy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m doing much better and I kinda need some fresh air soon, or my wolf,


    Lobelia, is gonna go stir crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading home, too, tomorrow, and ride out thest day of my heat there,¡± Catalina tried to smile


    but it never quite reached her eyes. ¡°Hope your guys don¡¯t mind me taking their jeep. Not that they


    have any other choice, because I¡¯m doing it anyway.¡±


    I said a final goodbye to the pair of them, looking forward to seeing Lucy again tomorrow, but a pang of


    loss shed across my chest also. We hadn¡¯t started on the best foot. In fact, we had started in a way


    most movies would have set us up to be bitter rivals, each striving to sabotage the other. Instead, and


    in a short span of time, Catalina had be as dearer a friend as Lucy or Tamlyn.


    I knew I would miss her terribly.


    ¡®Even if she is the pushiest and most spoiled wolf in existence,¡¯ Evva whimpered, her voice losing its


    characteristic sarcastic bite.


    Sliding my phone back in my pocket and warming my hands back up in my fleecy pockets, I paced


    back over to my mates, to be intercepted by Heru now he was bored of aggravating his adversary.


    ¡°So you said something about a restaurant?¡± I peered under the horse¡¯s golden neck.


    We made our way back to the stable after wandering a little further around thekes, taking in the


    setting winter sun. Bright and fiery reds and oranges mixed and faded into the deep blues, highlighting


    the soft edges of the clouds rolling in for the night. The nketed sky would mean a milder night and,


    hopefully, a smoother drive for Catalina and Lucying down from the mountain. On the way, I told


    them they would be losing a vehicle for a while, but as it was a pack jeep and wouldn¡¯t be missed for a


    few days. To be honest, I think Badru just wanted to see the back of Catalina for as long and as soon


    as possible.


    ¡°What do I need to wear for this ce we¡¯re going to?¡± I stopped them outside the door to the Alpha


    wing.


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Badru shrugged.


    ¡°No seriously, what¡¯s the dress code?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the future Luna. The dress code is whatever you make it,¡± Astennu grazed his finger against my


    cheek, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear.


    Why didn¡¯t guys understand this? I didn¡¯t want to be the only schmuck in jeans if the rest of the clientele


    were dressed in their finery and the twins in suits.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine but-hmph!¡± Astennu¡¯s lips fiercely cut off my words, his tree sap scent and taste invading


    my every sense.


    ¡°Shut up and go get dressed, ammar,¡± his lips tugged at the edge into an almost smirk. He released me


    and reached behind, lightly spanking me and a small involuntary squeak escaped my throat.


    I felt both breathless and lightheaded, my mouth not exactly working as I would have liked.


    ¡°But-hmph!¡± Badru¡¯s lips were next to interrupt me.


    ¡°The only ¡®but¡¯ we want to see is yours, my nour el-ain, sashaying away to get ready,¡± he spun me


    around and pped my behind to move me forward. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    The soft purr of his deep timbre had me doing as told, but not out of obedience. Obedience and I were


    strange bedfellows. I did as told because the sooner I was dressed, the sooner I could be reunited with


    those voices and eyes that made my insides turn to jelly¡­ and, maybe, because I had noe back


    for their flirtations.


    ¡®Wingus and dingus are starting to figure out how to handle you,¡¯ Evva huffled in amusement, though I


    could feel she was just as turned on by their authority too. ¡®You need to up your game to keep them on


    their toes.¡¯


    Back in my room, I took my time to get ready, adding a light application of makeup I had sneakily


    borrowed from Lucy¡¯s room; it was rare I wore eyeliner or mascara and didn¡¯t carry it often. As my


    mates were of no help, I settled on a silvery blue velour dress that gathered at the wrists, cinched in at


    the waist and crossed over across my chest. It wasn¡¯t too fancy and neither was it too casual, so I


    hoped to have struck the bnce right. My choice of footwear was narrow. The only pair I had that


    coordinated somewhat was a pair of dark silver ts, because there wasn¡¯t a chance in hell I was


    wearing heels in the snow. With a final loose curl, added to the end of my hair, I felt ready. I had no


    clutch purse, so I left my room empty-handed to go in search of my mates.


    In the empty foyer by the main door, Astennu stood and Badru sat in a chair, leaning back on the legs,


    by the central table draped in a tablecloth with arge vase arrangement in the centre. Both had their


    hair tied back, loosely and were dressed in soft brushed cotton pants and a shirt. Astennu¡¯s was a


    ck and te greybination, and Badru¡¯s a match of pale blue and dark midnight.


    ¡°Woah,¡± Astennu looked me up and down, his mouth slightly agape.


    ¡°Wo-WOOAH!¡± Badru eximed as he inadvertently leant back too far, tipping the chair over.


    What a nugget, I thought to myself.


    At the veryst split-second, he automatically reached out, grasping the tablecloth on instinct. It was


    whipped out from under the vase without knocking it over and leaving it to wobble to a standstill, before


    Badru rolled backwards and somehow back onto his feet in the same motion.


    ¡®An impressive nugget,¡¯ Evva whistled.


    ¡°Uhh,¡± my slick nugget stalled, trying to think up a clever quip, not exactly his strongest suit.


    ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t about to try and convince me that you meant to do that?¡±


    Badru


    ¡®I¡¯m hiding, so I can pretend none of that happened,¡¯ Baniti literally shoved his head under his paws. ¡®If I


    don¡¯t see it, it can¡¯t exist.¡¯


    I would have given anything to be able to hide away like my wolf. I had never felt so embarrassed in my


    life. Had it only been in front of my twin, I wouldn¡¯t have minded. We goofed around each other all the


    time. Like the time Astennu mmed his car door closed and had the whole sleeve of his shirt ripped


    off. He had to rip the other off so it matched and spent the evening wearing the weirdest formal muscle


    shirt to exist.


    Evie looked stunning, knock-out stunning. I just hadn¡¯t expected to be literally knocked over and she


    just had to have bared witness to it.


    ¡®Generally, the showes after dinner,¡¯ my brother mocked me in private.


    ¡°Can we just go!¡± I marched out of the front doors, leaving Evie and my twin to trail along behind me


    and I could hear the non-discrete snickering.


    I held open the passenger door for Evie on the SUV Astennu had arranged out front, and cut him off


    before he could climb into the driver¡¯s seat, signalling the back was his domain on this ride.


    ¡®Is this your subtle way of telling me I¡¯m the designated driver for the evening?¡¯ He raised a brow at me


    as he clicked his seatbelt on, taking the middle seat.


    ¡®I just made a total ass out of myself,¡¯ my gaze flickered to my perfect goddess. ¡®And your damned


    animal harassed me all day. If anyone in this car deserves whisky tonight, it¡¯s me.¡¯


    He pped my shoulder, ¡°fine. I¡¯ll drive home so you can drink your embarrassment away.¡±


    ¡®Why did he have to say it out loud?!¡¯ Baniti whined. ¡®We were mind-linking for a reason.¡¯


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Evie¡¯s hand suddenly appeared in myp, sliding with purpose up my thigh


    and just brushing my rapidly growing bulge. ¡°It was pretty cute,¡± her hand withdrew in the same breath,


    leaving me high and, from the feel of it, not so dry.


    ¡®Can we skip dinner and just devour our mate instead?¡¯ My wolf rolled on his back, wagging his tail


    happily.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®She needs dinner first. For how I¡¯m hoping our night will end, she¡¯ll need her strength.¡¯


    We pulled up at the ss entrance to La Peque?a Bodega after a thirty-minute drive.


    ¡°Oh! The tapas ce,¡± Evie¡¯s face lit up in recognition. ¡°I¡¯ve been here with Lucy, Tam and Suzanna,


    but it was really good. I¡¯ve been meaning toe back.¡±


    I gave my brother a quick congrattory smile. He had chosen well, it seemed.


    ¡°Have¡­ you been here with anyone else?¡± There was a distinct clipped tone as Astennu asked, closing


    her car door behind her.


    Who else would she havee with?


    ¡®That guy!¡¯ Baniti shouted in cold dread. ¡®That warrior, Adrian.¡¯


    ¡­Please, for the love of goddess, say no¡­


    I didn¡¯t particrly dislike the guy, but neither was I a fan, knowing he almost imed my mate as his


    own; unknowingly, of course. Astennu, I knew, had always disliked him with a passion. He knew he had


    no apparent reason for it and still couldn¡¯t shake his intense distaste of the man.


    ¡°No,¡± was all she answered, simply but with warmth. ¡°Let¡¯s get inside, it¡¯s freezing.¡±


    The steps down into the cavern were carved out of the rock. The rocky walls of the restaurant itself


    were lit in soft and subtle lighting, and the stctites that hung from the cave ceiling were wrapped in


    fairy lights. We were led up to one of the private circr dining tforms that overlooked the entire


    cave through a sheer white curtain.


    ¡°Why is it so quiet?¡± Evie looked around at the empty restaurant.


    ¡°We rented it out for the night,¡± Astennu grasped her hand, kissing her palm.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t about to share our first date with others,¡± I leaned in to slowly kiss her corbone peeking out


    of her dress.


    A human waitress creaked the stairs on her ascent, announcing her arrival and breaking us apart. She


    ced a small tter of sliced bread, olives and oil in the centre between the lit candles.


    ¡°Alphas, Luna, what drinks can I get for you?¡± She stood poised ready with her device and I thought


    Evie was about ready to choke at hearing a pack member address her as ¡®Luna¡¯.


    I was quick to order a triple serving of scotch, while my mate and brother stuck to soda. I remembered


    what Evie had said about being a lightweight with alcohol and took it as a possible good sign that she


    wanted a clear head for the evening.


    ¡°Ok. Your order will be out any minute and I¡¯ll be back with your drinks,¡± the waitress bustled away,


    leaving us to ourselves.


    ¡°You ordered for me?¡± Evie raised a sceptical brow.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Astennu popped the ¡®p¡¯. It was about time Evie saw that not all surprises were terrible, especially


    when they came for us. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the menu, so even we don¡¯t know what¡¯sing out of the


    kitchen.¡±


    The menu here was small and changed each week, ensuring something new on every visit.


    Not a moment after the drinks were ced in front of us, that ourrge order filled the table. To my


    relief, and my wolf¡¯s, cmari and octopus weren¡¯t on the menu this week. A mixy before us, of fresh


    cheeses, stuffed peppers, chorizo cooked in red wine, meatballs, garlic-fried mushrooms and spiced


    potatoes.


    We dug in happily, making sure Evie got what she wanted first. She was dipping her bread into the


    tomato sauce of the meatballs when she asked a question neither I nor my twin were expecting.


    ¡°¡­Since you kinda know about my ex¡­ what about yours?¡±


    Astennu inhaled sharply and I downed my scotch in one, regretting it the moment my throat burned


    from the liquid.


    ¡®Nope. I can¡¯t watch this, I¡¯m hiding again. You can deal with this on your own,¡¯ my chickenshit of a wolf


    actually retreated into the furthest recesses of my mind to link with his mate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about any psycho exes stalking around,¡± I rushed out.


    ¡°Yeah, neither of us have ever really dated,¡± Astennu had returned to his flushed state.


    ¡°I know that,¡± she said calmly, appearing amused by our fluster. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, just intrigued.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much to tell with me,¡± Astennu started. ¡°A girl kissed me in high school, senior year, and I


    didn¡¯t pull away. It was ok, but the earth didn¡¯t exactly move and I knew I wanted to wait.¡±


    Evie slowly turned to me, waiting.


    ¡°It was our first time at an Alpha meeting and I was a hormonal 17 year old that hadn¡¯t long since


    shifted,¡± I licked my lips from embarrassment. ¡°She was a human working at the function and couldn¡¯t


    get Aste¡¯s attention so she went for mine.¡±


    Why was I talking about this?! I could tell Evie was enjoying my squirming, by her tiny enchanting


    smirk.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I was doing and¡­¡± I quickly made sure I didn¡¯t have to switch to mind-link so that no


    one else overheard. ¡°I struggled.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She tilted her head.


    Astennu wasn¡¯t helping, sipping his soda to hide his shit-eating grin.


    ¡®I was super nervous and I struggled to get it up,¡¯ I mind-linked, unable to bring myself to say it aloud.


    ¡®She almost bit my d**k off trying to get me worked up.¡¯


    I shuddered at the memory of the most awkward teenage s*x encounter. That whole thing put me off


    the idea of s*x for years.


    ¡®At least she didn¡¯t do any permanent damage,¡¯ Evie¡¯s eyes flicked downwards. ¡®It would have been a


    crime to ruin such a masterpiece.¡¯


    My brows must¡¯ve met my hairline, along with my brother¡¯s. Evie wasn¡¯t usually the one to be this


    forward or dirty talking. She was the one usually pping me for my dirty mouth.


    I liked this side of her.


    ¡°Keep going, I know there¡¯s a second one,¡± she finished up thest of the chorizo.


    ¡°I was 21 and she was a visiting she-wolf warrior from Opal Sun. She was a few years older.¡±


    ¡°A few?¡± Astennu repeated back. ¡°Try 15 years older.¡±


    ¡°Would you but out?¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡°So you had a MILF phase,¡± Evie shrugged with a teasing grin.


    ¡°I did not have a ¡®MILF phase¡¯,¡± I defended immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve kinda been in a neverending ¡®Evie¡¯


    phase¡­ we both have,¡± I gestured to my twin.


    Our dinner was over, our tes cleared. There was only one dessert I truly wanted to taste.


    My hand slowly slid up her smooth thigh, ying with the edge of her panties. Her legs parted instantly,


    granting Astennu and me all the ess we wanted. I nudged her clit gently just as my brother slipped


    within her heavily wet folds. I imed her lips first, to capture her tiny moan, while Astennu settled for


    her neck, gently nipping at her skin. Her quiet moans would soon begin to echo and bounce off the


    walls of the cavern if we continued. They were our sounds I wanted to hear alone and unshared with


    anyone outside the mate bond.


    ¡®Want to get out of here?¡¯ Astennu must have hit a pleasure spot as she writhed in our hands.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Evie quietly murmured.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 ¨C Those Expectations You Were Worrying About?


    Astennu


    We had barely done a thing to her and already she was fully slick in our hands. I regretted sliding my


    fingers into her because I wanted to finish this here and now, to bend her over the table, savagely. But I


    wasn¡¯t about to start railing her in a restaurant, I¡¯d never be able to show my face here again!


    ¡®Want to get out of here?¡¯ I nibbled her neck, thrusting a second finger deep inside and hoping she


    wanted the same things we did.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she murmured, gripping my wrist.


    Badru hastily gripped her hand and pulled her up, with me following right behind and intecing our


    fingers. I shouted for the restaurant staff to mail us the bill over my shoulder. We weren¡¯t about to wait


    around and it was a 30-minute drive home that my twin and I would have to endure her unadulterated


    and mind-numbing aroused scent. She was in the air I breathed and coated my skin; I was immersed in


    her and I would never get enough.


    We were speeding away from La Peque?a Bodega with more enthusiasm than I should have and I was


    thankful to Evie for sitting up front again. Had she sat in the back, Badru would never have kept his


    hands to himself and I would have had to drive, feeling everything through both my mate bond and twin


    bond. Not that It made too much difference to him. He was attempting to paw at her from the back seat,


    snaking his hands around her backrest to pepper her neck with kisses. I almost leapt out of my seat


    when her hand slid into myp, palming my straining bulge through my pants with determination.


    I parked in a somewhat haphazard fashion near the pack house. With the heavy nket of clouds in


    the night sky, there was little light to be had and I couldn¡¯t have my pretty mate trip. So I did the only


    thing I could. I grabbed Evie up with my arm just under her ass, picking her up against my chest. She


    steadied herself on my shoulder,ughing gently and kissing the top of my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall this time, because I can¡¯t carry you too,¡± I called over my shoulder to my twin.


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of my table trick skills,¡± He tried to p back with, despite the heavy pink on his


    face.


    ¡°And the backwards roll into a perfect stand. You can¡¯t forget that one,¡± Evie piled on as well, neither of


    us cutting Badru any ck.


    ¡°Is this what my life is gonna be now?¡± He threw his head back, groaning. ¡°You two making fun of me?¡±


    ¡°Only when you do something embarrassing,¡± Evie reached over my shoulder to him.


    Aasim snorted immediately, ¡®that could be on a daily basis.¡¯


    Once we were back inside the pack house, I lowered Evie down, taking my time to slide my arm up her


    ass on her release. Badru wasted no time in taking her hand to lead her to her room, but she tugged


    back, inclining her head to the Alpha wing.


    ¡°Your rooms are closer,¡± she subtly bit the corner of her lower lip, pulling my brother behind her and I


    followed, enticed by her invisible siren song.


    A sensible side of me should have questioned if she minded the possibility of a run-in with my parents.


    Personally, I couldn¡¯t care less if we were spotted or if they knew what we were about to do. It would


    solidify to them that Evie was going nowhere in our lives. But I would admit, our mate had the right idea


    for our home. Being able toe and go as we pleased without running into anyone or having any


    awkward encounters¡­


    ¡®¡­And being able to f**k our mate on every surface and in every room to our heart¡¯s content,¡¯ my wolf


    hijacked my train of thought, with his ownpelling argument.


    The lights inside were all off, except for the muted glow of the hallwaymp. Whether there was anyone


    else home I didn¡¯t know, and neither did I stop to think or care. Evie quickly ascended the stairs with


    Badru running up behind her, pinching and squeezing her ass as she tried to swat him away and mind-


    link him to behave. All it did was encourage him further.


    I tried to follow hastily but my heart rate began to skyrocket as my apprehension set in. I was ted as


    hell that my mate was no longer a figment of my imagination. However, the apprehension was there all


    the same. Would I be any good at this? All of my knowledge of intimacy was theory with no practice.


    My room was closest and Evie quickly pulled us both inside, quietly closing the door and clicking the


    lock. All that lit the room was a single dimmedmp on my desk, the only thing needed to allow me to


    see her perfect face clearly, her gentle smile and how her eyes danced between Badru and me. She


    grasped the front of my shirt, smashing her lips to mine and unbuttoning me rapidly. With thest


    button undone, she turned to my brother behind her, repeating the same motion. I shed my shirt and


    slinked my arm around her waist, holding her back to my now bare chest and brushed her hair from her


    neck. The taste of her skin matched her scent, sweet and aromatic, and it had my eyes rolling in the


    back of my head with her increase in pheromones.


    Eager to continue what we had started in the restaurant, I grasped the hem of her soft dress and


    hitched it upward, taking a little more time to appreciate her silkyce thong that entuated her ass


    beautifully. With my other hand, I fumbled with my pants and boxers, ridding myself of them as Badru


    did the same. He whipped her dress up over her head and had her bra sp open in a quick motion,


    saving me the trouble of having to work it out. Knowing my luck, I would have twanged her skin trying


    to fight the fastening.


    My brother and I pulled Evie further into the room, his hands never leaving her breasts and mine never


    leaving the divine warmth of her soft slick lower lips. Her throng was getting in the way and I was


    tempted to run a w over it, when she quickly stumbled her way, pulling them off her legs.


    Badru chuckled into her lips, ¡°now who¡¯s tripping over themselves?¡±


    ¡°Still you,¡± she gently pushed him backwards, making himnd on the edge of the bed with a small


    bounce.


    He stared up at her, in awe of her dominance, grasping her hips and kissing along her stomach. I took


    over her breasts, slowly twirling her n*****s around my fingertips.


    ¡°There¡¯s no unawkward way to ask this,¡± I licked my lips, not knowing whether I was meant to ask or


    whether I should have just rolled with it and was about to ruin the mood with a stupid question. ¡°How do


    you wanna do this? Do you want one of us¡­or both?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ can we work our way up to both of you at once? It¡¯s a little daunting for our first time,¡± Evie shyly


    looked away. It wasn¡¯t often she acted coy. ¡°But I do want both of you, just one at a time.¡±


    ¡°I vote Aste goes first because if he winds himself any tighter with angst, my nuts are gonna blow,¡±


    Badru gave me a level nce.


    ¡°Eloquent nugget as always,¡± she patted his head,ughing through her nose.


    She turned in my arms, her fingers trailing up my chest, ¡°you ready for your first?¡±


    I cupped her cheek, feeling my arousal buzz with anticipation and my c**k painfully erect with want of


    our goddess.


    She turned her head a little, and took my finger in her mouth, sucking, encouraging an answer from


    me.


    ¡®Oh goddess, that goes deep,¡¯ Aasim shivered and I felt myself begin leaking heavy amounts of


    precum.


    I nodded.


    I wanted all of her.


    Her mouth bobbed open and shut, as if she was either struggling to find the right words or wondering


    whether to speak at all.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not ready¡­ to be marked. Not yet,¡± she whispered, her voice sounding small. ¡°I¡¯ll get there, but I


    just need ti-¡±


    I cut off her rambling with a kiss, taking my time to tangle my tongue with hers. Badru hugged her


    around her waist, kissing the base of her back.


    ¡°We¡¯ll never do anything you¡¯re not ready for,¡± I leaned my forehead against hers.


    ¡°I know I can be impulsive, but even I have my boundaries,¡± Badru yed, doing something that made


    our mate squeal.


    ¡°Did you just bite my ass?!¡±


    ¡°I was making sure I didn¡¯t have other sneaky marking sites hidden on you,¡± and I knew he was


    smirking up at her.


    ¡°What was that you just said about boundaries?¡± I repeated his words back.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t be too nervous,¡¯ She nuzzled her nose against mine. ¡®I¡¯m notparing you to anyone or


    anything. I just want you.¡¯


    cing my hand between her breasts, I pushed her down into the mattress, slowly, bracing my weight


    above her on my forearms. I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about any protection. A she-wolf could only


    be pregnant in her bi-yearly heat.


    ¡®Goddess above, it¡¯s about damn time,¡¯ Aasim was eager to lose his v-card along with me. ¡®For a


    moment there, in the beginning of all this, I genuinely thought we¡¯d die as virgins.¡¯


    I reached down and grasped my c**k, guiding myself into position. A myriad of emotions shed across


    my mind. Excitement at the forefront and the most predominant. Nerves and some slight fear that I


    wouldn¡¯t be any good and something that felt akin to happiness, but much more profound than the


    simplicity. I had never felt it before and the only one it had grown for was Evie. For the intensity of it, I


    knew my twin had to be feeling the same. I could barely distinguish what was mine and what was his in


    this bond with our mate anymore. It all blurred into a beautiful and dazzling spectrum of light, a force to


    be admired and seen, mirroring Evie to perfection.


    ¡®Just take your time to find your rhythm, it¡¯s not a race. She¡¯s honest and she¡¯ll tell you what feels


    good,¡¯ Badru encouraged, noticing how I had frozen for a brief second.


    I nodded at his words, not moving my eyes from my ammar beneath me. Her soft smile spread and her


    fingertips danced along my chest. She circled and flicked my n****e, before grasping my hand with


    hers, teasing and stroking herself with my own shaft¡¯s head. Her hand left, circling my neck and, with a


    single thrust forward, I entered her. I groaned out at the sensation of her bare walls against my


    member. The tingles of our bond exploded ten-fold and my entire body hummed with its electricity.


    I let my forehead rest against hers, while I adjusted to her tight slickness surrounding me, nting little


    kisses on her cheeks and lips. My imagination had conjured this moment, always with Evie and never


    another, hoping she would be my mate. I was d I had waited for this, for her, to give the one thing I


    could only ever give the once.


    Evie¡¯s thighs gripped my waist fiercely, her breathing deep and ending in tiny moans with each breath.


    Having taken my moment to fully appreciate the few seconds of finally losing my virginity to my mate, I


    withdrew my hips till I felt I had almost slipped out and drove back in. I was a little harder than I meant


    to, some strange instinct taking over. A loud cry rippled out of Evie, her head falling back, buried in the


    pillows. I froze, worrying I had hurt her, even though I felt no difort through our bond. All I felt was


    a maddening euphoria, and I hadn¡¯t even gotten close toing yet.


    ¡°That sound means you hit something right,¡± Badru chuckled at my mild panic, leaning in to pepper her


    neck with kisses.


    ¡°Those expectations you were worrying about?¡± Evie whispered, her voice unsteady and hoarse. ¡°I


    don¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna have a problem.¡±


    ¡®You heard her, go!¡¯ My wolf suddenly roared to life in my mind, ripping free of the bliss he was sharing


    with his own mate¡¯s half to push me into action.


    Spurred on, I started up my slow but strong rhythm, diving that bit further into Evie¡¯s hot and throbbing


    folds on each thrust.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Aste, don¡¯t stop,¡± she purred directly into my ear.


    Her pelvis met mine and the flesh of our hips pped against the other each time they met.


    I needed more.


    I shifted my weight and hooked her leg over my forearm, pounding her into the mattress harder. Her


    moans and cries were like music to my ears, ringing out into the room. Badru imed her lips,


    breathing heavily himself, as I kissed and nipped at her earlobe. My own growls of pleasure grew


    louder. My canines ached toe forward and mark her, but she wasn¡¯t ready. And I wanted her to be


    able to mark us at the same time in return.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was pushing my temptations. However, I knew it would have her toppling over the edge. I kissed her


    neck,tching my teeth to my marking spot, though not enough to break the skin but enough to electrify


    our bond. Her walls clenching around me had me at my limits. The star-popping tingling sensations in


    my tip signalled I was about toe and with a final deep thrust, I emptied out deep within her, shaking


    with a feral roar.


    I copsed onto top of her, the heat radiating through me and dissipating as the seconds passed. I


    slowly pulled out with a low groan, a few strings of mye following the withdrawal.


    ¡°You ok?¡± Evie breathlessly whispered against my temple, a thin sheen of sweat coated her skin. ¡°And


    if you couldn¡¯t tell, you hit it home pretty well.¡±


    I shakilyughed, kissing her in between breaths and feeling my high finally start to settle.


    ¡°I¡¯m way more than ok,¡± I grinned at her, sloppily colliding my lips with hers.


    I hauled myself up onto my knees, pulling Evie up with me, knowing my twin was doing his best to wait


    patiently.


    Evie


    ¡°You wanna go again?¡± Badru pawed at my hips gently.


    My skin was still flushed and pink, overly sensitive to my mate¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Go again?¡± I shook my head, chuckling lowly. ¡°It¡¯s not a carnival ride.¡±


    ¡°True. I¡¯m betting I could be more like the best rollercoaster,¡± he smirked, circling my n*****s with the


    rough pads of his thumbs.


    ¡°Seriously, how were you the virgin?¡± I turned to Astennu, kissing his neck and feeling my core


    beginning to throb with want once again.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m charming!¡± Badru defended, indignantly.


    ¡°Ehhh,¡± I shimmied my hand. ¡°That¡¯s debatable.¡±


    ¡°Are we doing this, or what?¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I snapped back, irritated and extremely turned on.


    ¡°Do I need to be here for this? I¡¯m starting to feel like a third wheel,¡± Astennu chuckled.


    ¡°If anything, I think he needs your advice,¡± I thumbed his donk of a twin.


    ¡°This is way more angry than I was imagining it¡¯d be,¡± Badru dropped my breasts, gripping onto my hips


    instead.


    ¡°Really?¡± I raised a brow at him. ¡°You being an annoying, oblivious nugget is exactly how I pictured our


    first time.¡±


    His adorable pout deepened, almost into a cute frown.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a cute nugget with it,¡± I patted his cheek.


    And with a flip of a switch, the mention of his little pet name and calling him cute was all it took to light


    up his face. I could hear Evva snuffling, snorting, and huffing inughter at how easy he was to sway.


    He scooted up the bed a little, leaning back against the wooden headboard.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± he instructed, pulling my back flush against his chest and draping my hair to the side to


    expose my neck to him; the opposite side to where Astennu had paid so close attention to.


    Astennu¡¯s hooded eyes greeted me and, despite having juste, his c**k began to twitch back to a


    rigid state. Gripping my hips tightly, Badru positioned his c**k directly below me, gyrating my pelvis to


    rub my clit over his engorged head. I almost lost my mind, throwing my head back on his shoulder.


    ¡°Fuh-¡± I murmured between moans. ¡°Ru¡­¡±


    Astennu palmed my breasts, slowly circling my n*****s, while Badru continued to stroke his shaft along


    my slit and slide his hand up and down my spine. His hand slipped up to the nape of my neck, his lips


    ghosting my ear.


    ¡°Ours,¡± the two of them rumbled a growl and with that, Badru thrust up, filling me to his hilt.


    He pounded up into me from beneath, one hand of his pushing my stomach to keep me t to his hot


    chest and his other holding my hip to bounce me on hisp. Astennu imed my lips, invading my


    mouth with his tongue in perfect sync with his fingers twisting my n*****s and circling my clit.


    I felt a spasm rippling through me, radiating outward from my core to the tip of my toes and cheeks. He


    didn¡¯t stop, Badru gripped me tighter, pounding up into me with more force each time. I could barely


    hold on any longer, supported only by their hands. I knew words spilt from my mouth, but they were


    unintelligible, masked under moans of my heightening climax.


    Badru suddenly stilled, with one final guttural growl, burying himself as deep as possible as streams of


    his heated seed pumped out into me. A trickle coated my inner thighs, abination of both my mates¡¯


    intermixing. Slowly, he pulled out, hugging me to his chest and burying his face into my neck.


    ¡®Rollercoaster,¡¯ I could feel him smirk, proud of the ride he had given me.


    ¡®Let him have this one,¡¯ Evva chortled. ¡®He isn¡¯t entirely wrong.¡¯


    He pulled out and the two of themid me down, the three of us spent and entirely sated beyond belief.


    It wasn¡¯t until I felt the bed dip that I realised Astennu had grabbed a damp cloth from his bathroom, to


    clean me up. He gently parted my thighs to wipe me down and settled in beside me, nestling me in


    between two incredibly hot Alpha bodies.


    My mind drifted instantly, a deep sleep lulling me into oblivion with Astennu¡¯s breath tickling my neck at


    my back. My mind was so foggy, so sleepy, I didn¡¯t know whether the voice I heard in my mind was real


    or a fantasy.


    ¡®¡­Goddess, I love her so much¡­¡¯

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 ¨C A Segment Of Advice?


    Astennu


    I peppered kisses along her neck, soothing her as she fell asleep. Whether this was a dream or a


    reality, I couldn¡¯t tell. All I knew was my world held a new burst of colour, everything seemed stronger.


    Evie¡¯s spicy vani scent, faintly mixed with ours, was all I ever wanted in this new world of mine.


    ¡­Goddess, I love her so much¡­


    I wanted to shout it. I realised now the emotion that had been ying behind my mind recently was


    this: love.


    ¡®You say something?¡¯ Badru sleepily mind-linked me.


    My eyes widened and a mild panic spread. ¡®¡­No?¡¯


    s**t, did I say that through the mind-link? Did she hear?!


    ¡®Maybe our twin just sensed it?¡¯ Aasim was unconvincing at best. ¡®Just y it cool in the morning and


    everything will be fine.¡¯


    ¡­f**k.


    I really hoped I hadn¡¯t mind-linked that mistake. Evie wasn¡¯t ready to hear it.


    My brother and I were way further into this rtionship than she was. We had admired her in secret for


    years. She had avoided us like the gue over the same period. And she seemed much more resistant


    to the bond¡¯s effects than we were. It didn¡¯t make her inebriated on it, as it did with us.


    Where sleep was calling me before, now I was wired awake fretting. I had better not have just made a


    monumental fuck-up. That was Badru¡¯s department.


    *


    *


    *


    Soft and light scratches across my stomach roused me into consciousness. A soft feminine hand slowly


    trailed its nails up and down my skin, shuddering a deep but quiet growl from my chest. Aasim¡¯s mental


    form had melted into a mass of groans and leg kicks, like he was some pamperedp dog.


    ¡°Hmmm, that feels amazing. Any wolf who says otherwise, is lying,¡± I cracked open an eye to see my


    brother already awake and nuzzling into Evie¡¯s neck. ¡°Except maybe Badru,¡± I smirked at him as he


    abruptly stopped his affections with our mate to re at me, warning me I had better not say it. ¡°He¡¯s


    ticklish.¡±


    My twin made a face as though he had just received the worst betrayal imaginable. ¡°Seriously?! Khayin


    (traitor).¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A wicked smile carved across Evie¡¯s face and she raised her hands in threat, wiggling her


    fingers.


    ¡°No! No, no,¡± he leapt out of bed, swishing the nket back in one clean sweep.


    ¡°Oh,e on. I haven¡¯t even done anything yet!¡± Sheughed at him bolting for the door.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m out,¡± he banged the door shut behind him, not caring he was leaving the room naked.


    ¡°He¡¯s super ticklish. Right in the ribs,¡± I whispered in her ear, kissing the soft patch of flesh on her neck


    and sliding an arm around her bare waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that one,¡± she hummed in amusement, turning in my grasp to sit in myp.


    Her nakedness wasn¡¯t helping my morning situation in the slightest. Her bare ass cheeks sliding


    against my c**k was conjuring images fromst night and distracting me from my current task, to


    nonchntly probe whether she heard my unintentional mind-link.


    ¡°How are you feeling this morning?¡± Her soft lips brushed mine, deepening the kiss with anguid twist


    of her tongue.


    ¡°Like I¡¯m still flying,¡± I chuckled, a note of nerves slipping through. And like I could fall at any second, I


    internally added, or prayed I had internally added. Because clearly, I had little control over my impulses


    around this woman anymore.


    I felt an eternal silence stretch between us, a silence so loud it almost drowned out the thudding in my


    ears.


    ¡®Words?¡¯ Aasim reminded me. ¡®Words would be good right now.¡¯


    ¡°Uhhh,¡± I so eloquently stumbled.


    ¡®Ok, I was thinking more wordy-type words, and less awkward white noise.¡¯


    ¡°Aste, I heard youst night,¡± she said quietly.


    I sighed heavily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you aren¡¯t ready yet. I didn¡¯t even know I was mind-linking it. It was


    just some random sleepy thought while I was still on a first-time s*x high¡­¡± I was rambling away by this


    point.


    ¡®¡¯Ihat ¡®ah, ¡®arsil almusaeada (goddess above, send help). Go back to the awkward white noise,


    please, for all of us,¡¯ Aasim uttered, feeling some second-hand embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re bbering, Aste,¡± Evie¡¯s hands slid back and forth on my shoulders.


    My wolf continued his snickering, ¡®channel your inner possum.¡¯


    Did something crawl up my wolf¡¯s ass this morning?


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­¡± her hand trailed up to my jaw. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m gonna brush my teeth and then maybe we can get


    some breakfast?¡±


    I nodded, pecking her lips and watched as she slipped into the bathroom, drooling over her bare ass¡¯s


    movements.


    She hadn¡¯t said it back¡­ dammit, I had been way too premature.


    ¡®There¡¯s worse ways to be premature,¡¯ Aasim warned through his snuffling ofughter.


    I groaned, wanting the earth to swallow me whole.


    The door to my room opened to reveal my twin, now dressed in a deep red long-sleeved t-shirt and a


    pair of cotton shorts. Great, he would have felt my mental facepalming.


    ¡°I brought these for her,¡± he threw down a pair of sweatpants and went to my closet to grab one of my


    shirts.


    He perched himself on the edge of my bed, half turned towards me. ¡°Why are you so wound up again?¡±


    My eyes flickered to the bathroom door, ¡®I said somethingst night¡­¡¯


    ¡®¡­That was real?!¡¯ He fully turned. ¡®Look at you being impulsive. This feels like one of those things


    you¡¯d call me a drama ma for.¡¯


    ¡®This is serious.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, when you do it, it¡¯s serious. But when I do it, I¡¯m a drama ma!¡¯ He threw his hands in the air.


    ¡®If this was you, you¡¯d be in your pit of despair on the floor, facenting the carpet.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± He lurched forward, grabbing me in a headlock.


    ¡°Ru! Get the f**k off,¡± I garbled, jabbing him in the ribs and making him jolt in the air, releasing me.


    ¡°That¡¯s a low blow, Aste!¡±


    ¡®Supreme king, b***h,¡¯ I gloated.


    ¡°Am I interrupting?¡± Evie cleared her throat, leaning against the doorframe.


    Evie


    I couldn¡¯t have gotten into the bathroom quicker.


    Evva seemed to find my reaction most amusing. ¡®One little word and you go running into hiding.¡¯


    ¡®One word? Yes. Little? That¡¯s a big fat no!¡¯


    Saying the word ¡®love¡¯ out loud¡­ I never thought until now how scary the prospect was. I had never


    said it before, not like this, not in this meaning. I think I did, but saying it would make it all real. Along


    with it, the fear it would all disappear. By saying it, would I jinx it? All the things in my life usually came


    with a ¡®but¡¯. I could live in a pack but I would be shunned as a rogue. I could be a werewolf but I would


    ultimately bebelled as wolfless¡­ I could have my Alpha mates but¡­


    ¡­What would that particr ¡®but¡¯ turn out to be?


    Taking a deep breath, I moved to the sink and looked over my appearance. My light makeup hadn¡¯t


    smeared much, just a small smudge of mascara under my eyes. Borrowing one of Astennu¡¯s hair ties, I


    gathered my hair into a high messy bun and set to work washing my face clean, brushing my teeth and


    taking in all the littering of hickies. Several lined my breasts and a huge one decorated my neck which


    certainly couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡®Poor mother-inw, Qamar, will see how her angelic baby boys have been little devils with the local


    rogue,¡¯ Evva snickered, thinking the huge dark red mark was hrious.


    ¡®Why are you so happy to poke the bear?¡¯ And the mama bear at that.


    ¡®Because I like to be a petty b***h, ok? There¡¯s not much other entertainment in here,¡¯ she huffed and


    finally growled inpliance. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll promise not to growl at her or scream profanities in your head


    when she¡¯s around. Happy?¡¯


    It would do.


    I opened the bathroom door to the scene of both my mates tussling on the bed, Badru dressed and


    Astennu still in bed with the sheets pooled around his waist.


    ¡°Am I interrupting?¡± I cleared my throat, leaning my naked body against the doorframe.


    I pushed myself off and sauntered over to the bed. Two sets of sapphires followed my every movement


    and sway.


    ¡°Not in the slightest,¡± Astennu flushed, his eyes sweeping the length of my figure.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Got you some clothes,¡± Badru held the items in his hand impossibly close to his chest. ¡°Wannae


    get ¡®em?¡±


    My wolf fawned at the games she was eager to y. ¡®He¡¯s so cute when he thinks he has the upper


    hand. Please tell me you¡¯re about to torment him, because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be disappointed.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t back down from his little challenge and, slowly, I crawled across the bed towards them. I could


    tell neither were anticipating me to y along and were, instead, expecting some smart-mouth


    response from me. I leaned in to kiss Astennu softly, and turned to Badru to go in for the kill.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s dangerous to y games,¡± my hands crept up his chest, my lips inching towards his. His


    grin threatened to cut his face in two, his dimple showing through his heavy stubble. Just like the


    oblivious nugget he was. ¡°Especially, when I¡¯ve just been told about your weakness.¡±


    His smile faltered, but it was toote. My prey was within my grasp. My fingers dug into his ribs,


    squeezing up and down his sides.


    ¡°Ah! No!¡± He cried out and squirmed violently.


    He iled and fell backwards, trying to catch himself on thin air. Hended with a thud on the floor and


    his legs still propped up on the bed.


    ¡°Are his feet ticklish?¡±


    He hid them immediately under the bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a yes,¡± I giggled.


    ¡°Our next training, Aste, I¡¯m kicking your ass for this!¡± He red up from his spot on the floor.


    ¡°She would have found out eventually,¡± Astennu was trying, hard, to rein in hisughter.


    They were so involved in their little sibling throw down, they had failed to notice I had removed myself


    from the bed and had begun dressing.


    ¡®Don¡¯t say a thing,¡¯ Evva sat intensely interested on the argument. ¡®I wanna see if this descends into


    wrestling again. Our goober is naked and I wanna see his junk helicopter around.¡¯


    I snorted, and loudly, but they were so focused on their grudge match, they hadn¡¯t paid any attention.


    ¡°Why do you always embarrass me?!¡± Badru frowned, scooting away from the bed and standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯m your older brother, I¡¯m meant to.¡±


    ¡°Older by six minutes!¡±


    ¡°Are you two finished in your lover¡¯s quarrel?¡± I interjected, now fully dressed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Once Astennu had gotten his ass in gear and dressed, we took the big step in heading downstairs. I


    could sense Alpha Isaac¡¯s aura, so I doubted Luna Qamar would be far and would probably be sitting


    in the kitchen too.


    And she was, sipping her cup of coffee that her mate had just finished pouring. Both looked as though


    they had finished eating considering the empty tes at the side. She would have known her sons


    were approaching and yet she strained not to look up. Their father, though, folded the paper he was


    reading and gave each of his sons an encouraging smile, even me, too.


    ¡°Morning, mom,¡± my mates said in idental unison.


    The Luna took a sharp inhale of breath but remained silent, barely looking up. I noticed the way Alpha


    Isaac gave her a pointed look, how she side-eyed him in return, mind-linking.


    ¡°Morning my ahibbaa (darlings),¡± her face softened, her eyes taking in each of her sons. ¡°¡­Good


    morning¡­Evie.¡±


    ¡°Good morning¡­ Luna¡­ Alpha,¡± I nodded my head a little, trying to act as naturally as possible.


    Badru pulled out a stool in front of us at the kitchen ind breakfast bar and Astennu ushered me to sit,


    standing behind me to trail his hands up and down my arms. My lungs felt about ready to explode in


    the awkward tension and I had only been in their parents¡¯ presence for three seconds.


    ¡®You want to tell her to f**k off again?¡¯ My wolfmented.


    ¡®That was a one-time thing, I was pissed off and it was said in the heat of the moment.¡¯


    ¡®I wasn¡¯t being sarcastic,¡¯ Evva said tly. ¡®I was offering my opinion, and that is to tell her to f**k off. We


    ain¡¯t going anywhere.¡¯


    ¡®That promise with the profanitiessted,¡¯ and I cut her off, knowing what she would say next. ¡®Yes,


    you¡¯re an animal, you¡¯re fickle.¡¯


    ¡®I was going to say, I didn¡¯t scream the profanities,¡¯ she stuck her nose in the air with superiority.


    ¡°How about some coffee for everyone?¡± Alpha Isaac cut through the silence. ¡°Evie, how do you take


    it?¡±


    ¡°Just as it is¡­ thank you.¡±


    ¡°Would you like some breakfast?¡± Luna Qamar offered, looking more at her sons. ¡°I can make some


    more beid bel basturma?¡±


    Whatever it was, the twins sounded enthusiastic for it and if it was what she was cooking before we


    came down, it smelled heavenly.


    ¡®It¡¯s fried eggs cooked over basturma, a spiced cured beef that¡¯s thinly sliced,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked.


    ¡®Mom usually serves it with tbread.¡¯


    Luna Qamar began gathering a few things from the fridge andying them out on the kitchen counter.


    Just as she was about to click the burner into ignition, Badru decided this was the perfect time to


    announce our ns for the not-too-distant future. I understood his need to distract from the awkward


    tension, but maybe not in this particr way.


    ¡°We picked out a spot to build a home of our own.¡±


    Astennu sighed behind me, his fingers tensing on my arms. The pan on the hob nged out of his


    mother¡¯s hand and both parents looked at the three of us with raised brows.


    ¡°You want to leave the pack house?¡± Luna Qamar repeated, as though she was hearing a scandal.


    ¡°This has been our family¡¯s home in the pack since 1792,¡± Alpha Isaac frowned. With his facial


    expression, he looked remarkably like Badru when he pouted. Perhaps the overdramatic tendencies


    came from both sides. ¡°Four generations of the Rolfe line have lived here and you want to end it?¡±


    ¡°Think of it as less of a hassle for you to move out. You can just stay put,¡± Badru muttered.


    ¡°Maybe the future generation will live here instead¡­¡± Luna Qamar spoke in a quiet voice that surprised


    me, and not just because of her tone.


    ¡°P-pups?¡± I spluttered. Oh goddess, I didn¡¯t even know how to cross that bridge.


    She took a deep breath to continue. ¡°Whether you can have them or not¡­¡± she looked down at her


    mug, fiddling with the handle. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone pressure you¡­¡±


    She abruptly walked out, leaving everything out on the side and I distinctly heard sniffling as she


    elegantly but briskly walked out, her jade-green silk dress flowing behind her.


    Her mate¡¯s eyes followed her retreat with worry, sighing. ¡°If you want your own home, that¡¯s fine. You


    can build wherever you wish.¡±


    And the Alpha rushed out to follow after his Luna.


    ¡®I¡¯m gonna say it, that was f*****g weird,¡¯ Evva uttered, unsure of what else to say.


    I didn¡¯t disagree. The Luna almost sounded as though she was imparting a deep segment of advice to


    me.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡±


    ¡°Something Kate said to us in training,¡± Badru was still looking in the direction his mother had fled. ¡°I


    think what our mom went through in her home pack was worse than anyone knows about. I just¡­ I


    don¡¯t know how to bring it up and ask so it doesn¡¯t sound as though we¡¯ve been told things. Especially,


    with how she¡¯s handling stuff at the moment¡­ and I¡¯m not sure I want to hear what really happened.¡±


    I knew from hearsay that Luna Qamar may have still had nightmares about her past, but aside from her


    originating from a destroyed pack, that was it. And I wasn¡¯t surprised Astennu or Badru had little more


    knowledge than others in the pack. How would anyone want to hear that about a loved one?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 ¨C Am I Understood?


    Evie


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel very contained,¡¯ Evva chirped in a t sing-song voice.


    I reached down to centre myself further, no longer rxed and now straining in my meditation. I


    pressed my lips together in a tight line, attempting to concentrate on the pocket in my mind where my


    wolf resided, to quieten her presence.


    After eating, my mates had asked if I wanted to join them in some meditation. They said they usually


    tried to get in a couple of sessions a week, just before they were due to lead training. It aided in helping


    them suppress their auras, giving them greater control over themselves as Alphas. While it may have


    sounded counterproductive to hide their Alpha auras ¨C an innate power passed down through


    bloodlines meant to announce their presence and authority ¨C it could give them a tactical advantage in


    surveince or aid in blending into their environment better.


    I had no aura to suppress. But if I could gain a greater control over Evva in my mind, I could perhaps


    reach her easier when her presence was clouded.


    Neither Luna Qamar of Alpha Isaac had returned after my mates and I had quietly eaten breakfast.


    They had mind-linked their parents, to make sure their mother was ok, and she was. She just needed a


    moment from wherever her memories had thrown her to.


    Before I had sat to meditate, Lucy had mind-linked me that she and Catalina would be backter in the


    afternoon or evening. They were taking it slow on their return and waiting for the low cloud to clear up


    before setting off. My friend was doing much better and virtually back to her old self. Her heat hadn¡¯t


    been anywhere near as bad as we had feared it would be. Her bond with Finley was truly broken.


    I was already nning to have her room straightened out before she arrived; her bedding would be


    changed, herundry done and there wouldn¡¯t be much to clean up, being the neat freak that she was.


    And maybe while I waited for her return, I could give this meditation thing another go, because Evva


    wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by my efforts so far.


    No matter how hard Iboured.


    All my wolf did was snicker louder. ¡®Are you meditating or pooping?¡¯


    ¡°Do you have any wolfsbane?¡± I flopped backwards onto Badru¡¯s bedroom floor. ¡°I will deal with the


    burning. It¡¯ll be less painful than dealing with my wolf.¡±


    Astennu chuckled. ¡°Personally, I can¡¯t wait to meet her properly,¡± he disrupted his own trance to lean


    down and kiss my forehead. ¡°She sounds as beautiful and peppery as you.¡±


    My mouth worked, wanting a cute but smart-mouth response. Only, I came up short.


    ¡®I think he likes you blubbing like a fish,¡¯ Evva huffled to herself, even though I had just felt her


    swooning like a schoolgirl.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping she¡¯ll like to tussle around a little too,¡± Badru stroked my sides, attempting to pinch at my


    ribs.


    ¡®Oh, we are pinning his ass,¡¯ my inner wolf growled in anticipation.


    But what shocked me, was that it was louder and more guttural than I had heard before.


    Badru¡¯s hands stopped with immediate effect. ¡°Did I just piss Evva off?¡±


    ¡°No. And I¡¯m not ticklish by the way,¡± I wiggled my fingers in front of his face. His elbows shot into his


    sides to protect himself from any further attack. ¡°She was just very eager for your idea of tussling.¡±


    A dirty smirk slinked across his lips and he leaned forward, inching closer for a kiss. I knew where his


    mind was heading and it was the deepest recesses of the gutter.


    ¡°When she says ¡®tussle¡¯, I think she actually wants to fight,¡± I pped my hand over his mouth to push


    him away. ¡°And she doesn¡¯t mean a y fight either.¡±


    His eyes were coal ck swirled with sparkles of sapphire tones in an instant. His wolf, like him, wasn¡¯t


    indignant at the challenge, he was excited by it.


    ¡°On that note, before he makes uste again,¡± Astennu yfully gripped his twin around his neck. ¡°We


    need to get to training.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Badru shoved him off. ¡°When did I ever make uste once?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to me myself, am I?¡± The instigator kept on poking, challenging the other with a


    wicked twist of his features.


    ¡°Save it for your sparring mat, guys,¡± I cut in between their sibling showdown that seemed to be ying


    on repeat.


    This was it. This would be my life.


    ¡®ying referee to wingus and dingus for eternity,¡¯ my wolf finished my thought.


    In the foyer, just beyond the Alpha wing door where Badru had performed his spectacr and never-to-


    be-repeated tablecloth trick, we parted ways. Neither could merely walk away without a little token,


    regardless of the few other pack members wandering here and there about their business. Astennu¡¯s


    kiss, like him, was tender, unhurried and as sweet as his natural syrupy scent. And Badru? He quite


    literally swept me off my feet, picking me clear off the floor and almost frenching the tongue out of my


    throat. Exactly like his aromatic spicy scent; maddening.


    I was still thinking about those kisses hourster in Lucy¡¯s room. Everything was ready for her when


    she and Catalina arrived back, which could be any minute. Herundry was done and put away, her


    bed was freshly made with clean sheets and I had set up her heated fleecy nket. I finished up by


    spraying a couple of spritz of her perfume; a subtle blend made for she-wolves to ent their natural


    scent, not mask it. The cool, tangy berry smell would help her settle back into her home.


    ¡®No wee party to greet us?¡¯ Catalina¡¯s voice resonated abruptly. ¡®And here I thought Badru would


    be out here with a marching band to celebrate my departure.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, the red carpet is out for dry cleaning,¡¯ I hustled out of the room, feeling my skin excessively


    prickling with excitement. ¡®Simple old me will have to be enough for you.¡¯


    Out front, amidst the scattering of snow, Lucy was mming the trunk door closed with her bag in


    hand. I was never one for girly reunions, where friends would squeal and jump up and down. However,


    I found a tiny little squeak escaping my mouth when I wrapped her in a hug.


    ¡®Evie? Let up,¡¯ she tapped my elbow. ¡®Your t**s are smothering me.¡¯


    She took arge exaggerated gulp of air, ¡°Oxygen! Now I know how your twins feel. But I suppose


    they¡¯re a little more into it.¡±


    Lucy was definitely back to her old self.


    ¡®Do I get a hug from you chichis (boobs) too?¡¯ Catalina mind-linked from the car. She was on herst


    day of heat, and though her pheromones would be waning, they would still hold some strength.


    I wouldn¡¯t be able to be around her too long, but the open air would help. I was in no hurry to find out if I


    was able to go into a heat cycle pre-shift.


    Walking around the car, I inhaled quickly and opened the door to embrace her as fast as possible.


    ¡®Thank you for looking after her.¡¯


    ¡®It was nothing. It was better than anything else I had nned at home,¡¯ she sighed, closing the door to


    keep her heightened scent contained.


    I remembered what she had told me, about how dull her home could be, how lonely she felt. Her Alpha


    title isted her. Others saw her status or made preconceptions about her based on that status¡­


    ¡®¡­Not too dissimr from us,¡¯ Evva, once again, finished my thought.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure the guys would wee you back anytime,¡¯ I grinned, already hearing Badru¡¯s melodramatic


    groans. Astennu, it seemed, had little animosity towards Catalina.


    ¡®Ha! I bet,¡¯ she wrapped against the steering wheel. ¡®But I wille visit soon. I¡¯m an Alpha princess


    with a lot of time on her hands after all and I do love making Ru scowl. He¡¯s so easy to rile up.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m surprised Heru isn¡¯t this girl¡¯s soulmate,¡¯ Evva howled inughter.


    Lucy and I watched as the jeep pulled away, waving as it and Catalina disappeared into the tree-lined


    road. It wasn¡¯t exactly the most conventional way to make friends, but I would be forever grateful she


    had hit on my mates.


    ¡°So?¡± I prompted as we walked back inside, wanting to hear about her time away.


    ¡°So, what?¡± She shrugged. ¡°It was super uneventful. I slept through most of it and when I was awake, I


    was out of it. Cata kept starfishing in the snow, though,¡± she teetered inughter.


    ¡°I was thinking more, so, how did you end up almost kissing Cata?¡± I repeated, making myself a little


    more clearer about what exact details I was after.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She squeaked. ¡°I tripped on some bedding overhanging on the floor and I identallynded


    on her. That¡¯s it!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°That¡¯s the oldest trick in the book,¡± I bumped her with my hip.


    ¡°Ugh, whatever. You¡¯ve got the joy of all this toe. The sweats, the loopiness¡­ and periods


    afterwards¡­ I¡¯m not looking forward to that one,¡± she gripped her abdomen.


    For she-wolves, getting our wolf and shifting brought more than just heat cycles and kicking our


    reproductive system into gear with the huge jolt of adrenaline that apanied the shift. If a she-wolf


    didn¡¯t conceive during her heat, she would go through a menstrual cycle a few weeks after, like a


    human woman did each month.


    ¡°What did I miss here? How did the date go with the guys?¡± Her eyes twinkled.


    ¡®Apart from us discovering they truly are the donkiest pair of donks that ever donked?¡¯ Evva threw in


    her understanding of events. That was one way of putting it.


    ¡°We¡¯ve¡­ gotten closer,¡± I punched in the code for her door.


    ¡°You totally did the deed!¡± Her eyes darted to my obvious hickey and their clothes I still wore. ¡°Was it,


    like, at the same time?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I cried out, dropping her bag on the floor.


    ¡°Sor-ree,¡± she stretched the word. ¡°I don¡¯t know what goes where with the whole multiple male thing. I


    can only assume one goes frontsies and one goes backsies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m limbering myself up for that,¡± I flushed, looking away.


    She fell apart in a short burst ofughter, sinking into her bed and snuggling into the heated nket.


    ¡°This smells like home. Did you clean up for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just some little things and yourundry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± she burritoed into her warmed-up nket, sighing. ¡°I can get us some dinner, since


    you¡¯ve done all the hard work.¡±


    ¡°No, I can get it,¡± far be it from me to disturb her snuggle time. ¡°You unpack or shower, or continue to


    squirrel, and we¡¯ll watch a film when I get back.¡±


    Lucy had a small portable projector and she would use the ceiling as a canvas screen for it.


    From the kitchens, I grabbed us a couple of containers of chili and I swiped a full bag of torti chips,


    making sure I had a hefty serving of sour cream included. On the way back, as I neared mine and


    Lucy¡¯s shared hallway, Evva became a rigid ball of agitation.


    ¡®That scent, I know it,¡¯ her whole demeanour sat on tenterhooks.


    ¡­ That aura, too, I was beginning to feel and the hushed but aggressive voices bing clearer.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I just want to move on. You haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    Lucy.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Lucy, my mate. I¡¯m not about to let some other wolf male im you!¡±


    Finley!


    ¡®That cocksucking piece of filth!¡¯ Evva roared, and I needed no further motivation.


    The items fell to the floor and I rounded the corner.


    ¡®Aste! Ru!¡¯ I called through our mind-link. ¡®Finley is harassing Lucy again at her room¡­ I might need


    help.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯reing!¡¯ The two of them replied with urgency. I could feel their outrage and their panic trickle


    through our bond.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I growled.


    Lucy and Finley¡¯s heads snapped in my direction.


    She tried to shrug away, to get to me, but he snatched her arm back, and hard, making her wince. I


    surged forward, shoving Finely away; adrenaline and strength rippling through me. He looked me up


    and down, a lecherous hint mixed with his fury.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re the s**t now you¡¯re the future Luna?¡± He slowly strode nearer and I would be lying if I


    said I wasn¡¯t scared. He was a Beta, with the strength to match, and had a wolf.


    He leaned in and lowered his voice to a whispering snarl, ¡°I know what you are¡­ just some rogue


    w***e and that¡¯s all you¡¯ll ever be.¡±


    It was as though time halted and slowed. My actions became dissociated, though I knew it was me


    behind them. And I had the sense to know that what I was doing was utterly the most insane course of


    action, that any sane individual would keep solely for their fantasies.


    I grasped him by the throat and mmed his back into the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m your f*****g Luna!¡± I roared in his face, lifting him clear from the floor. ¡°Youe near Lucy again


    and I¡¯ll rip your f*****g spleen out! Am I understood?¡±


    ¡®His spleen?¡¯ Evva raised her brow, while enjoying the sight of the Beta struggling in our hand.


    ¡®Don¡¯t judge, it was the first thing that came to mind.¡¯


    ¡®No, I like it. Most would say d**k or heart or go for the balls. I like your nonconformity, kid,¡¯ and I could


    almost see her flicking me finger guns.


    The sound of cracking and fur sprouting from under my hand, electrified me faster than a poke from a


    cattle prod. Finley was shifting. He rammed my arm and flung me backwards, knocking me into Lucy


    and sending us sprawling to the hardwood floor.


    In a second, he had shredded his clothes to his pale brown wolf. His cold blue eyes dted and


    focused on me, his target.


    I could fight. I could hold my own, day and night¡­ but against a huge wolf, a Beta? My confidence


    wavered.


    In the frenzy and terror of what should have been, a calm and reassurance threaded through me, a


    nket of support draped over my shoulders. I didn¡¯t need to turn or look to know who could have this


    effect over me.


    A huge shimmering ebony wolf surged over my head with another standing over me, his chest brushing


    my cheek.


    My mates¡¯ timing couldn¡¯t have been more perfect.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 ¨C You Ate Them?!


    Badru


    My second biggest disappointment of the day after having to leave Evie behind, was that there wouldn¡¯t


    be any sparring in my training today. I would have liked my payback in full where my twin was


    concerned. Yes, our mate would have found out how ticklish I was, but I could have kept her in the dark


    for a little while longer. Normally, I hid it pretty well. Only Astennu knew and it wasn¡¯t as though anyone


    was going to go about tickling a full-grown Alpha; that was asking to have their head taken clear off.


    My wolf and I kept up the pace behind Astennu, with Tamlyn and her mate, Suzanna, at her side, as we


    ran the scent trails for tracker training in our wolf form. There would be no retribution for me today.


    Astennu was the faster and more agile one of the two of us. There wasn¡¯t a chance I was beating him.


    ¡®Revenge is best served cold anyway,¡¯ Baniti muttered,ying his head between his paws and pining for


    Evie and Evva.


    I would have loved to have her here, running beside me, even if her wolf sense of smell wasn¡¯t yet fully


    attuned and awakened. If she had grown tired or was unable to keep up with us in our wolf form, we


    could have carried her on our back. But with Lucy¡¯s return imminent, my mate wouldn¡¯t have left the


    pack house for anything. My one constion was that this meant Catalina would be leaving. The


    sentiment may have been selfish and I knew Evie had grown quite close to her, somehow, but I would


    be d to see the back of her. She was pushy and obstinate. I couldn¡¯t foresee any future where I


    would want to be around her.


    A subtle tion, out of nowhere, began to bloom in my chest. Astennu¡¯s emotions were so strong


    through our bond, they were almost indistinguishable from my own at times. So I knew this happiness


    wasn¡¯t his. It was Evie¡¯s. Her friend must be back home. And for some reason, this made my wolf


    grumble and whine.


    ¡®Why, in the moon, are you moping?¡¯


    ¡®We should be making our mate that happy. Not someone else,¡¯ he sulked.


    Baniti was jealous of a tiny she-wolf? He was officially at peak melodramatic absurdity.


    ¡®We do make her happy. She¡¯s known Lucy longer¡­ and she¡¯s been a good friend to our mate¡­ much


    better than we ever were,¡¯ my mood floundered. Oh goddess, I was catching my wolf¡¯s irrational


    jealousy!


    What halted our run, bringing us to an instant standstill, was the sensation of rage. Astennu had


    stopped too, mid-stride. One nce and we knew. Evie. I was about to mind-link, wondering what the


    hell had happened to have her emotions take such a drastic change, when her voice rang clear,ced


    with an edge of fear.


    ¡®Aste! Ru! Finley is harassing Lucy again at her room¡­ I might need help.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯reing!¡¯ Astennu and I replied immediately, already prepared to run back to the pack house.


    Our training had beening to an end, as the sun had begun to set, and we were barely a few


    minutes away. The lights of the pack house could easily be seen through the trees.


    I had warned him. I had given him a direct order he wasn¡¯t to go near his ex-mate. And now my own


    mate could be caught in the crossfire. If he hurt my nour el-ain¡­ I would do more than punch him. I


    would kill him.


    Our squad of trackers behind us were long forgotten as Astennu and I took off at full pelt through the


    sparse trees, heading in the direction of the pack house. The trackers may have been fast, but we were


    faster. Two Alphas were all that was needed to deal with one Beta wolf. I was vaguely aware of


    Tamlyn¡¯s voice including us in the mind-link instructing Suzanna to lead the squad back to the training


    centre.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ Our Gamma kept up behind us, following our scent trail.


    ¡®Finley! That¡¯s what happened!¡¯ Astennu snarled, his anger aimed at our former friend, not Tamlyn.


    ¡®The Alpha is on the way too,¡¯ she replied after a few seconds of silence.


    Our father was back at the training centre, leading the warriors¡¯ training with Kate.


    ¡®Contain Finely. Don¡¯t kill him. He will be dealt with properly and face judgement,¡¯ our father


    commanded, already knowing we were out for blood.


    ¡®He¡¯ll be dealt with alright. By our teeth!¡¯ Baniti was singrly minded about how he wanted to ¡®contain¡¯


    the situation.


    I felt a surge of faint fear flow through me. It had to be from Evie. She would never back down from a


    confrontation, and she was loyal. She would never turn her back on her friend. If she was scared, it


    meant only one thing. Finley was about to be physical.


    My brother was first to m through the door, obliterating it to splinters, at the rear of the pack house in


    the Omega quarters. By some good fortune, Evie and Lucy¡¯s doors were on the nearest hallway and on


    the ground floor, as though fate knew something we didn¡¯t. Bursting through the now-destroyed door, I


    heard a woman¡¯s faint yelp, Evie, and the sound of a wolf shifting. Rounding the corner, I cut the inside


    to get ahead of Astennu and surged forward. Evie sat sprawled on the floor, keeping Lucy behind her.


    In front, Finley¡¯s wolf stalked forward.


    I leapt clear over the girls¡¯ heads, pummelling into him, and rolled us down the hall. He was now


    trapped between my brother and me. Astennu stood protectively over Evie, brushing his chest against


    her cheek and blocking his escape, with Tamlyn snarling in back-up of us.


    In a desperate bid to push past me to get to his only avenue to flee, the window at the end of the hall,


    he swiped out with his right paw, his ws extended. I ducked my muzzle out of the way and then


    snapped forward in one fluid motion. My jaws mped down on thest two digits and tore them clean


    off. Blood filled my mouth and I swallowed on instinct, the small severed limbs disappearing down my


    gullet.


    ¡®He ain¡¯t getting those back anytime soon,¡¯ Baniti snickered. And I would admit, there was a sick sense


    of self-satisfaction in that.


    Fin¡¯s roar of pain transformed to a human¡¯s yell as he shifted back, clutching what remained of his hand


    which poured with blood. I spun and kicked him square in the chest, sending him sailing towards my


    twin. Astennu shifted, mping his arm around Finley¡¯s neck. The rage was clear on his face. He


    wanted to kill him and I wanted him to do it.


    ¡®Stop,¡¯ Tamlyn shifted, hearing Fin¡¯s gargled gasps. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    We felt our dad¡¯s aura approach, along with the pounding of several others¡¯ footsteps. He turned the


    corner, with three warriors and Beta Kate nking him.


    ¡°Astennu, please!¡± Kate was about to rush forward for her son, who was quickly going limp and


    unconscious, only to be stopped by my father¡¯s hand on her shoulder.


    He gently held her back and approached my brother slowly. ¡°Aste¡­ release him,¡± his voice may have


    been filled with authority, but his tone was a plea.


    My brother growled in frustration, the muscle in his forearm flexing, and for a second, I thought he was


    actually going to do it. He dropped Fin¡¯s body with a resounding thud. His heartbeat was weak, but still


    present. He¡¯d live.


    ¡°Get him to the clinic,¡± our father pointed to the now unresponsive Fin. ¡°He¡¯s not to be left alone or


    unguarded for a second. And make sure he¡¯s cuffed to the bed in silver.¡±


    Kate was about to follow after the three warriors and her son, but our dad once again stopped her,


    ¡°send his father. We need to discuss the repercussions of this. Tamlyn, get yourself dressed and meet


    us in my office. Boys?¡± He turned to us both. ¡°Get cleaned up, get the full story and meet up too.¡±


    ¡°Lucy? Evie?¡± He crouched in front of the girls where they still sat,ing out of their shock. ¡°You both


    ok?¡±


    They nodded, not saying anything. My heart plummeted seeing Evie look so vulnerable. She had


    probably never seen a full-on wolf brawl before.


    ¡°Good,¡± our father stood back up straight, his gaze settling back on Astennu and me. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us


    waiting too long. And if anyone finds that boy¡¯s missing body parts, please send them to the clinic. He


    might be able to get them reattached.¡±


    My wolf howled with a sadisticugh and I narrowly contained my own in my throat. Those fingers were


    never getting reattached.


    With everyone else gone, I wiped the blood from my mouth and chin on the crook of my arm and


    rushed to Evie along with my brother, while Tamlyn checked Lucy.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Astennu softly stroked her cheek.


    ¡°She throat mmed him into the wall, and told him she¡¯s his f*****g Luna,¡± Lucy timidly said, a small


    smile curling on her lips.


    ¡°And we missed it?¡± Tamlyn chuckled, standing Lucy upright.


    ¡°You did?¡± I said proudly, nuzzling into my mate. ¡°And here I thought you saved all your rage for me. I¡¯m


    a little jealous. You know, you can throat m me anytime.¡±


    ¡°You do have a habit of going dumb, so you just might,¡± she nuzzled me back.


    Astennu and I helped her stand, gripping her tightly. Her chest still rose and fell in subtle shallow


    breaths and her skin trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I swear,¡± she answered my invisible concerns. ¡°It¡¯s just thee-down from the adrenaline


    high, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ve never faced a wolf like that or seen a real fight.¡±


    I kissed into her neck, as Astennu kissed her temple,forting her that it was all over. She had stood


    up to a full-grown Beta wolf male, without the ability to shift herself¡­ I was still both terrified and


    aroused by her bravery.


    ¡°Lucy, you really ok? He didn¡¯t touch you?¡± My brother asked.


    She blushed, looking everywhere and anywhere bar at us. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Guys? Maybe strap your copilots away first? They¡¯re flying loose and wild,¡± Evie pointed to our lower


    halves and shakily went to her room to grab us a couple of towels.


    ¡°Ok, so what was fuck-face doing here,¡± Tamlyn tucked the towel under her arms and secured it, while


    Astennu and I followed suit.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking when I opened my door. I thought it was Evieing back with dinner,¡± she


    sheepishly looked up at my mate. ¡°He said he wanted me back, that he could change¡­ I wasn¡¯t


    convinced¡­ he hasn¡¯t done anything to prove it,¡± Lucy wrung her fingers. ¡°¡­And that¡¯s when he got a


    little more insistent.¡±


    ¡°How delusional could he have been?!¡± Tamlyn threw her arms in the air. ¡°What did he think, that you¡¯d


    just say ¡®ok¡¯, and that¡¯s it? Happily f*****g ever after?!¡±


    ¡°He got what wasing to him¡­ say, what did happen to his fingers?¡± Evie looked about the floor,


    still with a slight tremor to her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much I don¡¯t want to trip over er.¡±


    I stood silent as the others searched about the hallway floor, expecting to find that Finley¡¯s two severed


    fingers had rolled away from the scene of the fight. This was going to be awkward to exin. Astennu


    slowly looked my way, the realisation dawning on his features.


    ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°If he wants his fingers back, he¡¯ll have to wait till I s**t them out,¡± I folded my arms over my chest. It


    wasn¡¯t as though it was intentional.


    Lucy and Evie¡¯s gaze bounced between us in scrutiny, before they too registered.


    ¡°You f*****g ate his fingers?!¡± My mate¡¯s beautiful face gawked, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ so¡­ he won¡¯t be getting them reattached?¡± Lucy was as good as green. ¡°You know rotten meat


    is bad for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to him as punishment. I just want to be there when you tell him exactly


    where his fingers are,¡± Tamlyn gripped her side inughter. ¡°I might not be able to see his horror, but I¡¯ll


    sure as s**t be able to taste it!¡±


    ¡°On that note,¡± Astennu sighed, clutching the towel about his waist tighter, and pped my back. ¡°We


    need to go, otherwise dad¡¯s gonna get demanding.¡±


    ¡°Are you two gonna be fine on your own?¡± I gazed at Evie with concern. Every fibre within me was


    begging me to stay. My wolf was about ready to cling on to her leg and never leave. ¡°We can send for a


    couple of guards, if you¡¯ll feel safer.¡±


    ¡°Finley¡¯s unconscious, in silver handcuffs and is under watch,¡± Evie raised her brow. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the


    threat is neutralised. Go make sure he isn¡¯t about to be let off.¡±


    And reluctantly, we left her.


    After the quickest shower possible, back in my room, to remove the blood I was coated in, my brother


    and I were sat in our father¡¯s office. Kate had barely looked up. Her head had remained exclusively


    buried in her hands as our mother rubbed her back, with the odd sniffle and shaky breathing from


    her.


    ¡°Did you manage to find the missing digits?¡± Our dad asked as we lowered into the carved wooden


    chairs by his desk.


    ¡®I will give you every single one of my desserts for a year if you stay quiet,¡¯ I mind-linked my twin, trying


    my best not to side-eye him.


    ¡®We¡¯re not 10 years old, Ru¡­ but deal.¡¯


    ¡°Nope,¡± was all he revealed and I could see Tamlyn¡¯s lip twitch, holding back a snicker. ¡°It¡¯s truly a


    mystery.¡±


    The room settled into a tense silence after Astennu, Tamlyn and I shared Evie and Lucy¡¯s version of


    events. The atmosphere grew palpable to hear what my father had decided and, by the looks of him,


    he had reached a verdict. I knew what verdict I wanted and I could feel what Astennu wanted, too. It


    radiated off of him in waves.


    ¡°Please, Isaac, please don¡¯t execute him,¡± Kate broke the silence, her voicedened with anguish.


    ¡°This is all my fault. I encouraged him to go talk to Lucy, to start over¡­ I would have loved to have her


    as a daughter-inw¡­ I never thought he would¡­¡± she trailed off.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, Kate,¡± Tamlyn guided herself with her cane over to where the Beta sat. ¡°He¡¯s a


    grown man. He¡¯s responsible for his own actions.¡±


    ¡°He disobeyed a direct order from his future Alphas,¡± our dad sucked in a deep breath. ¡°He threatened


    my sons¡¯ mate, he¡¯s repeatedly hurt and now threatened his own mate. I don¡¯t feel any lengthy stint in


    the pack cells will change him. But I won¡¯t execute him either. Once he¡¯s fully healed, he¡¯ll be banished


    from the pack, under pain of death if he returns.¡±


    I noticed Astennu¡¯s fists clench, as did mine. Our father saw too, judging by the subtle re he threw


    us to remain quiet. With how he looked at our mother and his twitching features, they were mind-


    linking. She quietly led Kate out, who was trying her best not to fall apart.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of starting a tirade,¡± our dad spoke calmly once the door closed.


    ¡°I want his f*****g head!¡± Astennu surprised all of us by leaping out of his chair and mming his fists


    on the desk. ¡°He could have killed our mate!¡±


    ¡°When you sentence a wolf, you don¡¯t just sentence one. You sentence their whole family,¡± our father¡¯s


    composure remained intact, even though I knew he would be taken aback by my brother¡¯s outburst.


    ¡°Kate has already lost one son. Would you make her go through that again, while she¡¯s pregnant? She


    could lose her pup and be left with nothing. You might want personal revenge, but think what that will


    cost the innocents around you.¡±


    I had very little valid argument. f**k, I hated reasonable arguments.


    My wolf seemed to have little to add either. Actually, he had nothing to add. Now I had noticed, he had


    gonepletely silent. Baniti was focused elsewhere, rigidly fixated on it.


    ¡®Aste, is Aasim qu-¡¯


    ¡®Yeah¡­ something¡¯s going on.¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you go do something productive, burn up all this extra energy,¡± our dad stood,


    pushing away from his desk.


    Energy?


    ¡­ Wait, he was right. I was starting to feel the faint buzz of vigour that came when the moon was


    closest and its gravity nearing its apex.


    The same understanding must have washed over my brother, because we shared the same thought in


    rushing to the window. Night had descended and there, glowing brightly and brushing the treetops, a


    full moon.


    Evie had held Finley off of his feet, her skin was still trembling as we left¡­ this wasn¡¯t an adrenaline


    high of fending off an attack¡­ her body was preparing to shift.


    ¡®She¡¯sing!¡¯ Baniti suddenly cried out for the first time, and by how Astennu flinched, his wolf had


    said something simr.


    ¡®Alphas!¡¯ Lucy¡¯s panicked voice shouted out. ¡®Evie¡¯s shifting but I can¡¯t move her.¡¯


    Evie


    ¡°Now I¡¯m his mate? Now?! After everything he¡¯s done,¡± Lucy shrieked in frustration, screaming into her


    pillow.


    I stroked her back, coaxing her out of her hiding.


    Once her door had closed, she had burst into tears and then into a fit of swearing, followed by more


    tears, bringing us full circle to pillow screaming. She didn¡¯t deserve any of this. She deserved a mate


    who would cherish her, eat all her baking and put up with her f*****g weird taste in music.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t he have just wanted me from the start?¡± She lifted her head. Her eyes were rimmed red


    but her tears had dried up a while ago. ¡°That mate of yours should have bitten something else off,¡± a


    snarl rippled from her.


    It looked as though we were circling back around to anger and swearing again.


    ¡®I doubt there¡¯s much to bite in that department,¡¯ Evva was still delirious withughter, to the point I was


    bing concerned. ¡®Brings a whole new meaning to the concept of finger food.¡¯


    ¡°Are you still trembling?¡± Lucy asked after blowing her nose and adding to her pile of tissues.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I was more shaken up than I realised,¡± I pulled at the cor of Astennu¡¯s shirt I wore. ¡°Can


    you turn your heating down? It¡¯s stifling.¡±


    ¡°The heating isn¡¯t on¡­ it¡¯s actually kinda cold in here,¡± she ced her hand on my forehead. ¡°Do you


    have a headache? Any aches in your joints?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I just assumed that was the normal reaction after having narrowly escaped a mauling.


    ¡°Evie, I think you might shift soo-¡±


    A red-hot jolt shot down my spine. It drove the very breath from my lungs. I wanted to scream from the


    agony, but I hadn¡¯t the air to expend. Another wave, then another, in quick session, spreading to


    every inch of my body. I simultaneously felt as though my skin had been set alight and quick-frozen in a


    block of ice. A screaming sound mixed with a howl ruptured out of my mouth.


    My vision was gone. All that remained was a pulsating ckness and a never-ending wash of fiery


    pain. It wasn¡¯t until I felt a pair of strong reassuring arms slip under me that I finally found a pittance of


    calm. I could hear voices but it was as though they were underwater, garbled and distorted by the


    rushing sound.


    My hands fisted in what felt like frozen ground under my fingers, wing the dirt and snow. I heard the


    first of my bones crack and rearrange, and if I thought I was in agony before, it was nothingpared


    to this torture. An inhumane noise came from my throat, a shuddering roar that echoed through the


    trees.


    Every sound and image now burst through clearly. I was outside, in the forest. Astennu and Badru held


    me, together, their faces frantic.


    ¡°Aste, this isn¡¯t normal! It shouldn¡¯t be this bad.¡±


    ¡°Sh-she¡¯s almost through it. Evie, just hold on, you¡¯re nearly there.¡±


    I had never seen them scared before¡­ what was wrong with me?


    With a final snap, I felt whole,plete¡­


    The pain finally subsided, but I was still rocked by the experience.


    ¡®Ugh, I¡¯m over having a physical form, I¡¯ll just stay in your head,¡¯ Evva groaned, her voice sounding


    sharper, more distinct than my own.


    I attempted to stand on my feet. Well, I suppose my paws. My muscles felt new, eager to be broken in.


    Looking down at my mates, I was confused by their wide-eyed expressions.


    ¡®Why are you guys staring at me like I¡¯ve grown a bunch of tails?¡¯


    ¡°Uhhh,¡± was all the reply I got from Badru.


    ¡­Wait¡­ why was I looking down at them? My brain finally caught up. I should be looking up.


    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m bigger than I should be,¡¯ a rippling grumble spread out of my chest. These new sounds


    would take some getting used to.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I received a more articte answer from my nugget.


    Astennu still gazed at me in disbelief, and I wasn¡¯t entirely sure I had heard him right.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re a lycan¡­¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 ¨C A Lycan?


    Badru


    ¡®Alphas!¡¯ Lucy¡¯s panicked voice shouted out to both Astennu and me. ¡®Evie¡¯s shifting but I can¡¯t move


    her.¡¯


    A huge smile took over my face. We would finally meet her wolf. I would have a face to the dominant


    spitfire I had heard so much about. The wolf, who on our first meeting, had snarled viscously at me and


    gave precisely zero f***s that I was an Alpha.


    ¡°We need to go,¡± Astennu was already heading to the door and almost taking the handle off.


    I knew he was sensing the same as me. Evie was in pain and scared. A first shift was always the worst


    and the longest to endure.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t finished!¡± Our dad called out behind us.


    ¡°Evie¡¯s shifting!¡± I turned and snapped, not about to stay and argue.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s their way of saying ¡®meeting over¡¯,¡± I heard Tamlyn chuckle behind us.


    She hurried to catch up and grabbed onto my arm to help guide her through the rush.


    The first shift for werewolves was neverpletely identical to another¡¯s. They could strike at any age


    fromte teens to young adult and at any time of year, but tended to be around or near a full moon and


    when it was closest to the earth; simrly to how it affected the high tide at sea.


    Many young wolves experienced early symptoms of their first shift, such as itchy skin, random bursts of


    heart palpitations as adrenaline levels began to rise and strange pressure sensations in the head. The


    latter was from the individual¡¯s wolf waking from its hibernation, although Evie had already gone


    through that step. The symptoms could strike from a week to a few hours before the shift started.


    When Astennu and I were approaching our time, Tamlyn had shared her experience to help prepare us.


    With her being three years older, she had shifted before us and had known for roughly a week that it


    wasing.


    Some wolves, like my brother and myself, shifted without any prior warnings. We had no symptoms


    when it dropped on us in the middle of the night out of nowhere. The only indication was that Astennu


    and I had felt a deep need to be close by each other constantly, even at night, and had slept in each


    other¡¯s bed.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Astennu was first, followed by me, though his shift took longer toplete. Our mom and dad had


    managed to get us outside just in time. Afterwards, our dad shifted and ran with us, letting us use his


    body for support when we stumbled. Mom had stayed behind, saying she ¡®wanted her boys to bond¡¯¡­


    now I knew it was because she didn¡¯t want us to see her silver scars.


    None of us could be prepared for how Evie¡¯s shift would go. For one, she was older than most wolves


    usually were for this. And two, I had never heard of someone shifting nearly a month after their wolf


    appeared in their mind. A wolf¡¯s voice usually appeared a few seconds before shifting or just after. The


    only exceptions were the poor few Omegas that received no physical wolf form.


    Nearing Evie¡¯s hallway, a blood-curdling scream rang out, one mixed with the sound of a painful howl.


    Following the heightened and sharp pulsations of our bond, it led us, unsurprisingly, to Lucy¡¯s door. My


    brother near enough put her door through with his barrage of bangs for her to open up.


    I was about ready to shove him out of the way and just break the damn door down. We could hear our


    mate¡¯s screams from inside, through a divide that was meant to be soundproof. Baniti was driving


    himself nuts to get to her, wing to be let out.


    Lucy ripped the door open, leaving Astennu¡¯s fist hanging mid-air. Her face was frenzied with tears


    spilling down her cheeks.


    ¡°I tried to get her outside, but she thrashed too much,¡± she wept, as I moved her gently out of the way


    to get to Evie. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what else to do¡­ her shift isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Luce. They got her now,¡± Tamlyn soothed her from somewhere behind me, but my focus was


    on my mate.


    Astennu cupped her face just as a new wave hit, her back arching off of the floor. We needed to get her


    out of here before her shift grew too violent.


    ¡°Evie, can you hear me?¡± My brother whispered against her, but she seemedpletely unresponsive.


    Did she even know we were there?


    Astennu


    Evie¡¯s thrashing calmed when Badru slipped his arms under her knees and back to lift her. The odd


    whimper continued to escape her lips, her once plump skin pulled tight in a grimacing line. Her hands


    bunched in my shirt, making it impossible to remove myself from her.


    ¡°Just stay near her, we¡¯ll get the doors,¡± Tamlyn gripped onto Lucy so the two could clear the way for


    us. ¡°Might be best to stay here, Luce. Leave this moment for the three of them together,¡± she pulled the


    little she-wolf back as we left the back of the pack house. The door I had obliterated had already been


    reced.


    Badru and I moved further into the surrounding dark forest, the covering of snow acting as a reflective


    mirror to the light of the full moon above. He ced her down carefully on the cold ground, hoping it


    would help chill her red-hot skin. I didn¡¯t remember too much from mine and my brother¡¯s shifts, but I


    knew we had been able to stagger our way outside with the help of our parents. Whatever Evie was


    going through was far more intense than it should be.


    A resounding crack reverberated through the trees. She spun over on her knees, fisting the ground and


    a new fit of snarls erupted through her. ws ripped through her fingertips and thick, shining, dark gold


    fur began to rece her flesh.


    ¡®The clothing! Strip her,¡¯ Aasim whimpered, not knowing how to take our mate¡¯s pain away.


    Badru and I did our best to yank the clothing from her contorted body. Some of it had to be ripped in


    ces where her limbs refused to bend as they extended and elongated. The low, basal roar that she


    emitted was unlike anything I had ever hearde from a wolf. Its pitch was so low, the vibrations


    travelled through my entire body and made the hair at the back of my neck rise.


    Her head snapped up, half shifted to her wolf and eyes open for the first time. The stormy-blue colour


    swirled with intense bursts of colour to a luminous steel rimmed with smokey blue. Her wolf features


    seemed strange, her snout longer and ears more triangr and tter against her head.


    ¡°Aste, this isn¡¯t normal! It shouldn¡¯t be this bad,¡± Badru cradled her face through her screams mixed


    with quaking roars.


    ¡°Sh-she¡¯s almost through it,¡± I swallowed, not knowing what to do except hold her. ¡°Evie, just hold on,


    you¡¯re nearly there.¡±


    The popping and cracking of her bones finally came to an end and her huge wolf form slumped forward


    against my twin. With a deep shuddering breath, she stood and we saw her wolf in her entirety¡­


    We stared at her, confounded, and with little exnation when she asked what was wrong, other than


    to gawk at her size.


    She was huge, well over 7ft in height.


    Unlike what I was expecting to see, Evie stood on her hind legs, not on all fours. Her arms were some


    halfway house between a human and a wolf limb. The same could be said for her paws or hands; I


    wasn¡¯t sure what to call them, they were both and neither all at once. What was apparent were the long


    thick ws that protruded from the tips that looked enough to gore an Alpha. Her legs, on which she


    stood, were solid with muscle and bent into the shape of a wolf¡¯s hind leg.


    ¡­This was impossible.


    ¡­They were a myth, a legend.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re a lycan,¡± I uttered. She couldn¡¯t be anything else.


    Evie


    ¡®I¡­ what? N-no..¡¯ I patted myself down, flipping whatever the hell my hands were in front of my eyes.


    ¡®How the hell did you not know what we are?!¡¯ I screamed at my wolf.


    ¡®I know what you know, that¡¯s it!¡¯ She yelled back, equally as overwhelmed.


    How could I be a lycan?


    They were said to have vanished over 30 years ago. Even before then, barely anything was known of


    them, other than they existed somewhere in Siberian Russia.


    I needed to see this for myself. There was only one ce nearby I could think of: the Reflection Lakes.


    I thundered past Astennu and Badru, heading to thekes. Everything about my gait felt ungainly and


    awkward. I stumbled a few times trying to ustom myself to my heavier stride and running on my


    toes.


    The trees blurred past me till I reached thekes¡¯ edge. True to their name, two moons reflected on the


    still water¡¯s surface.


    I leant down on all fours, the position feeling morefortable than I thought it would, and peered over


    the edge. I wasn¡¯t sure what else I was expecting to see, but it was true¡­ I was a lycan, or at least I fit


    the description of what they were supposed to look like. I wasn¡¯t too dissimr from a regr werewolf,


    aside from the walking around on two legs thing. My features were more feral looking, wilder, than


    those of a werewolf and the fur along my hackles seemed longer.


    ¡®We look like a f*****g beast, is what,¡¯ Evva proudly admired ourselves, taking control to spin our body


    in the reflection.


    ¡®Can you imagine if we had shifted in front of Finley?¡¯ Iughed, now the initial shock had passed. ¡®He


    would have probably pissed himself.¡¯


    ¡®And you would have probably bitched about my timing again,¡¯ my wolf sniped. ¡®You can¡¯tin


    about my timing now. I could have done this while you were on the toilet or something.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t out of spite.¡¯


    The rustling of pebbles and grit crunching underfoot turned our head to a pair of the most astoundingly


    beautiful ebony wolves. How the moonlight highlighted the furrows of their fur, it was like I was seeing


    them for the first time. And their scent? Evva lifted our nose, twitching and taking in each sweet and


    spicy notes now our senses were fully awakened. Their ears perked forward and their sapphire eyes


    gleamed, both of their tails agitated behind them. Evva wafted our thick, fluffy dark gold tail around our


    nk in response, fanning it across our muzzle.


    She was flirting, enticing them.


    ¡®Evie? You kinda scared us running off like that,¡¯ Badru was the first to trot over, his wolf wagging and


    eager to meet mine.


    Astennu¡¯s wolf yed it a little cooler, slinking nonchntly around and not so subtly puffing his chest


    out in an effort to look more impressive. ¡®This doesn¡¯t change anything for us. We¡¯ll help you figure all


    this out.¡¯


    He rubbed up our chest and reached up to lick the tip of our muzzle, which we returned. Badru¡¯s wolf


    was a little more animated, just like he had been before. He rubbed his entire body down our side,


    scent marking us and wiping our scent on himself; a high form of affection between mates. Next, he


    dropped on his back, pawing his feet up at us in y. Evva snorted at the big bad intimidating Alpha


    sprawled open beneath us, acting like a dopey Labrador. She socked him lightly in the muzzle, wanting


    to return his y.


    ¡®Think you can run?¡¯ Astennu and his wolf nudged our side. ¡®This is gonna be new for all three of us. I


    haven¡¯t got the first clue what a lycan can do.¡¯


    We sat up from our haunches onto two legs, taking a few tentative first steps now that we were


    somewhat calmer. I was nowhere near close to understanding anything I was or how I even came to


    be. But these were questions I would save for another time, namely in front of Alpha Isaac to ask what


    the exact f**k happened when I was found. In this moment, in my first shift with Evva, nothing else


    mattered other than bonding with my mates and attempting to fathom how I was supposed to move.


    My mates nked either side of me in case I tripped.


    ¡®Take your time and let Evva have as much control as possible,¡¯ Badru brushed his head against our


    paw. Evva affectionately scratched down the back of his ears and neck, making him grumble in


    pleasure.


    It was a strange sensation to see and feel my body move on its own, to sit back from the driver¡¯s seat


    and resist the urge to control. Evva had spent thest month in my mind, trapped. The wolf form was


    the only time their spirit couldmand control of the body. How much that would apply to me, being a


    lycan, I had no clue. The fact Evva hadn¡¯t taken control of my human body would suggest the same


    principle would apply to us.


    Moving on a two-legged wolf form didn¡¯t feel any different to a human form, other than a slight


    difference in bnce. We were more top-heavy and needed to lean back topensate. Our footfalls


    were quite harsh, sending little ripples along the water¡¯s surface from where we jogged at thekes¡¯


    edge. There was little about this form that was inconspicuous. Clearly, we weren¡¯t built for anything


    ndestine.


    ¡®Enough p***y footing around,¡¯ Evva increased our pace, breaking out into a run. ¡®I wasn¡¯t joking when I


    said I wanted to fight them.¡¯

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 ¨C Game For A Tussle?


    Evie


    ¡®How about a real run?¡¯ Astennu extended his wolf body, stretching his front legs out and kicking his


    hind legs up in preparation.


    ¡®Yeah, let¡¯s see how two legs keep up with four,¡¯ Badru shed me a wolfish grin. He ran circles around


    us excitedly like theplete excitable donk his wolf was, nipping at our tail.


    Somehow, his grin was equally as boyish and dopey in his wolf form.


    ¡®This makes me want to fight him more,¡¯ Evva snuffed, narrowing her eyes. He may just get that throat


    m sooner rather thanter.


    ¡®Let¡¯s be real. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re winning any foot race like this,¡¯ I shared my practical thoughts with her.


    Our shuddering footsteps felt too heavy to make any sort of agile speed against two trained Alphas.


    ¡®Well then, we¡¯ll have to jump straight for the tussling,¡¯ she wed the ground, eyeing up any potential


    openings.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t maul them too much. I¡¯m rather attached to their pretty faces.¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s Evva doing?¡¯ Astennu¡¯s wolf-head tilted.


    No wonder our innocent goober was confused. Evva leered between him and our nugget with a hungry


    intent, an apex predator selecting which of her prey to be feasted upon or f****d first. She stalked her


    opponents, rumbling rasping growls. All the while, wafting her hips around with her tail in the air like a


    hussy.


    ¡®Are you fighting or flirting?¡¯


    ¡®You think there¡¯s a difference?¡¯ She countered, rumbling, and leapt, aiming for the nugget that


    repeatedly tested our patience.


    She rolled with Badru,nding on top and pinning his wolf with ease, far easier than I would expect


    from an Alpha.


    ¡®Are you even giving her a challenge?¡¯ Iughed at him, as Evva trailed our thick w around his


    muzzle and down to his neck.


    ¡®I¡¯m not gonna lie, she¡¯s kinda terrifying and we¡¯re extremely turned on by it,¡¯ Evva and I could feel his


    tail thumping away in a rapid tempo and his front legs lifted under his chin.


    We risked a nce down and saw the tip of his pink d**k protruding outwards between his hind legs.


    ¡®A mighty Alpha submitting so easily,¡¯ we shook our head, licking the tip of his nose.


    ¡®Only to you,¡¯ he touched his nose to ours.


    In this little flirting match with Badru and Baniti, I realised another pairing had been quiet. Too quiet.


    Astennu and Aasim.


    In the split second we heard him fly through the air at us, we rolled to the side and off of his twin. Only,


    we weren¡¯t fast enough for his jaws, whichnded around our throat. He applied barely enough


    pressure to hold on to our fur, his teeth nowhere near our skin. His paws had pinned ours to the


    ground, on either side of our head. With some wriggling, Evva managed to loosen one free to prise his


    jaws open with ease, pinching his upper snout to let go.


    ¡®Ru? You gonna help?¡¯ He called out to his twin, struggling to regain his grasp.


    ¡®Me and Baniti are too busy melting,¡¯ he replied huskily, his voice azy hum.


    Our tussle came to a grinding halt, turning in synchronicity to see Badru spread eagle on his wolf¡¯s


    back, tongue dangling from his maw and legs stretched out fully.


    ¡®That nugget is a lost cause,¡¯ Evva chortled, tickled by his pup-like antics.


    Taking her chance whilst Astennu and his wolf gruffled at their brother, Evva elbowed him off, bowling


    him over and took off for the tree line. Instead of running on two legs, she had switched to four and the


    lakes quickly became a shimmering speck behind us. Our footfalls were far quieter with our weight


    spread out more. And with our arms, now used as legs, each of our bounds coiled to the dirt with


    vigour.


    ¡®I¡¯ll show you how to outrun our mates,¡¯ Evva jeered, swiping at myst idiotic attempt to run away.


    The flow of adrenaline jolted and buzzed through our spine, petering outwards and tingling our skin


    with excitement. I felt like we could fly. It wasn¡¯t just with a raw power or a physical strength. There was


    a deeper feral nature I hadn¡¯t ever experienced before, connecting me to more than just my wolf. I


    simply didn¡¯t know what this other tenuous hazy edge was to it.


    I knew the twins had given chase. That familiar electrical buzz twinged my nerves and shivered my


    insides as it always did when they drew closer. We burst upon a small clearing, dotted with evergreen


    shrubs and a few coniferous trees. Evva ran in circles, kicking up the snow, dirt and leaves in every


    direction and finished off with a dive into a bush. Our mates appeared not a moment after, sniffing


    around the array of forest debris my wolf had whirled into the air.


    There was no way Evva thought this would hide us, did she?


    ¡®They know we¡¯re here,¡¯ she growled at my unvoiced inner thoughts. ¡®I just like f*****g with them.¡¯


    Once they began to zero in, she pounced, pinning Badru once more to the ground beneath. Not once


    did he attempt to fight or move. He shifted back to his human form under us, panting and with a thin


    sheen of sweat coating his deep golden skin, highlighted in silver-white lines from the full moon. His


    broad chest, flexed and expanded in his deep breaths, shuddering each ridge and dip of his muscles.


    I attempted to shift back, with some difficulty and more pain than I would have liked; though it was


    nothingpared to the agony I had faced before.


    ¡°I¡¯m honestly beginning to think you ain¡¯t all that for an Alpha,¡± I mocked, a teasing grin curling on my


    lips.


    Faster than I could react, he grasped my wrists, pushing me back against a scorching naked chest,


    Astennu¡¯s chest. Badru¡¯s thumbs pressed on the pressure points of my wrists. His grip was firm, but not


    too tight, just enough to be interesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to taunt,¡± his voice dropped to a guttural growl and the sh of midnight blue in his eye


    twinkled with hunger.


    He smashed his lips to mine, devouring my moan and chasing away any cold that could im me. My


    bare slit ground against his leaking erection, demanding my attention.


    Astennu¡¯s arms wrapped around my torso, keeping me fixed against his body to nibble on his hickey


    upon my neck. That thing was never going to fade at this rate.


    ¡®I¡¯d say taunt away. I like the repercussions part,¡¯ I could feel his deep smirk between his nips on my


    skin.


    His fingers rolled my rosy pink buds in time with his twin¡¯s descent between my cleavage to im my


    other n****e with his lips and teeth. Between my surging adrenaline high and being sandwiched


    between my two Alphas, the snow around us might as well have been non-existent. All I could feel was


    the buzzing rush flooding through me, invigorating every cell in my body.


    What I needed was release.


    I needed my mates.


    ¡­Both of them.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I grasped Astennu¡¯s jaw, colliding our lips together from over my shoulder and plunged my tongue with


    his, savouring his sweet syrupy taste. Not wanting to leave the other brother out, I turned my attention


    to Badru. Knowing he liked a rougher touch, I snatched a fistful of his hair to tilt his head back and


    imed his lips, diverting his attention from my n****e. His spicy edge tasted perfect with his twin¡¯s


    sweetness.


    ¡°I want both of you,¡± I blurted,ing back up for air.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Astennu breathed a whisper, excitement and nerves saturating his voice.


    ¡°Does the wolf piss in the woods?¡± I snapped, a hint of a snarl escaping me. I was growing irritated that


    they kept reiterating everything; it was wasting time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    I caught the sh of eagerness and passion in Badru¡¯s eyes at my dominant tone. The cocky half-grin


    that highlighted his dimple through his thick stubble disyed exactly which part of this s*x sandwich


    he wanted to y.


    Spinning in his arms, I pushed on Astennu¡¯s chest, shoving him to the ground, and straddled his waist.


    I grasped the back of Badru¡¯s neck to pull him close behind me, his teeth gently tugging on my earlobe


    and the soft patch of skin behind it.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any lube though,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Guess you gonna have to make some,¡± I reached behind me to palm his member and pumped as best


    as I could with the slightly awkward angle.


    Astennu took hold of my hips, rocking me over his own. His tip parted my lower lips, nudging my


    swollen clit with every tiny movement. My head rolled back on Badru¡¯s shoulder, increasing the pace of


    my hand. His pants quickly turned to throaty groans as his c**k grew thick and rigid,ing over


    himself. Astennu thrust up beneath me till our flesh met, grinding his pelvis to mine in tiny agitations.


    His twin pushed me forward a little, pressing his hand on the small of my back and trailing his light


    fingertips up and down my spine. Badru kneaded my ass, squeezing and massaging my cheeks before


    a slick finger, coated in hise, prodded my back opening.


    This was something I had always wanted to try, but hadn¡¯t had the courage to broach the topic. Now, I


    was d I didn¡¯t. I had a first to give my mates.


    Badru gently thrust his finger in time with his brother, the two of them working in tandem. It was the


    strangest sensation and a little difficult at first to not clench on instinct at the intrusion, but the deeper


    he explored, circled and stretched my tight back opening, the more my pleasure surged. I groaned


    when he added a second finger, then a third, each bringing a wince of pain, only to be soothed by his


    lips caressing my cheek and Astennu swirling my n****e around his tongue.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re ready?¡± Badru¡¯s free hand wrapped around my throat, sliding up across my jaw.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I shivered, mentally preparing myself for something far bigger.


    Taking well over 20 inches of thick c**k at once was going to be a challenge.


    ¡®My sorta challenge,¡¯ Evva bristled, shaking out her long hackles in my mind. I could almost see her


    with her ass in the air, ready.


    Astennu grew still under me, pulling my rear cheeks apart. Badru lined his slickened c**k up, pressing


    his bare head against my puckered entrance. He pushed past the resistance and barrier, inching as


    slowly as possible until I was filled to his hilt. I could feel every inch of my mates inside me, every slight


    movement. I shook at the sheer intensity. The mix of the strange slicing pain, overwhelming pleasure,


    the tingles of the mate bond, the heat of their skin, the softness of their lips and caresses, the


    roughened edges of their calloused hands¡­ my senses were in overdrive.


    As slowly as he had pushed in, Badru pulled out, grunting into my neck as he thrust in again, deeper


    this time. When he withdrew, Astennu thrust up, filling me once more. They repeated their movements,


    the three of us panting and groaning as their rhythm built.


    The only sounds to be heard through the forest were that of my flesh pping against theirs, our own


    little world melting everything else into a blur. My thighs quivered around Astennu¡¯s hips, a feral howl


    ripped from my chest and throat into the darkness and a burst of white mist from my heated breath


    condensed on the winter night¡¯s air. The shivering high of my orgasm was like nothing I had


    experienced before, surpassing even that of our shared first time.


    Their pace turned wild, chasing their peak to crash from. Badru was first toe, hanging on to my


    hips as he buried himself as deep as possible in my behind. Astennu was quick to follow, shuddering in


    his release and resting his head against my shoulder, heaving for air.


    All my energy seemed to evaporate in an instant and an exhaustion I didn¡¯t think possible imed me.


    My vision felt spotty and dim, the once clear sounds now echoing and fading. Evva was a world away


    from me, unresponsive in her mental heap in my mind.


    I wanted to fight it, to stay with my twins, my mates, but aforting voice soothed my fears of the


    dark abyss overtaking me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ammar. You need this rest.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re right here, my nour el-ain. This is normal after the shift. We¡¯ll be with you the whole time.¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 ¨C Out Of Our Lives?


    Badru


    I heaved for oxygen, resting my forehead against the back of Evie¡¯s head. My high and euphoria


    steadily retreated and now that my heated skin cooled down, the frigid air burnt my lungs. We probably


    shouldn¡¯t have let our basal instincts take such a hold, but I couldn¡¯t regret it too much. The buzz from


    our mate¡¯s first shift, mixed with the bond and her intoxicating scent, had driven Baniti and Aasim into a


    shared frenzy. Coupled with her rather savage dominant edge, my wolf was still beside himself with


    glee in a mushy puddle of satisfaction.


    Many Alphas would probably be none too happy for their mate to challenge their own dominance. But


    men like that, I pitied.


    ¡®They have no idea what they¡¯re missing,¡¯ Baniti sighed in contentment. ¡®Why would we want amb


    when we¡¯ve been gifted a ravenous lioness?¡¯


    Evie¡¯s mmy figure began to grow limp in mine and my brother¡¯s shared hold. Her body was shutting


    down,pensating for the huge expenditure of her shift. Whether it was exasperated by her being a


    lycan, I could only imagine. It was amon affliction that apanied the first shift. Both Astennu


    and I had crashed after ours, too. The only problem was she was fighting against it, using thest


    shreds of energy she didn¡¯t have to stay conscious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ammar. You need this rest,¡± Astennu assured, cupping her cheek.


    ¡°We¡¯re right here, my nour el-ain. This is normal after the shift. We¡¯ll be with you the whole time,¡± I


    peppered kisses at her temple.


    The tension coiled under her skin for staying awake, ebbed away at our words and she sagged against


    me. Call it petty sibling rivalry, but I was over the moon it was me she fell asleep against.


    ¡®We get to carry her!¡¯ My wolf happily wagged and I could practically see him sticking his tongue out at


    our brother. Baniti had always been an excitable spirit, but around Evie? He went into overdrive.


    Evie¡¯s slumped and dead weight reminded me that I was still deeply buried within her, as was Astennu.


    And I was inappropriately getting another hard-on from being encased in her smooth buttermilk skin. I


    wiped the two of us off with a handful of snow as best I could, with my twin doing the same. The three


    of us needed a serious hot shower when we got back to the pack house; we were covered in


    everything possible: dirt, mud, leaves, sweat and a whole heap of s*x.


    I picked her up bridal style, tucking her head under my chin and realising the trek we now had, in the


    snow, naked. Our higher natural body temperature gave us resistance to the cold, not immunity.


    ¡®f**k, we really didn¡¯t think any of this through,¡¯ Astennu ran a worried hand through the top of his hair to


    swipe it out of his eyes.


    ¡®You can¡¯t say you didn¡¯t enjoy it though,¡¯ I grinned, sniggering at his irritated re. Twin wolves could


    hide nothing from the other.


    I found a kernel of humour in seeing my brother face the consequences of his newfound impulsive


    streak. I was a seasoned professional and rarely batted an eye at the results of my recklessness. But I


    was worried for Evie and her chill against the cold. An insane worry given her lycan blood. The one


    thing that was known about them was their homnd of Siberian Russia, where they had isted


    themselves for centuries, and famous for its harsh winters. With her wolf fully emerged, she would


    probably handle the cold better than any of us.


    By the time we made it back to the pack house, my toes were starting to go numb. Our clothing was


    long gone, ripped to shreds at the site where Evie and Evva had run off.


    ¡®Where are you going?¡¯ Astennu stopped me as I headed to our Alpha wing door.


    ¡®Home? To get her clean and put her to bed,¡¯ I pointed with my finger from under Evie¡¯s thigh.


    ¡®Might be best for her to be in her own room,¡¯ he inclined his head, pointing his chin down to the


    Omegas¡¯ quarters. ¡®Being around familiar scents, in her own space with us will help her wolf feel safer.


    Plus, we can be there for Lucy¡¯s protection if she needs it. That one will mean the most to Evie,¡¯ he


    looked at her so tenderly, much like I did, threading his fingers through her hair.


    ¡®I¡¯ll meet you in her room and I¡¯ll grab us some clothes too.¡¯


    This was why my twin was always the better nner, taking into ount things I never did. We parted


    and I made my way to Evie¡¯s room, ignoring the ck-jawed stares of the odd pack member wandering


    the building at this hour. As I braced my mate with a single hand against my chest, the door across


    from us rattled and opened.


    Lucy squeaked in surprise when her wide eyesnded on me, blushing and turning her head in the


    same instant.


    ¡°I take it from that sound he¡¯s bare ass?¡± Tamlyn appeared behind her and nced in my rough


    direction, a tiny knowing smirk curled around her lips. ¡°You actually get any running done? Or did you


    just dive balls deep into a threesome?¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re the one with the shit-hot sense of smell, you tell me,¡¯ I flung back, knowing she could scent


    exactly what we got up to. Werewolf senses came with their pros and cons, just like with our various


    bonds.


    ¡°Is she ok?¡± Lucy peered over, trying not to look directly at me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± my nose drifted along her hairline. ¡°Her shift¡­ you¡¯re not gonna believe this, but she¡¯s a


    lycan.¡±


    ¡°Get the f**k out!¡± Tamlyn¡¯s arms hung ck at her sides.


    The sleep momentarily vanished from Lucy¡¯s face, ¡°they¡¯re really real? Do you think this is why she¡¯s


    sooo¡­ ¡®Evie¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What I think is, we all need to revisit this when we have the mental capacity for it,¡± Tamlyn wisely


    interjected and rubbed her tired eyes.


    Like Lucy, her exhaustion was evident. The little she-wolf swayed slightly and released a huge yawn


    into the back of her hand.


    ¡°Get some sleep, Lucy. Me and Aste are staying here with her,¡± I indicated Evie clutched to my chest.


    ¡°We¡¯ll look out for you too.¡±


    She shed me a grateful smile as she rubbed her eyes, shuffling back into her room for some much-


    needed rest.


    ¡®I¡¯ll see you guys tomorrow,¡¯ Tamlyn¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡®He is all healed, so I think it¡¯s gonna go


    down, provided he wakes up.¡¯


    At least Finley would be one issue out of the way, although his departure would create more issues


    with it. All our security procedures, codes, and patrol timetables would need to be changed. Luckily, all


    of that could be done on aptop at Evie¡¯s side while she slept. Neither my twin nor I would want to


    leave her side till she woke.


    Back in her room, my mate hadn¡¯t joked about the size of her shower. It was one thing seeing it, but


    trying to actually manoeuvre her around, while unconscious? Suffice it to say, someone could have


    gotten hurt if anyone tried to get physical in here, and not in a good way.


    ¡®No way could she throw our ass around in here,¡¯ Baniti wrinkled his nose in displeasure.


    I gazed down at her, sensing my excitement growing again. ¡®All the more reason to get that home she


    wants, built, so she can throw us around to her heart¡¯s content.¡¯


    I got the two of us as clean as possible without washing her hair. Going to bed with it wet wouldn¡¯t do


    her any favours. Astennu made it back just as I was folding myself around her in bed and quickly ridded


    himself of his clothes. Skin-to-skin contact was the greatest form of bonding, between mates and our


    pups. I didn¡¯t know if she or Evva could sense us, or if she could feel the kisses I nted on her


    shoulder, or the gentle finger my brother ran along her cheek, but it soothed my wolf enough that his


    whimpering died down.


    Silly wolf. A little emotional silence from our mate and he turned into a forlorn pup.


    *


    *


    *


    I woke abruptly to a pillow colliding with the side of my head. I jerked at the sudden onught, rolling


    with momentum and straight off of the mattress,nding with a harsh thud on my chest. Groaning and


    blinking the opposing mix of sleep and adrenaline from my sandpaper eyes, I glowered at my attacker,


    biting back a hissing growl.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Was that necessary?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Astennu grinned without an ounce of remorse and didn¡¯t even spare me the decency to hide his


    laughter. ¡°But it was f*****g funny seeing you il around.¡±


    ¡°You could have just shook me awake, ahbil (asshole),¡± I muttered, knowing I was pouting.


    ¡°I did,¡± he shoved a travel mug of coffee in front of me and it was the first time I realised that there were


    the smells of food whirling around. ¡°I shouted you, shook you and thought about throwing a bucket of


    water over you. So it was either a pillow to the head or a cattle prod to the ribs and watch you piss


    yourself awake.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d do that to your akh saghir (baby brother)?¡± I faked a hurt tone.


    I scooted closer to my nour el-ain and wrapped my free arm under her to drape her against my chest. I


    pressed a kiss to her forehead as she slept soundly, adoring how her features twitched in tiny


    movements.


    My brother snorted, ¡°baby? As you keep reminding me, you¡¯re six minutes younger, not six years. Quit


    being a tifl (baby) and get ready. We have a fuck-ton to get through,¡± he waved a stack of files, a tablet


    and pointed to theptops on the floor¡­ just how long had he been up?


    Astennu


    ¡°I¡¯ve been awake close to an hour,¡± I answered his silent question, taking a bite of the bacon, egg and


    cheese bagel I had grabbed from the kitchens. ¡®Are you moving or do I need that cattle prod?¡¯


    He hugged Evie a little closer, thinking that would save him. It wouldn¡¯t. And if my ammar was awake,


    she¡¯d be with me on tormenting my moron.


    Badru took a brief swig of his coffee and made his way to the bathroom to freshen up. I looked over


    one of the security files I had grabbedst night with our tablets andptops so that we could work


    easily from Evie¡¯s side.


    ¡®Do you think we should confront dad about Evie while she¡¯s asleep?¡¯ My brother mind-linked as I


    heard him brushing his teeth. ¡®She¡¯d probably be morefortable hearing it from us than him.¡¯


    This was tricky to answer. It was our mate¡¯s past, not ours. If it was going to be told to anyone, it should


    be told to Evie first. But who knew how long she would be out of it? One thing I knew for certain: her


    mother was no ordinary rogue. She had to be running from someone or something. The question was,


    who or what?


    ¡°I say, let¡¯s talk to dad,¡± Badru strode out of the bathroom, zipping up his pants, and grabbed one of the


    shirts I broughtst night. ¡°The curiosity is gonna kill me otherwise. Evie might not wake for another day


    or even two, like I did when I shifted.¡±


    ¡®The sheer audacity that he would lie to our face,¡¯ my wolf huffled.


    ¡°You were unconscious for a day and milked it for another. Don¡¯t bullshit me.¡±


    ¡°I was!¡± His tone ascended, a clear indicator he was lying. ¡°Fine. I faked it a day to get out of school.¡±


    ¡°As you can see, the shock is clear on my face,¡± I muttered tly, motioning my hand in an invisible


    circle.


    He frowned, ¡°you look pretty certain to me.¡±


    ¡®For the love of¡­¡¯ Aasim rubbed his paw down his face. ¡®Has anyone seen our sarcasm sign? If you


    find it, please p him with it.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re 25 years in, he ain¡¯t changing,¡¯ and neither would I want him to.


    He may never realise it, but even when it was frustrating at times, his innocence over sarcasm always


    made me smile.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re impatient, but we should wait for her to wake up. Plus, who knows how long that


    conversation will go on for and we need to prioritise the pack¡¯s security first,¡± I tossed the tablet at him,


    which he caught with ease and offered him his bagel. ¡°Her past has been hidden for 23 years, it can


    wait another day.¡±


    We had barely cracked open the perimeter runs rota spreadsheet when a bird sound chimed with a


    whistle.


    ¡°Did someone set a loon loose in here?¡± Badru zeroed in on the source of the sound. It did seem


    simr to the loon birds we heard on thekes in the evening.


    The source was Evie¡¯s phone, pinging with a message or rather messages. A group chat that appeared


    to be between her, Lucy, Catalina, Tamlyn and Suzanna¡­ and, of course, the topic was Evie¡¯s shift.


    ¡°We should call her, Catalina,¡± I spotted the excitement raging in the messages. ¡°She¡¯s be a good


    friend to our mate. Evie would tell her.¡±


    Badru unlocked the phone with Evie¡¯s fingerprint and handed it to me, expecting me to dial the number.


    ¡°You do it,¡± I pushed it back at him. ¡°You need to learn how to y nice with her.¡±


    While I wasn¡¯t exactly her greatest fan, I held no real animosity towards Catalina either, not like my


    brother did. She truly grated on him. I could tell my twin was biting back an argument, only to smirk as


    some wicked idea took shape in his mind.


    ¡°Ok,¡± he drew out the word. ¡°You can call her other friend.¡±


    ¡°What other friend?¡±


    ¡°¡­Adrian.¡±


    ¡°The f**k I will! I¡¯m not talking to that guy,¡± a thinly veiled snarl apanied my pissed-off tone.


    ¡®I¡¯d sooner w that chelb! (Dog!)¡¯ My wolf¡¯s hackles raised.


    ¡®Cool it, it¡¯s bad enough Ru uses that word. Don¡¯t you start.¡¯


    ¡°Ya ¡®ihat, ¡®ant munafiq (Goddess, you¡¯re such a hypocrite),¡± he muttered and lifted the phone to his


    ear.


    To his credit, Badru kept his tone rtively civil, though his overly dramatic annoyance was painted


    clearly on his face. Catalina already knew that Evie had shifted from the group chat, but we had


    managed to beat the messages to the revtion of the specific race of werewolf she was.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell with you whether you¡¯re joking or not,¡± I heard her say over the receiver.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious,¡± his face twisted in irritation. ¡°That¡¯s literally all we know for now. We can trust you


    with this?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not about to sky paint it if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡±


    ¡°Why would you sky paint it?¡± He c****d his head.


    Both Catalina and I sighed in synchronicity. Maybe I should have done the talking.


    ¡°How does Evie do this?¡± She huffed. ¡°No Badru. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    My brother nced at me, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Can you tell Adrian? I know he and Evie are still


    friends.¡±


    You owe me, he mouthed.


    ¡®Consider your desserts returned,¡¯ I grinned. He really had done me a solid.


    ¡®Astennu? Badru?¡¯ Our father¡¯s voice cut through. ¡®Come to my office. Finley will be formally charged


    and expelled soon.¡¯


    We looked at each other, all levity falling away.


    ¡°Catalina? We need to go.¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 ¨C A Rogue?


    Badru


    I cut off the call to Catalina without waiting for a reply. My tolerance for polite conversation with that


    woman had maxed out the moment she opened her mouth. The only person fueling any will to remain


    courteous towards her was Evie, and I suppose the fact that her pack was an ally yed into it.


    Just thinking of my mate had my eyes trailing over her figure, wrapped soundly in her nkets on her


    side¡­ and I missed her warmth already. Finley had cut into my mate time, which only served to piss


    me off further. Looking at Evie, I was tempted to burrito her up in those nkets and take her with us.


    She¡¯d be fineid across ourps.


    Astennu¡¯s throat clearing shook my fixated stare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± He knew where my mind was wandering. ¡°You¡¯re not taking our unconscious mate


    into a room with a werewolf that may be about to start a brawl.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­ it was just a thought.¡±


    ¡°As long as it stays there,¡± his eyes narrowed in mock threat.


    When a knock rapped on the door, he strode past me to answer, revealing Lucy. She looked rested, but


    the doleful and cheerless expression etched onto her face told me she knew what was about to


    happen.


    ¡°Thanks for watching Evie,¡± my brother smiled down at her. ¡°I doubt anything would¡¯ve happened, but


    it¡¯ll give us peace of mind.¡±


    She nodded, her eyes cast downward while trying to fake a smile.


    ¡°You ok?¡± He asked.


    ¡°¡­I really wanted to believe in him¡­¡± she lifted her shoulder in a half shrug, shaking her head in denial


    that it had alle to this.


    ¡°You want us to tell him to go eat a d**k, or roll in s**t?¡± I offered a sympathetic nce.


    She released a humourless chuckle, ¡°¡­just make sure he leaves.¡±


    I understood her sadness. I had wanted to see him change too; we had grown up as best friends. I


    hadn¡¯t known any better growing up and looking back now, I regretted how I behaved, thinking I was


    above everything else. And I knew Astennu did too. But seeing more of the world, seeing interactions


    free of the hierarchy and stuffy atmosphere that were present in our pack, it changed us and we grew


    from it. Finley didn¡¯t and sneered down on it. His cynicism only grew after his brother, Arthur, was killed


    by the escaping rogue. But how can you help someone that doesn¡¯t want to be helped?


    ¡°A she-wolf warrior will be here any minute, so you feel safe,¡± Astennu reassured, reaching for the door


    handle.


    I raised a brow, clicking the door locked behind me. ¡°How did you arrange all this in one go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing how much s**t you can n when you stay out of a fantasynd,¡± he flicked my forehead


    and I swatted his hand away with a re.


    When we arrived at our dad¡¯s office, he still hadn¡¯t returned. He had been speaking with his Beta, Kate,


    about the proceedings of today. This meant we had a few minutes, and our dad¡¯s file cab was


    standing right there¡­


    ¡®f**k it, go snoop,¡¯ Baniti nodded his head in wise approval.


    That was enough of an argument for me. I opened the drawer marked ¡®M-N¡¯, looking for the surname


    ¡®Meadows¡¯.


    ¡°What part of ¡®wait till she¡¯s awake¡¯, did you not understand?¡±


    ¡°The part where you said all the things and I decided to do it anyway,¡± I shrugged at my twin with little


    care. ¡°And I wanna see if the paper files match the digital copies.¡±


    Everything had been digitised several years ago for ease of ess and amendments. All our


    documents were stored on-site in our own servers to prevent any hackers from gaining ess. I had


    admittedly read Evie¡¯s files before, wanting to know more about her but without the luxury of being on


    her good side to ask her directly.


    Ignoring the tuts and sighs from my brother, I continued scanning the file, not finding a single


    difference.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Our father¡¯s voice made my head snap up. He gave me a curious look as he


    entered and sat at his desk.


    ¡°Looking through Evie¡¯s files,¡± I scanned thest few sentences. ¡°Her shiftst night¡­ she¡¯s a lycan,


    dad.¡±


    His brows shot up, almost meeting his hairline, his eyes flickering between Astennu and me. ¡°You¡¯re


    serious?¡±


    My twin sighed and shed me a withering look. ¡°Yeah, we were gonna leave it till she woke up, but Ru


    went all Ru.¡±


    ¡®Hey!¡­ ayreh feek! (f**k you!)¡¯ I mind-linked forck of a better insult.


    Our dad sank deeper into his chair, ¡°¡­a lycan¡­ how?¡± His voice was at aplete loss.


    He truly didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Dad, I know this is probably not the right time. But what happened that night, when she was found?¡±


    Astennu pulled me to sit in the chairs in front of the desk.


    ¡°Exactly as it states in the file. There¡¯s no cover-up here,¡± he leant his elbows on the wooden surface,


    threading his fingers together in front of his chin. ¡°I responded to an alert that a heavily injured she-wolf


    had been found. She mumbled something about ¡®no pack¡¯, but she was growing weaker and the patrol


    were struggling to make out any more of what she was saying. She had a newborn pup, wrapped up in


    her arms, barely a week old and she sounded as though she mumbled ¡®Evie¡¯ for the child¡¯s name. She


    had died before I arrived at the scene in the lond meadows of our northern border. All any of us


    were certain of, was that she was attacked well beyond our borders. There were no scents of others


    around.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s really it?¡± I leant forward in my chair.


    Our father nodded a second toote to be a definitive answer. I side-eyed Astennu, he saw it as well.


    ¡°The she-wolf was bare and looked to have only just shifted back. She was incredibly weak and looked


    as though she hadn¡¯t been eating enough. Coupled with a recent birth, she simply couldn¡¯t heal her


    injuries.¡±


    Aside from our dad¡¯s split-second pause, everything else he had said was precisely what we knew. The


    she-wolf, believed to be the mother, was covered in w marks and had traces of wolfsbane. It was


    assumed the attack was done by another rogue or rogues. That was before Evie was known to be a


    lycan. There was one detail missing, one unwritten in the file and one Astennu beat me to.


    ¡°Wait, what was done with the mother¡¯s body?¡± There was a slight usatory edge to his tone.


    ¡°Burned, of course, on a pyre,¡± our father replied with a raised brow, in slight disbelief that he would


    have done anything else.


    I exhaled a sigh of relief. We werewolves always burned our dead on pyres, built of mountain ash, the


    goddess¡¯s tree, where it was possible. It was a long-held belief that burning our dead released their


    spirits to be returned to the moon goddess. To leave a werewolf¡¯s body where ity was considered an


    insult. To bury a wolf was considered a curse on their soul, that they would never find peace; a final


    insult in death.


    ¡°The pyre¡­ it was by Reflection Lakes, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I put two and two together.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    What Evie had said¡­ could she sense it on some level? Neither I nor Astennu had ever taken much


    stock in superstitions or the old myths, even though our ancient family history swam in them. Perhaps


    there were some grains of truth.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Evie know that?¡± My brother chided, folding his arms.


    ¡°She never asked.¡±


    ¡°Maybe if you had been more approachable,¡± I muttered under my breath.


    A knock on the door interrupted whatever annoyed reply our father wanted to hurl back. A pair of


    warriors nked Finley¡¯s slumped and hunched body. He made no attempt to hide his shame. All his


    bluster, pride and smugness were long gone. Only his father, Lance, apanied him, visibly upset


    and barely able to look at his son.


    Finley tried to hide it, but I caught sight of his right hand, the puckered and uneven healed skin where


    hisst two fingers would have been.


    ¡°You know why you¡¯re here?¡± My father stood, with Astennu and I following suit.


    He nodded, remaining quiet.


    ¡°Words,¡± my brother¡¯s mouth peeled back in a snarl.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he hissed, staring daggers.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care what our brother says about ournguage, he¡¯ll always be a chelb! (Dog!)¡¯ Baniti snarled,


    along with our twin.


    ¡°You¡¯ve shamed this pack with your behaviour,¡± our dad cut through our pointless stand-off. ¡°You


    betrayed your mate bond and your mate on numerous asions. Defied a direct order from your


    Alphas. Attacked their mate and your own¡­ with a heavy heart, you are expelled from this pack under


    pain of death should you return without your Alphas¡¯ express permission.¡±


    For once, Finley had the good sense to keep quiet. Whatever words he wanted to bark, fell silent in his


    throat. Both my twin and I would have preferred a more permanent solution. But with how rogues were


    viewed in this pack, it would seem to others as quite the drastic punishment. That¡¯s what he would be


    now, a rogue.


    ¡°Your parents have told you they¡¯ve arranged amodation?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied in a small voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re to leave immediately,¡± our father¡¯s eyes shed at the two warriors.


    They took hold of Finley¡¯s arms and began to march him out.


    ¡°I know where I¡¯m f*****g going!¡± He shook them off as he passed the threshold of the doorway with his


    father following behind.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see him off,¡± Astennu strode away without another word.


    ¡°I really hadn¡¯t a clue about Evie,¡± my dad stopped me as I was about to follow after. ¡°The injuries on


    that woman, the perpetrator may still be out there.¡±


    I understood his meaning. Whoever the perpetrator was, were they after the mother or were they after


    Evie? Were they still looking?


    By the time I had caught up to Astennu, Finley was climbing into his car¡¯s driver¡¯s seat, his parents in


    the car in front. Tamlyn had joined us and stood by my brother. As she had said, she wanted to be


    there when he found out exactly where his fingers were. And I couldn¡¯t resist one final dig.


    ¡°Hey, Fin?¡± I shouted out to him, halting his climb into his car. ¡°I¡¯ll have those fingers back for you nice


    and warm.¡±


    ¡°They in your small intestine yet?¡± Tamlyn patted my stomach.


    ¡°More likerge intestine by now,¡± I smirked over at him, taking great pleasure in the horror that


    morphed on his face, no matter how he tried to hide it.


    ¡®If you ever doe back here,¡¯ I mind-linked him in private. ¡®It¡¯ll end with me shitting the rest of you


    out.¡¯


    Astennu


    ¡°He¡¯s finally not our problem anymore,¡± Tamlyn clutched onto her guide cane, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be too certain,¡± I stared after the car through the small billow of dust. ¡°He¡¯ll still be out there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯ll be the humans¡¯ problem now,¡± which wasn¡¯t untrue of her to say.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Badru drew out, in what almost resembled sarcasm. ¡°And who do you think they¡¯ll contact?


    We¡¯re the closest pack.¡±


    Human authorities rarely dealt with rogues or werewolves. If they happened to have an issue or had


    arrested one, they contacted the nearest pack for assistance. The same was said if we had an issue


    with a human non-pack member. Human authorities were called out to take custody of the individual.


    We weren¡¯t subject to theirws, each pack had its own.


    ¡°You know what I just realised?¡± Tamlyn suddenly burst outughing, pping the side of Badru¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You could have bent over and given him the finger¡­ his!¡±


    ¡°This is never going away is it?¡± My twin groaned, wiping his hand down his face.


    ¡®I¡¯d have mentioned something about fava beans and a nice Chianti, but that would¡¯ve gone way over


    his head,¡¯ Aasim sniggered.


    I managed to hold my snort ofughter as I began stripping off my sweater, while my target remained in


    sight.


    ¡°Aste, are you getting naked?¡± Tamlyn said when she heard the metallic rattle of the belt buckle of my


    jeans.


    ¡°I¡¯m following his car,¡± I hopped on one foot to remove my boot. ¡°I wanna know where he¡¯s living for


    myself.¡±


    She sighed loudly in exasperation, ¡°don¡¯t terrify the locals while you¡¯re stalking. The human towns


    aren¡¯t used to giant Alphas skulking around.¡±


    ¡°What happened to having a f**k ton to get done?¡± Badru repeated back my words from earlier.


    I shoved my clothes in his arms, ¡°you¡¯re a big boy. You don¡¯t need me to get started.¡±


    With that, I broke out into a run, shifting to my wolf in a couple of strides.


    I kept off of the main road, using whatever scrub and cover lined it so as to remain as concealed as


    possible. They were heading north and ind to one of the Seattle suburbs and by the size of some of


    the houses, a wealthy suburb.


    Watching from my vantage point uphill, they pulled up to a small but affluent-looking apartment


    building. Despite being a rogue from now on, Finley was hardly going to be living a destitute life.


    I kept watch, too far away to hear anything, as Kate and Lance led their son with a small suitcase up


    the outer stairway. The building only looked to have three floors and they stopped on the balcony


    walkway of the second, at the first door nearest the stairway. They disappeared inside and I could just


    about make out their movements through the tall windows.


    I had what I wanted and didn¡¯t need to stay any longer, heading back to my mate and pack.


    If I had it my way, I would have stationed a guard to keep an eye on him. But I knew my father would


    call it a waste of time and resources.


    Had I really had my way, Finley wouldn¡¯t have left the pack at all.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 ¨C The Mind-Link?


    Badru


    ¡°Those filese through ok?¡± I jostled the phone from my shoulder, setting it down next to me on


    speakerphone.


    I was busy being an actual Alpha, while Astennu was off on his stalker mission. How had the two of us


    switched ces? I had be the ultra-responsible one and my twin was now the gvanting


    impulsive i***t, albeit for a few hours at least. And wherever he had gone, he was drawing nearer. I


    could feel our twin bond growing stronger.


    ¡°Yeah, your wolf runner just dropped off the sh drive,¡± our Delta, n, spoke, the cking of his


    keyboard could be heard in the background. ¡°This one¡¯s gonna take me a while to get through, maybe


    a few months? I hope that¡¯s ok.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over a decade of financial records. I¡¯m more surprised you¡¯ll have it done in just a few months,¡± I


    reassured. It wasn¡¯t as though we were in any rush for an overview of financial records dating that far


    back.


    He hadpleted thest batch we delivered when we visited with Evie, but we must have missed


    some figures as there were random parts that didn¡¯t fully add up. On paper, our pack was earning more


    than what was adding up and because the discrepancies were far and few between, I must¡¯ve made an


    error when I hadpiled the files. It was another kick to the rear that I needed a better grasp on our


    paperwork; an area I never excelled in and my brother did.


    ¡°And congrattions, again,¡± I added before I hung up. ¡°I know you and Hazel are gonna be awesome


    parents.¡±


    It was still early and they weren¡¯t telling many yet, but n¡¯s newly-wed wife had found out she was


    pregnant. The honeymoon gift to Hawaii Astennu and I had given them must have done the trick. He


    thanked me once again and hung up.


    The mention of reproducing had instantly triggered my wolf¡¯s instincts, imagining scenarios of pups


    everywhere. I, however, was a little more terrified. I could barely keep a handle on myself. How could I


    be responsible for another life? A tiny life? One whose survival depended directly on me. I did want


    pups, but I was more inclined to wait a little longer than Baniti, who was practically picking out names


    already.


    ¡°You still awake over there?¡± I called out to Lucy, who had her head buried in paperwork.


    She had offered to stay and help me rearrange border patrols. Her organisation skills had been


    fantastic so far, proving to me she would make an excellent head of house, if she ever wanted the


    position. She had also been listening in to the most tedious conversation possible between n and


    me over allocations for pack funds to our infrastructure; even I had almost fallen asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve had my espresso and all of this is helping take my mind off of things,¡± her knees bounced


    rapidly where she sat cross-legged, and not from the caffeine either.


    ¡°You know he can¡¯t get to you now?¡± I looked up from myptop screen. ¡°And you¡¯re free to have a


    warrior as a guard any time you want, day or night.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± she chewed on her bottom lip, tracing a finger on an invisible pattern on the carpet. ¡°It¡¯s still


    hard to ept that the one person I should have felt safest with, has me looking over my shoulder.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    An arm gripping around my waist automatically took my attention. To work, I had slipped under the


    covers and sat with my back to the wall behind me, wanting to be as close to Evie¡¯s bare skin as


    possible. A quiet, sleepy moan left her parted lips as her fingers bunched in my long-sleeved t-shirt. My


    palm ran the length of her arm, following its path up to her cheek.


    ¡°I should get going,¡± Lucy suddenly announced, pushing herself up from the floor.


    She tried to force a smile, but it was strained and did nothing to hide the glisten in her eye. A pang of


    guilt rippled down my spine. In front of her, I had unintentionally rubbed the mate bond in her face,


    showing her the care she had been denied.


    Just as she stood, the keypad on the lock rattled and the door opened to my naked brother, obviously


    having just shifted back.


    Lucy squeaked once more, pping her hands over her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m enforcing a pants rule with the two


    of you.¡±


    For a tiny Omega she-wolf, she had no problem scolding us like children. She stumbled from the room,


    almost catching herself on the corner of the mattress if not for Asteenu quickly grasping her elbow. She


    mumbled a thank you, keeping her eyes closed.


    ¡°Have fun?¡± I cranked myptop back open to get to work and sent one of the updated rotas via email


    to our father.


    ¡°I know exactly where he¡¯s staying, for now at least,¡± he grabbed his pants where I had dumped them


    on the floor. ¡°Need an address for those fingers after all.¡±


    I groaned loudly, throwing my head back against the wall. I was beginning to wish I¡¯d just regurgitated


    my stomach up.


    ¡®I still think you should send them back steaming,¡¯ Baniti hadn¡¯t moved in his pride, even if the whole


    thing was an ident.


    ¡°How¡¯s the beast?¡± I changed the subject. I could smell he had been to the stables on his return. He


    had that horse stink all over him.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. I ran the paddock with him for a few minutes,¡± Astennu headed straight for the bathroom.


    ¡®And quit calling Heru a beast! I will fight you.¡¯


    Once he was showered and dressed, Astennu settled himself on the other side of Evie, choosing to


    work one-handed and rested his other hand on our mate¡¯s bare hip.


    With Evie¡¯s files not stating anything we didn¡¯t know already, I began an inte search for ¡®lycans¡¯.


    Aside from what was taught of werewolf history in school about lycans, which was a vague myth at


    best, knowledge on them was fairly basic. I certainly never thought I would have to know anything more


    detailed.


    They were said to be a pack that had cut themselves off from the rest of the werewolf world centuries


    ago somewhere in Russia. And from my search, the Kamchatka penins was supposed to be the


    most likely location of their pack. They had supposedly begun reaching out to the outside world from


    their pack 40 years ago, and had vanished 10 yearster. Those 10 years of contact were the only


    reason there was any whisper of them to begin with, and why they were considered a myth, a wolf that


    walked on two legs.


    The fact that one was currently fast asleep, in her shift torpor, beside me, had upgraded the ¡®myth¡¯ to


    ¡®very much real¡¯. How the lycan pack had vanished and why Evie was here in Washington when her


    pack was a whole continent away, was starting to give me a headache figuring it out. So much so that


    Astennu gave it a break for now, saving what we had for when our mate woke up.


    The one person we hadn¡¯t expected to pay us a visit in the evening, was our mother. And neither was it


    to check on us. She hade, not only to ask how Evie was doing, but to extend an invitation to


    thanksgiving dinner that was fast approaching. Normally, our pack leaders and their families would


    celebrate together. Kate, for obvious reasons, would not be joining us this year and Tamlyn would be


    visiting family in Opal Sun. Whether it was a miracle or not, I was relieved that our mom was making


    some effort to let go of her past.


    Night had drawn in quickly and between the two of us, Astennu and I hadpleted all our security


    updates and changes. We had put ourselves down for one of the new early morning patrol runs along


    the southern and eastern borders; lead by example, my brother had said. Tamlyn had agreed to watch


    Evie for us. Neither of us wanted her to wake up alone, which she may very well do tomorrow.


    My twin had fallen asleep almost immediately at our mate¡¯s side, lying on his front and his arm over her


    waist. My mind wouldn¡¯t switch off, and I took the gamble to look through the things Astennu had


    brought, hoping he had remembered my go-to distraction. Sure enough, he had grabbed one of my


    small sketch pads and my charcoal pencil. Of course he had. We knew each other inside and out.


    I switched the sidemp on, setting it to its lowest light level, and flipped to a clean page. I could draw


    Evie from memory, but I had never gotten such a close-up study of her to sketch. It was a shame her


    eyes were closed. They were mine and Baniti¡¯s favourite part of her. Those stormy-blue irises that


    shed in varying shades depending on how much I pissed her off; her steely shades were the ones I


    lived for.


    As I sketched, I could feel its effects begin to work and my eyelids steadily became heavier. I had most


    of her face captured: her plump lips parted, her hand curled against her chin, a few strands of hair


    draped over her nose, her cheek slightly squashed and cushioned from the pillow beneath and her


    lashes fluttering against her skin.


    Like Astennu, I knew I loved her. But unlike him, I had the good sense not to f*****g mind-link it to her. I


    knew she was falling for us, too, even if she hadn¡¯t said the ¡®L¡¯ word yet. Maybe being a lycan, they felt


    the bond differently? Perhaps for them, it didn¡¯t send them into an obsessed frenzy and their love was


    earned the harder way, with patience. Patience was never my virtue, but for her, I¡¯d wait as long as it


    took.


    Evie


    I felt as though I had the world¡¯s worst hangover. Even my eyes throbbed when I tried to prise my lids


    apart to take in my surroundings, uncertain as to what truly happened.


    ¡®f**k me sideways, I feel rough,¡¯ Evva crudely groaned. ¡®Wait¡­ did we get f****d sideways? Or was that


    one of your s*x dreams again?¡¯


    ¡®I would be more concerned about whether we actually shifted, but you go ahead and think with your


    v****a again,¡¯ I rolled my eyes at her and quickly regretted it at the slicing pain it induced.


    ¡®If you have to question whether that sort of pain was real or not, you are officially the densest muffin to


    walk the,¡¯ Evva¡¯s clear wolf image in my mind stood and stretched¡­ on two legs¡­ s**t, we were


    a lycan.


    ¡®Can you freak out after you¡¯ve peed? There¡¯s a lot backed up in here.¡¯


    I managed to gain some focus. My skin tingled everywhere, pressed between two incredibly hot bodies


    with a heavy muscr arm thrown over me. My mates, they hadn¡¯t left me. I cracked open an eye,


    greeted by the soft light of my sidemp. The next sight that greeted me was Badru¡¯s abs, not a sight I


    would everin about. But the true gemy higher. He was sitting upright, his head hanging


    forward with mouth open and a sketch pad clutched in his hands.


    ¡®Look at that nugget, catching flies,¡¯ Evva chuckled with adoration.


    I shifted my weight, taking a peek at my sweet goober behind me. Hey on his front, weirdly contorted


    with his arm bent up and over the back of his head.


    ¡®Just another day in paradise with wingus and dingus.¡¯


    ¡®And here I thought you would¡¯ve missed them,¡¯ I snorted at my wolf¡¯s stoicism.


    ¡®I was being sincere,¡¯ she grew defensive. ¡®Sorry if it sounded sarcastic.¡¯


    ¡®Sarcasm is all thates outta your mouth.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s because I¡¯m you,¡¯ she deadpanned. ¡®So, holding a giant f*****g mirror up to that one.¡¯


    Astennu¡¯s fingers twitched, tickling his nose and jolting him awake. He groaned as his eyes fluttered


    open and a small sleepy smile spread across his lips before some shock overtook him.


    ¡°Evie! You¡¯re awake!¡± He grabbed onto me with fierce strength, pinning me to his chest.


    ¡®Oh, baba¡­ we are revisiting thister.¡¯


    There went my wolf and her v****a led mind again.


    ¡°Wha?!¡± Badru jolted awake at the suddenmotion, his sketch pad thrown to the side.


    He blinked his eyes clear of sleep and when his gaze zeroed in on me, that huge boyish grin cut


    through his features. He didn¡¯t say a word as he snatched me from his brother¡¯s hold and smashed his


    lips to mine.


    ¡°How long was I out?¡± I panted when I was finally released and allowed toe up for air.


    ¡°A day,¡± Astennu leaned in, pressing a kiss to my lips, slower but just as sensual. ¡°You feeling ok? You


    still look a little tired.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s the confidence boost I needed. Usually, it¡¯s him sticking his foot in it,¡± I thumbed at Badru.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake two seconds and already giving me s**t?¡± He pawed at my hips, trailing his nose against


    my neck.


    ¡°Making up for lost time,¡± I shook free of his hands. ¡°We¡¯ll get into it in a second. Right now, I really


    need the bathroom.¡±


    I attempted to stand, feeling a little shaky, but I managed to hold it together enough to stagger my way


    to the bathroom, despite the two of them insisting on trying to help me. They soon stopped when I


    mmed the door in their faces. I hadn¡¯t reached that level offort with them yet. After relieving


    myself, I detangled my bird¡¯s nest hair and released a huge sigh under the hot stream of water in my


    shower.


    One thing I had found strange, that I had expected to change and hadn¡¯t, was their scents still held no


    increased sway over me, even now with my wolf senses fully awake. The tingles felt a little stronger,


    their features were just as jaw-droppingly handsome. And yes, their scents of tree sap and spices,


    especiallybined, were wonderful, they didn¡¯t have the same effect on me as mine did on my


    mates.


    Was it because I was a lycan?


    How was I ever going to figure this out alone?


    ¡®Alone? You forgot about wingus and dingus camped at the bathroom door,¡¯ Evva threw her paw up to


    the said door in exasperation. ¡®I can feel their stare on it. It¡¯s like it¡¯s about to burst into mes.¡¯


    ¡®I know we have Aste and Ru, ahbil,¡¯ I was beginning to absorb the twins¡¯ more colourful Arabic terms.


    ¡®I meant that we don¡¯t have anyone to go to. Where¡¯s the other lycans that we can ask questions to?


    Our mates can only do so much.¡¯


    She grumbled an unintelligible string of growls, not wanting to admit I was right. If this was the other


    way around, she¡¯d be rubbing it in my face about being stubborn.


    ¡®Would you quit with the holier-than-thou attitude?¡¯ She sassed. ¡®And get out of the shower already,


    we¡¯re starting to prune.¡¯


    Once I was dry and with a towel wrapped around me, I opened the door only to be almost ttened by


    a huge Alpha. Luckily, Badru managed to catch himself on the doorframe.


    ¡°Why do you keep leaning against doors!¡± I chided.


    ¡°Where else am I supposed to wait?¡± He said it as though there were no other options. Astennu quietly


    shook his head,ughing as he stepped into his pants.


    ¡°Goddess, you really are like a Labrador.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if I drop and show you my belly, will you rub it?¡± His arm slipped around my waist,


    trying to find the hem.


    I reached around behind me, feeling for his ribs to pinch. He soon let me go with a jerk to his side.


    ¡°Belly rubs, indeed.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think that one through,¡± Astennu threw a pair of pants at his twin¡¯s head and leant down to lightly


    kiss me. A kiss so soft and fleeting it had me following after his lips when he withdrew.


    I dropped my towel, doing my best to ignore the hungry growls and stares of my mates, and slipped on


    a pair of skinny jeans and my hoodie from Badru. Sitting down on my mattress to brush my hair, I


    spotted the sketch pad open showing an astoundingly detailed charcoal drawing of me, asleep.


    ¡°So, did you draw me like one of your French girls?¡± I grinned at Badru, my eyes flickering down to the


    pad.


    ¡®I told you we could be the Rose to his Jack,¡¯ Evva fawned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any French girls!¡± He eximed, looking like a deer caught in headlights with his pants


    halfway up his legs.


    I held my head in my hands. ¡°How have you done it this long?¡± I pleaded to Astennu.


    ¡°A lot of patience,¡± he shrugged into his shirt, yfully grabbing his twin around his neck.


    ¡°Can you stop making fun of me, in front of me?¡± He pushed Astennu off.


    ¡°You picked up on that one? Personal growth.¡±


    ¡°Just to confirm,¡± I began dragging my brush through my hair and rubbed in a little hair oil. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    imagine anything when I shifted, right?¡±


    ¡°That was all real,¡± Badru smirked, sitting beside me and pulling me into hisp. He hadn¡¯t even


    buttoned up his fly. ¡®And I can¡¯t wait to try that again.¡¯


    ¡°I was thinking before that. You know, the part where I experienced the worst pain imaginable and


    shifted into a lycan,¡± I tried and failed to get out of hisp, feeling his erection growing under my ass.


    ¡°Keep your mind out of the gutter.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s permission to stick my mind elsewhere?¡± His tonguepped at my neck, weaving a hot path


    across my skin.


    ¡°Behave!¡± I reached back to lightly p the back of his head and clench my thighs at the moisture


    pooling.


    Astennu chuckled, kneeling in front of me to pull me to him. ¡°You know that makes him worse?¡±


    ¡°I hope we didn¡¯t cross a line, but we asked our dad about what happened when you were found as a


    baby. Unfortunately, it¡¯s just as your file states. I wanted to wait till you were awake, but Ru being Ru-¡±


    ¡°Why is this suddenly a saying?!¡± Badru cut in, his mouth set in his trademark pouting tight line.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re an impatient nugget,¡± I smirked over my shoulder. ¡°And everyone knows it.¡±


    My past was no secret, to me or the pack. I was the rogue baby found in a meadow. And I knew what


    the scious whispers about the woman that was thought to be my mother were. A rogue she-wolf,


    with a newborn and no mate in sight? The elitist mindset of Two Moons had very few innocent


    exnations.


    ¡°There was one thing our dad knew that wasn¡¯t in your file,¡± Badru slid off the bed and slowly rubbed


    my shoulders. ¡°Your mother, she was burned at Reflection Lake.¡±


    Waves of unknown emotions flowed through me,pressing tightly within my chest, mixing and


    churning together. A relief that she had been afforded the proper respect. A realisation of why I always


    felt drawn to that ce. A heart-wrenching sadness that she was truly gone¡­ that I would never meet


    her. And a reverence that she had endured such an attack to keep me safe, something that I would


    never get to thank her for.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried to ask,¡± I uttered in a small voice.


    ¡°In case she had been buried or just left there?¡± Astennu tilted my chin up with a gently curled finger.


    Badru wiped a tear that had rolled down my cheek.


    I sniffled, ¡°yeah.¡±


    Ignorance felt far moreforting than knowing.


    ¡°Hey, now we know you¡¯re a badass lycan, we should get you started on wolfsbane training when you


    feel ready,¡± Badru distracted. ¡°Turn you into a real unstoppable warrior Luna.¡±


    ¡°Is it bad?¡± I had heard some of the higher-up warriors¡¯ments when they were being initiated.


    ¡°The higher doses suck, I won¡¯t lie,¡± Astennu¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°But it¡¯ll be worth it. We don¡¯t know if


    someone¡¯s out there after you.¡±


    Wolfsbane training was reserved for the pack leaders and top warriors and trackers. It was a controlled


    substance and while not deadly to werewolves, as it could be in humans, it could cause us serious


    issues. The intense burning sensations that apanied the toxin were of least concernpared to


    what else it could do. Because it severed the link temporarily, all of our werewolf abilities were


    dampened: our mind-link was cut, our rapid healing was suppressed, our strength waned, it left us


    disoriented and it could take hours for the effects to flush from our system. Without our healing, in a


    fight, we were defenceless. Wolfsbane training gave the individual a much higher tolerance to the


    toxins and a faster recovery of the effects. Both Astennu and Badru would have been enrolled in the


    training as soon as they shifted, Tamlyn too.


    My bedroom door abruptly opened and Tamlyn strode in.


    ¡°You two haven¡¯t left yet?¡± She seemed surprised. ¡°First shift on the new rota and you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Al¡¯ama!¡± Badru leapt up. ¡°Yah, Aste!¡±


    He gave me a quick kiss and threw a sweater and coat over his shoulder, shoved his feet into a pair of


    boots and rushed to button up his pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m regretting putting our names down first,¡± Astennu sighed, looking uncharacteristically calm given


    he was runningte. He grabbed a tablet. ¡°We looked up lycans as best we couldst night and saved


    a few links we found. Sorry we can¡¯t go through it all with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± I pecked his lips. ¡°Alpha responsibilities never sleep.¡±


    ¡®And thank you, for doing all this and staying with me.¡¯


    Badru¡¯s head popped around the doorframe, all traces of his rush disappearing.


    ¡®Like we would have gone anywhere else,¡¯ his expression soon changed when he looked towards his


    twin. ¡°Do I need to choke hold you? Yah!¡±


    How Astennu rolled his eyes, I could practically hear his inner thoughts. ¡®Drama ma¡¯ was definitely


    ringing loud. ¡®Remind me when we get back to tell you about thanksgiving. Our mom actually came to


    invite you.¡¯


    And on that bombshell, he pulled on his coat and left. Suddenly, it was far easier to believe I was part


    of a thought-to-be-extinct race of werewolf, than to hear Luna Qamar was showing me some courtesy.


    ¡®Clearly, we suffered a head injury. Because we can¡¯t have heard that right,¡¯ Evva sarcastically


    rationalised.


    Astennu


    ¡°We aren¡¯t skipping breakfast,¡± Badru growled. ¡°You wanna listen to me b***h and moan about being


    hungry for the next fuck-knows how long?¡±


    ¡®He got us there,¡¯ Aasim huffled. ¡®Feed the diva and keep him happy. It¡¯s easier than the alternative.¡¯


    I had argued that if he was in such a rush to get to our patrol, we didn¡¯t have time to stop for breakfast.


    Now, I realised the reason he was rushing so much was to get to the food first.


    With some food to go down him, my brother¡¯s irritability eased, though it didn¡¯t entirely vanish. A shared


    sentiment. Neither of us wanted to leave Evie behind when she had just woken up. But like an i***t, I


    had to be the responsible one and give us the first shift of the new rota.


    We set out on our patrol of the southern borders, heading eastward. With time alone, just the two of us,


    my mind wandered back to our conversation with our father.


    ¡°What did you think, yesterday with dad?¡±


    ¡°I know he was telling the truth¡­¡± Badru began.


    ¡°But there was something he didn¡¯t say,¡± I finished. ¡°I can¡¯t think what it would be, though?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t covered anything up, so why that pause?


    ¡®Alphas?¡¯ We were mind-linked.


    I recognised the voice. Damian. The guy that Evie had sparred with¡­ the one who tried to push himself


    on her when they were 14. My mate may have put her issues with him to rest. Mine were another


    matter and the abject rage I felt still echoed and hammered in my brain.


    I must have growled down our mind-link because when Damian continued, his voice held a hint of


    submission.


    ¡®I thought it would be best to notify you directly since you¡¯re probably closest. I haven¡¯t mind-linked


    Alpha Isaac¡­¡¯


    ¡®Well? Spit it out!¡¯ Badru snapped.


    ¡®There¡¯s a man here at the border in the southeast. He says he¡¯s Evie¡¯s father.¡¯

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 ¨C Little Wolves?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Astennu


    Evie¡¯s father?!


    Both Badru and I stared at each other, in aplete loss for words.


    ¡®This could be a trap,¡¯ Aasim stood rigid and alert. ¡®How the hell did he find her? If he even is her


    father.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but until we figure this out, we deal with this ourselves.¡¯


    Thest thing we needed was our own father overreacting to a rogue at our borders and attacking him.


    ¡®The guy, how¡¯s he acting? Do you need backup?¡¯ Badru reached out to Damian.


    ¡®He¡¯s huge, but he¡¯s been very peaceful so far,¡¯ he seemed to hesitate a moment longer, second-


    guessing whether to air his opinion or not. ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying about being Evie¡¯s father. There are


    way too many simrities, and not just physical¡­ you¡¯ll see when you get here.¡¯


    ¡®Just keep him there and if you need backup, say the word,¡¯ and with that, I dropped the link.


    ¡°This feels all kinds of suspicious,¡± my brother huffed the obvious as we broke out into a full-on sprint.


    ¡°Tell me about it. Even if this guy is telling the truth, where the f**k has he been?¡± I panted, swallowing


    hard. ¡°What if he¡¯s the one Evie¡¯s mother was running from?¡±


    ¡°If he is, he¡¯s about to meet our fists,¡± Badru snarled, holding back a branch for me.


    We closed in on the southeastern border within 20 minutes, our blood thick with adrenaline at the


    prospect of the imminent confrontation. The Yakama reservation borders weren¡¯t too far from our


    location; had he wandered through their territory? We really needed to press n¡¯s wan Family


    Elder to allow our pack to patrol their borders more in the future.


    Badru caught the scent on the air at the same time as I did, the smell of mountainous air and not from


    thendscape of our pack. It wasced with a strong musky edge, stronger than what I had ever smelt


    on a wolf. Evie, too, had a slightly stronger edge to her scent now that she had fully shifted. Her spiced


    vani aroma caused a huge struggle within me and my wolf to contain ourselves. This musky


    mountain scent had to be the rogue iming to be her father.


    The three figures became apparent against the snow-sttered clearing, dotted by evergreens and firs.


    Damian, I recognised instantly and it was a struggle to repress the low growl, rumbling at the back of


    my throat. If Evie could move on from her issues with him, then so could I and Badru¡­ with some


    concentrated effort. The second figure must have been his patrol partner.


    The final figure couldn¡¯t be missed from a mile away.


    He was huge.


    He stood with his back to us where we approached downwards from a rocky incline, vaulting over a


    craggy edge tond on the lower forest level. Long dark blond hair trailed down his back and when he


    turned, I was floored. His eyes were like looking into those of Evie¡¯s, an identical swirl of stormy grey


    and dark blue. The features were uncanny, even hidden under a thick dark blond beard. He was a


    much more masculine version of Evie.


    ¡®There is no way, on this, is that guy not her father,¡¯ my wolf uttered, stunned.


    My eyes wandered to the jagged deep-red scar that ran from just under his left cheek, cutting through


    his beard where no hair grew and down his neck, disappearing under the cor of a threadbare


    sweater and scruffy coat.


    The cause of the scar was clear, silver. Nothing else could leave such a mark. Only, this was worse


    than any silver scar I had seen. It was as though the skin had melted on contact, leaving a heavily


    puckered and irregr line, somewhat hidden by his beard.


    The man caught my trailing eyes and turned his head to hide it, a brief look of embarrassment seeping


    into his expression. For some reason, that look triggered a wave of guilt rippling through me and, I


    could sense, through Badru too.


    ¡°Alphas,¡± Damian dipped his head in respect and his patrolpanion bared his neck.


    ¡®Head off on your route as normal, but keep this to yourself for now,¡¯ my twin instructed.


    ¡®We¡¯re only on a volunteer shift, so we can hang back if you need us to, just in case,¡¯ Damian offered.


    ¡®No, keep on your patrol. I don¡¯t want anything looking out of ce yet till we question the guy


    ourselves. We both know what will happen if our father catches a whiff of this,¡¯ I nodded to Damian and


    his partner. ¡®If we need you, you won¡¯t be too far.¡¯


    The two ambled away, ncing back over their shoulders, leaving Badru and alone with who I could


    confidently say was Evie¡¯s father.


    I sensed no Alpha aura from him and this only added to the list that stumped me. He stood roughly an


    inch taller than my brother and me, making him around 6¡¯10. I doubted his huge build was due to his


    layered clothing either.


    ¡°My daughter, she is here. You will take me to her,¡± he stated in a deep, heavily thick, Russian ent.


    He wasn¡¯t demanding, his tone wasn¡¯t aggressive. However, it was clear from his stance, he would not


    ept ¡®no¡¯ as an answer.


    ¡°For starters, who the hell are you?¡± Badru drew straight to the point, unwilling to give up anything yet.


    ¡°Konstantin,¡± he revealed his name without a second of hesitation and I could feel from the steady, but


    elevated, vibrations of his pulse, he was telling the truth. ¡°Evgeniya, she is here, I sense her. She


    shifted, yes?¡±


    Evgeniya? I mouthed silently to my twin beside me.


    The name sent a ripple of longing over me. I could taste the name on my tongue and it drove me


    insane.


    Evie¡¯s real name¡­ Evgeniya. Like her, perfection.


    The name had the same effect on Badru. I felt the identical shudder down his spine.


    ¡°I have searched 23 years for her,¡± his breathingboured, his throat bobbing with emotion. ¡°Youe.


    We go to her now.¡±


    He strode past us without a single care or invitation, heading with quick steps into our pack territory in


    what I knew to be our mate¡¯s direction. He must have been following his bond, a bond now


    strengthened due to Evie, or Evgeniya¡¯s, shift.


    ¡°Hey! Now, just wait!¡± I barked, pressing my aura and making it clear my words were amand.


    I expected him to bare his neck at my aura ring, to heed mymand and stop. He didn¡¯t. Instead,


    he simplyughed gently, as a parent would to a pup being ridiculous.


    ¡°Your Alpha auras do not work on lycans, little wolves.¡±


    ¡°Did he just call us little wolves?!¡± My brother didn¡¯t know whether to be pissed or impressed.


    ¡°I did,¡± this Konstantin called over his shoulder. ¡°Now,e. You waste time.¡±


    He was blunt.


    He held nothing back.


    And he couldn¡¯t give less of a s**t that we were Alphas¡­


    ¡®¡­Evie suddenly makes total sense,¡¯ Aasim finished my thoughts.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just waltz into our pack,¡± Badru rushed to catch up, standing in front of his path to halt his


    advancement. ¡°How do we know you¡¯re not a risk?!¡±


    Konstantin squared his shoulders without a hint of intimidation, gesturing to the surrounding forest. ¡°Do


    you see an army? Do you see weapons? If I am risk, you arrest. If not, we go,¡± and he punctuated his


    near-order with a slicing motion of his hand towards the direction of his intended course.


    ¡®I swear, our mate is his clone,¡¯ my wolf was still as stunned as I felt. ¡®He isn¡¯t dangerous. I can feel it.


    He¡¯s telling the truth.¡¯


    My wolf may have been convinced, and I was inclined to trust his instincts, but I needed more from this


    man first before I fully believed him.


    ¡°How exactly do you know your daughter is here?¡± I came to stand by Badru, intentionally leaving


    Evie¡¯s name out and guarding her identity fiercely.


    ¡°I felt our blood bond pull two days ago. She has shifted, you cannot tell me no,¡± his face suddenly fell


    with a sadness I could almost feel. ¡°I have always sensed her¡­ but I never knew where to look. I came


    here 23 years ago¡­ looking for her, hoping someone good had found her, but I was turned away.¡±


    Badru and I nced at each other instantly, ¡°was it an Alpha that turned you away?¡± My brother asked


    the question bubbling on my tongue too.


    ¡°Yes, your father? Since you are Alpha also?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Isaac¡­ yeah,¡± I answered.


    ¡®That thing we figured dad was hiding?¡¯ Badru side-nced at me. ¡®I¡¯m willing to bet my newly


    recovered desserts, Konstantin is what he was hiding.¡¯


    ¡®But why? Why would he hide that Evie¡¯s father came looking?¡¯


    ¡°Who are you to my daughter?¡± The man eyed us up and down. ¡°You know Evgeniya, I see. You


    defend her.¡±


    ¡°Evie? Yeah, we know her,¡± Badru admitted, giving Konstantin at least something.


    ¡°Evie?¡­ That is what my Heather whispered to her always.¡±


    ¡°Heather?¡± I repeated the name.


    ¡°Her mother¡­ my mate,¡± a far-off longing filled his eyes, cut with incredible pain and loss. He mumbled


    a word, but it must have been in Russian and beyond my understanding. ¡°You are my daughter¡¯s


    mates, yes? I see the look in your eyes when you say her name.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± there was no use in hiding it. This man was not about to ept any lies.


    ¡°Two Alpha wolves¡­ hmph. I suppose that is simr to a single lycan male,¡± he gave us both an


    appraising look and stepped around us in his mission to find his daughter.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Badru attempted and failed to stand in his path again. ¡°Level with us, at least. How, under the


    moon, did any of this happen?¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®level¡¯ mean?¡± Konstantin turned and raised a brow.


    ¡°It means to be honest, tell us what happened. Who attacked your mate? How were you separated?¡± I


    fell in step beside the man. It was obviously a pointless endeavour in trying to stop him.


    ¡°This is something for my solnyshko to hear first. Not her mates.¡±


    ¡®s**t, one of us needs to give Evie a heads up!¡¯ Badru grabbed my arm to gain my attention.


    ¡®Yeah, this is gonna be a gut shot for her.¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s be honest, you make the best first impression,¡¯ Badru¡¯s shoulders slumped a little. ¡®You walk with


    Konstantin, I guess, and I¡¯ll go ahead and try to prepare Evie.¡¯


    My brother ran off, choosing to stay in his human form. It was good thinking on his part. We had no


    spare clothing with us and this bizarre run-in with our apparent father-inw was awkward enough


    without either of us being naked to add the cherry on top.


    I hadn¡¯t a clue what I expected of Evie¡¯s father, or even that we would ever meet. I had expected the


    worst. A man demanding we hand her over or we would face the same consequences as her mother.


    What I hadn¡¯t expected was this. A man who looked as though he had spent his entire life in the wilds


    and had suffered more loss than anyone ever should in a single lifetime.


    ¡°So¡­¡± I awkwardly tried to start a conversation, remembering the Russian term he used for Evie.


    ¡°What does sul-niss-ker mean?¡±


    I cringed internally,pletely butchering the pronunciation. And Badru said I would make the best first


    impression, why? Although, if he had been here in my ce, he would have badgered the man about


    Evie, where she came from, who attacked them and what happened to the lycan pack, undeterred that


    Konstantin had just said he wanted to tell everything to Evie first. Badru would have probably pissed


    him off thoroughly before they made it a mile and I would have likely found my twin stuffed in a tree


    hollow.


    Konstantin¡¯s deep chuckle reverberated through his chest, so I took it as a sign he wasn¡¯t offended by


    my clumsy artiction.


    ¡°SOL-nysh-kuh,¡± he repeated, slower, for my benefit. ¡°It means sunshine¡­ Evgeniya was always my


    light¡­ she was so tinyst time I held her,¡± he nced down at his hands as if reliving a memory he


    yed over and over. ¡°Tell me, she is grown well?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s grown into the sexiest she-wolf alive,¡¯ Aasim licked his lips, leaving me to deal with the physical


    side of his excitement. ¡®But maybe don¡¯t put it into those words exactly to her father.¡¯


    ¡°She¡¯s a real strong woman, I think you¡¯d be proud,¡± a genuine smile crept onto my face. ¡°I can see a


    lot of simrities between you and her.¡±


    ¡°And, she is happy here?¡±


    An unintentionally loaded question. How to begin answering that without incurring his wrath?


    ¡°Evie¡­ she¡¯s not unhappy. I won¡¯t lie to you, this pack hasn¡¯t been good to her. Rogues generally aren¡¯t


    weed here and it¡¯s because of my parents¡¯ influence. Me and my brother weren¡¯t the best to her


    growing up, either. It¡¯s taken a while for her to ept us. But we¡¯re doing our best to make amends and


    we¡¯re trying to better our pack, to break it out of its old ways.¡±


    Konstantin abruptly stopped his quick pace, pping a heavy hand on my shoulder. My instincts kicked


    in instantly, bracing myself for a fight. However, he held that long appraising look in his eye again, one


    that searched much deeper than anything superficial.


    ¡°A good Alpha knows their mistakes and admits them. They see what is best for pack, even when pack


    does not. This is you. You and your brother are good Alpha, despite you have not told me your names.


    That is being bad Alpha, little wolf,¡± he smirked beneath his beard, like he was yfully scolding a pup.


    ¡°Oh,¡± a heat flushed through my face in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m Astennu Rolfe, and my brother is Badru.¡±


    ¡°Konstantin Bdin, of staya Ognennoy Gory,¡± he grasped my forearm in a tight grip which I copied,


    assuming it was a custom of his people. ¡°Fire Mountain pack.¡±


    ¡°Fire Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we had many, uh, vulkan,¡± he seemed to struggle to find the right English word.


    ¡°Volcanoes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, volcano. I remember them well as young boy,¡± I was sure I could see a hint of a fond smile under


    his bushy dark blond beard.


    Under the mass of hair and dirt that aged him on the surface, underneath, he didn¡¯t look any older than


    50 for a wolf. Whether lycans aged differently, I had no clue; this would be another question to add to


    my ever-growing list. If the lycan pack vanished over 30 years ago, he would¡¯ve been in his teens. He


    may have not even shifted at the time.


    ¡°How is it that lycans don¡¯t react to an Alpha aura?¡± I questioned. ¡°Is ours not strong enough?¡±


    ¡°Lycans have no Alpha by blood. Our pack selected our strongest and most honourable wolf to lead as


    Alpha. Over the years, our race lost submission to auras,¡± he exhaled a short humourless and bitter


    laugh. ¡°It came as quite a shock to Heather¡¯s Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Evie¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t a lycan?¡± I almost missed a step and caught the tip of my boot on a fallen


    branch. Thank goddess, I managed to recover smoothly.


    ¡°No,¡± was all he answered, keeping to his word that Evie, and only Evie, would hear his story first.


    So Evie, was in fact, half lycan?


    ¡®If this guy doesn¡¯t want us around when he speaks to Evie, I¡¯m gonna explode,¡¯ my wolf was fit for


    bursting with mounting questions, as was I.


    For the rest of our walk, I managed to keep up a conversation with only the odd moment of heavy


    silence. I had tried to apologise on my father¡¯s behalf for turning him away all those years ago. He had


    been told no she-wolf or pup had been to their borders and to ask some other pack. Konstantin held no


    animosity towards either my brother or me for our father¡¯s actions, though he did seem highly


    untrusting of being within a pack again. My parents had no trust in rogues and Evie¡¯s father had little


    trust for a pack. When they met, and they would, especially my dad, tensions were going to be


    explosive.


    My bond with my twin pulled, as it did with my mate. The pulsating tremors rumbling down my spine


    and through my chest whenever Evie grew nearer, or began to wake, were my personal drug. Much


    like her vani scent that the breeze carried over to me. I salivated on the muted notes, alone; if I was


    ever without it, I would be a man without oxygen.


    On the other side of the sparse rocky clearing, Evie burst through from the treeline with Badru. She


    looked to be heaving for breath with a sheen of sweat across her brow from running here. Konstantin


    had stopped dead in his tracks, staring unblinkingly at the young woman who would have been a


    swaddled newborn pup thest time he saw her.


    ¡°Solnyshko¡­¡± he whispered, his voice breaking.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 ¨C §±§Ñ§á§Ñ?


    Evie


    I chewed through my piece of rye toast, topped with thest of my cheese omelette, reading over


    everything Astennu and Badru had given me on the tablet. Lucy had sat perched over my shoulder,


    reading out to Tamlyn as I ate breakfast, trying to digest everything; the food and the information.


    How does a pack of wolves that walk around on two legs, stay hidden, then suddenlye out to the


    world and then vanish?


    ¡®Kamchatka penins isn¡¯t exactly local to anything,¡¯ Evva sighed, straining to make sense of things as


    my finger ran along the map image on the screen. ¡®Who exactly would spot them out there? The


    reindeer?¡¯


    ¡®True¡­ but I wonder what made them go into hiding and why did they stop hiding?¡¯


    Aside from a few human poptions, there were no other pack settlements east of the Ural Mountains


    of Russia. The penins¡¯sndscape was dominated by volcanoes, active volcanoes. They could have


    stayed hidden forever and the world may never have known they ever existed; outside of the myths


    and rumours, that is.


    As I finished myst slice of toast, Lucy took the te from me, busying herself tidying up. She did this


    when she was stressed.


    ¡°How did you like it? I tried making the eggs with some different vours this time,¡± and she began


    rambling about the cheeses she had used.


    ¡°Lucy,¡± I grabbed her hand to stop her. ¡°They were perfect, just like everything you make.¡±


    She hade to my room with breakfast, not long after the twins had left. The omelettes had smelt like


    heaven. Every scent held a slightly sharper edge now that I was beginning to pick up on all the


    nuances, as my senses settled into ce. Lucy said she was doing fine, but she looked on edge. A


    permanent crinkle was etched across her forehead and she seemed to flinch at sudden movements.


    In 24 hours of being unconscious from shifting, I had missed so much. She may have been free of the


    mate bond and a mate that was unworthy of her, but what had it truly cost?


    ¡°Can we see?¡± Lucy¡¯s eyes flitted down to the blurred picture of what was thought to be a lycan. ¡°Your


    wolf?¡±


    Tamlyn snorted, ¡°yeah, just whip it out, miss lycan.¡±


    ¡°I suppose, but not here. Evva gets a little big,¡± I eyed the ceiling of my small room. ¡°Let¡¯s head out to


    the forest.¡±


    Out in the woods at the back of the pack house, I began to strip. Lucy instantly turned her head,


    muttering about nakedness. She had to be the most prudish werewolf I had ever met when it came to


    nudity. I handed my clothes to Tamlyn to hang onto while I prepared myself for the shift, praying it


    wouldn¡¯t be as bad as the first.


    It wasn¡¯t, but neither was it pleasant or easy. This time, it was akin to having my limbs slowly torn off,


    rather than the addition of my skin set alight in mes and thousands of searing needles puncturing my


    bones.


    Evva took control over our wolf form once we stood, stretching and shaking out our fur, loosening our


    muscles. Our breathing came out in deep grunts, resonating from deep in our chest.


    ¡°That had better be your wolf breathing,¡± Tamlynmented at the sound.


    Lucy steadily cracked an eye open and her jaw along with it when she saw us. ¡°Oh my goddess!¡±


    Evva slowly pirouetted on the tip of our toe, giving our audience the show it deserved, as she put it,


    despite the fact that there was only Lucy to see it.


    ¡°What! Come on, describe,¡± Tamlyn rattled her arm.


    She stepped forward with her hand out as Lucy described our appearance, her finger sliding up and


    down our fur.


    ¡®Whoa, hey,¡¯ we jerked away from her hand when she inadvertently dropped lower. ¡®Save that for


    Suzanna at home.¡¯


    ¡°We should all go for a run together,¡± Lucy¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Shoot, I¡¯m down,¡± Tamlyn used her cane to guide herself to the nearby tree and hung my clothing over


    the low branch, along with hers.


    I closed my eyes for Lucy¡¯s benefit, so she could shift to her strawberry russet wolf, Lobelia, and I


    heard Tamlyn shift to her wolf, Tomoe. Poor Lobelia, her tiny wolf looked like a little stuffie next to Evva.


    Tomoe¡¯s glossy ck wolf was quiterger, but still dwarfed by us.


    We took off into the surrounding forest, keeping our pace to match Lucy¡¯s small wolf. She wasn¡¯t the


    fastest, but she was agile enough to cope with the craggy terrain our path led. Tomoe and Tamlyn


    gripped the tip of our tail¡¯s fur when we reached the steeper and more uneven inclines. I finally felt like


    a real wolf, instead of feeling like I was an imposter. To not just run with my mates, but to run with my


    friends, just as other wolves did.


    Lobelia and Lucy were starting to slow, so we decided to head back. Being an Omega, she hadn¡¯t the


    stamina to keep up for too long.


    ¡®Evie?! Where are you?¡¯ Badru called out suddenly.


    ¡®Heading back to the pack house? I just went for a run with Lucy and Tam.¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t he on patrol with his brother? He didn¡¯t sound as though he was hopping on the mind-link to


    check in. He sounded agitated.


    ¡®When you get there, stay there and wait for me. I¡¯ming to get you.¡¯


    A wave of panic crashed down my spine. Were we in danger?


    ¡®I can feel your panic,¡¯ he quickly added. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing bad. It¡¯s about as opposite as bad as


    you can get.¡¯


    Back by the tree we had hung our clothes on, I had barely pulled my hoodie over my head when I felt


    the familiar tingles y across my temples and dance along my neck. As my head poked out the hole,


    a pair of strong arms swept me off my feet, Badru, crashing his lips to mine in a kiss so deep, my


    tongue was almost stolen from my mouth.


    ¡®Wow,¡¯ Evva muttered in a daze. ¡®That was a Gone With The Wind level dramatic entrance.¡¯


    ¡°Oh goddess, get a room, you two. I can hear the suction,¡± Tamlyn wrinkled her nose and pped her


    hands over her ears.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he whispered. ¡°There¡¯s no other way to say this. There¡¯s a man that came to our


    borders. His name is Konstantin, he¡¯s on his way with Aste¡­ he¡¯s your father.¡±


    Evva awkwardlyughed in my mind, ¡®where¡¯s the punchline?¡¯


    ¡°How can you be sure? What if-¡± Lucy began.


    ¡°He¡¯s for real.¡± Badru cut in. ¡°A thirty-second conversation was all we needed¡­ you look and sound a


    lot like him, minus the beard and thick Russian ent.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t even take in his joke, focused solely on two words, my father. There had always been this


    lingering pull that something was out there. I had always assumed it was my wolf, that I was waiting for


    her and that was all.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Go!¡± Lucy shoved me, smacking my ass.


    ¡®Take as much time as you need Ru, Evie. I¡¯ll take over Lucy¡¯s security if she requires it and any of


    yours and Aste¡¯s duties so you¡¯re left undisturbed,¡¯ Tamlyn mind-linked us in private.


    ¡®Thanks, Tam,¡¯ Badru nced over his shoulder, but my feet were on autopilot, guiding me in a


    direction I knew instinctively.


    I broke out into a run, ignoring any fatigue from mypleted run, following the feeling I now had a


    name to. The trees blurred past in hues of browns, greens and white from the snow. I knew Badru


    followed closely, pulling me out of the path of branches I was blind to in my single-minded objective.


    I burst through into a clearing, rocky crags lining one side. And on the far side, stood two figures,


    recognised for two very different reasons. One was Astennu, and my heart skipped a beat as it always


    did when he was near. The other? A deep profound recognition took hold; my wolf¡¯s spirit identifying


    his¡­ our father. I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me otherwise.


    I saw his lips move and a whisper of a word carried on the breeze along with his scent, solnyshko and


    heartwarming smell of the mountains. Both were an echo of some beautiful memory. I couldn¡¯t blink as


    I drew nearer, afraid if I did, the vision of the man in front of me would vanish.


    The same dark blond hair, a shade darker than mine, flowed down his shoulders. Under a pair of thick


    eyebrows, my eyes were reflected back at me, in identical hues of grey and blue. I could see the hint of


    a scar that ran down the left side of his face, not that I cared or focused on something so trivial to me.


    My heart hammered and threatened to spill from my chest as I drew nearer. He stood rooted to the


    spot, our eyes never once dropping the other¡¯s intense gaze. I stopped before him, continuing to stare


    up into a pair of eyes I couldn¡¯t remember yet never forget.


    ¡°Evgeniya,¡± he whispered, my father whispered, his heavy Russian ent apparent all the same.


    My bottom lip quivered and the first tear slipped, followed by another, as he raised a trembling hand to


    my cheek, brushing his knuckles against my skin.


    Evgeniya¡­


    ¡®Our name,¡¯ Evva croaked, a missing puzzle piece falling into ce for the two of us.


    The pads of his thumbs wiped under my eyes, even though the shimmer in his was just as strong, his


    tears disappearing into his beard.


    ¡°Moye solnyshko¡­ my sunshine, my beautiful girl,¡± he rested his forehead against mine, nuzzling


    against me just as I had seen so many parents do to their pups.


    His huge arms engulfed me, wrapping around my back and he peppered my hairline with kisses. It was


    the sort of safety that I had always wanted, one I never thought I would ever experience. Not the


    security that came from a mate. That, I already had, twice over. This was the security only a parent


    could give.


    ¡°H-how did you know?¡± I spluttered.


    ¡°I felt our bond grow,¡± he tilted my chin up to him. ¡°When your wolf¡­¡± he paused, in anticipation of her


    name.


    ¡°Evva.¡±


    ¡°Kirill,¡± he indicted himself. ¡°When she appeared for you, I knew it would only be matter of time till you


    shifted.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ it is normal for lycans to get their wolf before they shift?¡± I sniffled, wiping at my nose.


    ¡°Da (yes), to prepare our bodies in weeks before. As you have felt, lycan shift is not pleasant,¡± his


    brows furrowed deeply, most likely remembering his own shift.


    ¡®It was a bag of d***s, is what,¡¯ Evva grumbled.


    ¡°Here. I have waited 23 years to give this,¡± my father opened his coat, looking for an inside pocket, and


    retrieved something shiny and silver-coloured. A locket? ¡°It was your mother¡¯s.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I turned it over in my hands, spotting the stamp for white gold. Flipping it over, I noticed three words


    delicately, but somewhat crudely, carved into the surface.


    §¦§Ó§Ô§Ö§ß§Ú§ñ


    §Ó§Ö§â§Ö§ã§Ü


    §¬§à§ß§ã§ä§Ñ§ß§ä§Ú§ß


    ¡°Those are our names,¡± his thumb traced the top line. ¡°Yours.¡± He traced the bottom line next. ¡°Mine.¡±


    The middle name, his thumb lingered on. ¡°And your mother, Heather, moye tsvetochek, my little flower.¡±


    I popped the locket open, finding a single picture inside. It was a little faded, but it didn¡¯t detract from


    the beautiful woman it depicted with shiny ginger hair and pale hazel eyes. Her name, Heather, suited


    her well. There were a few simr features we shared; the same mouth as mine and the same nose.


    ¡°Do you want toe back to the pack house?¡± Astennu interjected and, for a brief moment, I had


    completely forgotten we weren¡¯t alone. ¡°We¡¯ll get you the best room, get you cleaned up, and maybe


    have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Pack house?¡± My father looked wary, not suspicious of the offer, but of the ce.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be our guest. No one is about to question it,¡± Badru backed him up.


    ¡°Myst time in a pack house did not end well,¡± he stared down at the picture of my mother.


    ¡°Please?¡± I gripped the locket with him. ¡°I want to know everything.¡±


    ¡°How can I say no?¡± He gripped my chin, tugging it yfully. ¡°Well?¡± He turned to my mates. ¡°Lead the


    way, volchata.¡±


    ¡°That means little wolves, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Astennu sighed, an almost invisible quirk tugging at the corner of


    his mouth.


    ¡°It does,¡± my father shed a teasing smile under his beard.


    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna be thest time we hear it either, is it?¡± Badru tagged on.


    ¡°It is not.¡±


    ¡°How much bonding time did you three have before I got here?¡± I looked between them.


    ¡°Enough,¡± my father chuckled, patting my back.


    ¡®A rogue calling a pair of Alphas little wolves,¡¯ Evva cackled. ¡®We didn¡¯t fall far from this tree.¡¯


    ¡®We really didn¡¯t,¡¯ I looked up at the man that was my father, seeing the same blunt and straight-spoken


    attitude that had given me a reputation in the pack.


    ¡°You know English pretty well,¡± I made conversation as we headed back.


    ¡°Your mother taught me,¡± a wistful sigh escaped his lips. ¡°I did not understand her at the start, she did


    not understand me. But I knew I liked her,¡± a deep chuckle rumbled in his chest. ¡°I was not as affected


    by mate bond as your mother was. She said I was a hard one to win over.¡±


    I saw the identical look cross over both twins¡¯ faces. Badru fought back his burst ofughter and


    Astennu side-eyed me with a huge grin.


    ¡®Oh f**k off looking at me like that!¡¯ I snapped, practically hearing their thoughts.


    ¡®The moon goddess, straight up, hit copy and paste with you,¡¯ Astennu¡¯s hand brushed against mine.


    ¡°But why is that?¡± Badru asked. ¡°Do you feel it differently, or, what?¡±


    ¡°Pheromones,¡± my father kept his gaze forward as we walked and tapped the side of his nose. ¡°Lycans


    produce more. Volchata (little wolves) should not bezy and hope bond will do all their work.¡±


    ¡®Where has this guy been all our lives?¡¯ Evva was already devoted to the man she knew nothing about,


    other than he shared our love of teasing our mates.


    I didn¡¯t know where he had been or what had kept us apart, but I was determined to find out.


    The pristine white wood of the pack house exterior came into view as we cleared the treeline and it was


    clear from my father¡¯s face, he wasn¡¯t happy to step into one.


    ¡°What is it about packs that you¡¯re against?¡±


    He nced down at me, his eyes sweeping over my face.


    ¡°They use, with no care.¡±


    ¡°No one here is gonna try and use you or make you do anything,¡± Astennu stood beside him and it was


    the first time I had gauged just how built my father was inparison to an Alpha. These lycan genes


    weren¡¯t ying around.


    ¡°Wolves who destroyed my home said same words. And Heather¡¯s Alpha wanted to use our bond to


    make me fight for him,¡± this was the first time I had seen his eyes take on such a hard edge as he


    stared down my mates. ¡°You, I trust¡­ your father, I do not.¡±


    ¡®What don¡¯t I know?¡¯ I looked between Badru and Astennu.


    ¡®He hasn¡¯t spoken yet about what¡¯s happened to him¡­ but he came looking for you as a baby and our


    dad turned him away, saying there hadn¡¯t been any pups found,¡¯ a small growl rumbled in Astennu¡¯s


    chest.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why he lied, but we will get the truth out of our dad, once we get yours settled,¡¯ Badru


    gripped my hand.


    They led us around to the main entrance and up to the arched porch supported on white carved


    wooden posts depicting spiralling wolves.


    ¡°We mind-linked the staff on the way here and they got a great room set up for you-¡± Astennu¡¯s boot


    had barely made contact with the first step of the staircase when my father froze, a deep, menacing


    rumble vibrated the air.


    ¡°You!¡± He bellowed and I followed his line of sight¡­ straight to Alpha Isaacing down the wide


    hallway from his office.


    And the recognition was instant on the Alpha¡¯s face.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 ¨C Yes Sir?


    Badru


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You!¡± Konstantin snarled, growing rigid at the stairway.


    An equal re formed on my dad¡¯s face. He remembered, alright.


    ¡°What the hell is that rogue doing here?!¡± He thundered, pointing an usatory finger in Konstantin¡¯s


    direction.


    This wasn¡¯t a confrontation that was about to wait.


    ¡°Prishju!¡± Our mate¡¯s newly acquainted father roared and charged down the hallway.


    ¡°Konstantin, stop!¡± Both Astennu and I called in unison, rushing after him before this escted any


    further.


    Neither Baniti, my twin nor myself were fans of what our father had done, but we certainly didn¡¯t want to


    see him hurt. I caught Konstantin¡¯s arm as he reached out to grab the cor of our father¡¯s shirt and


    Astennu grabbed our father¡¯s wrist before he could rear back his fist in retaliation.


    ¡°You stole my daughter! Pizdobol!¡± Konstantin continued to roar over my shoulder, blond hair sprouting


    along his skin.


    It took all my strength to hold the man back and I was losing the struggle. Strong was an


    understatement. Wolves were at their prime from their 50¡¯s through to their 70¡¯s, right about the age


    Konstantin appeared to be.


    ¡°Stole?! Like I would hand over a child to a f*****g rogue!¡± The veins on my father¡¯s temple pulsated


    and his aura red, straining against my brother¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Dad? Don¡¯t do it like this,¡± Evie pushed back against Konstatin¡¯s chest, her gentle but firm words the


    only thing he responded to.


    His entire face softened, meeting her pleading eyes. His arm grew ck in my grasp and I tentatively


    let go, coiled and ready to jump in should tempers re once more. My father shook free of my twin,


    keeping his enraged re squarely on Konstantin.


    ¡°Isaac? What on earth is going on?¡± Our mother rushed from the direction of our dad¡¯s study.


    Goddess above, because this situation wasn¡¯t tense enough?


    ¡°Qamar, get back,¡± our father thrust her behind him, shielding her away.


    ¡°Goddess¡¯s sake, dad!¡± Astennu snapped. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±


    He spoke too soon. The silent vibrations I could feel signalled to us both that more were on their way.


    Our father had summoned guards. Two appeared at his back and two behind me, where I stood with


    my mate between our fathers.


    But I needn¡¯t have worried.


    ¡°Back down!¡± Eviemanded, eying each guard in turn.


    They shrunk back instinctively, obeying their future Luna, wide-eyed at her vicious snarl.


    She needed no aura tomand. She and Evva exuded a natural authority, and it was the hottest


    thing I had ever witnessed.


    ¡®There¡¯s my queen,¡¯ Baniti panted.


    Evie caught my admiring stare and smirk, blushing through her authoritative expression.


    ¡®Would you focus!¡¯ Astennu mind-linked me with a re.


    ¡®Don¡¯t bother lying like you¡¯re not turned on as well,¡¯ I scoffed.


    ¡®Of course I am! But there¡¯s something else a little more pressing, like our fathers wanting to rip each


    other to pieces.¡¯


    The only pressing for me, was pressing in my pants and aimed solely at our mate, inappropriately so in


    front of her father.


    ¡°Whatever this is, can we move it to somewhere more private?¡± Our mother intervened, her voice


    smaller than normal.


    She tried to hide it, behind her stoic mask she always ced in front of the pack, but I could see how


    she avoided looking in Konstantin¡¯s direction. She was scared of him.


    Our mother was always the reserved kind, though she was never shy in her affections towards Astennu


    or me. We were endlessly doted upon growing up, and even now as adults, in her own way. I knew she


    disliked rogues, for her own obvious reasons, and I knew she still held her fears. Until now, I had never


    seen my mother show those fears, and it twisted something deep inside me. Astennu had noticed too


    and, suddenly, neither of us could criticise our father¡¯s reaction, not entirely at least.


    If Evie had shown her distress in a simr fashion to a stranger turning up on our doorstep, could I or


    my brother say we wouldn¡¯t have responded with an excessive response?


    ¡°In my office, now,¡± our dad grumbled lowly, dismissing the guards, but never taking his eyes off


    Konstantin.


    ¡°And you shall tell me why you kept my daughter from me,¡± Konstantin challenged right back, shoving


    forward.


    Astennu, Evie and I were once again caught in the middle, pushing both men back. My twin managed


    to get our father to back down, following behind to the office, leaving our mate and me to trail behind


    with Konstantin.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what he was muttering under his breath. The only words I picked up with any rity were


    ¡°zasranec¡± and ¡°svolotch¡±. I didn¡¯t need to understand thenguage to know whatever he was muttering


    was Russian for ¡®pissed off¡¯.


    As soon as the door was closed, our father whirled on us. ¡°At what point were you going to tell me that


    you were allowing a rogue to just sail through our pack!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, dad,¡± I answered sardonically. ¡°Probably around the time we asked you if there was


    anything else about Evie we needed to know and you conveniently left out the part where you knew her


    father came looking for her!¡±


    ¡°And how the hell was I to know that was true?¡± He jabbed a finger in Konstantin¡¯s direction. ¡°He shows


    up, with a fresh silver scar running down his face, days after we find a she-wolf attacked and mauled,


    and I¡¯m expected to believe he had nothing to do with it? That he wasn¡¯t the one she was running


    from?¡±


    ¡°I would sooner die!¡± Konstantin balled his fists. The only thing holding him back, again, being his


    daughter. ¡°Heather was my life,¡± his voice broke, fighting against his tears. ¡°It was her Alpha. He


    epted no wolf leaving pack. He hunted her, us.¡±


    ¡°A mad Alpha after you? All the more reason to hand a newborn pup over.¡±


    ¡°Evgeniya was mine. My child. You stole her from me! She was all I had left.¡±


    ¡°Hardly a winning argument for raising a pup,¡± our father ridiculed, crossing his arms over his chest.


    ¡°What exactly would a rogue like you have given her?¡±


    Konstantin grew silent, a deep shame clouding his eyes when he looked away and downwards. His jaw


    ticked, wanting to formte a response, an argument, but he had none. His nostrils red at his


    tension and his guilt exhaled through them.


    Hearing that word thrown back as an insult, ¡®rogue¡¯. The venom my father ced behind it was like an


    ice bucket of remorse poured down my spine. I had said the same thing to Evie, four years ago¡­ my


    own mate. Throwing a status in her face she had no control over, just as Konstantin had no control over


    what had happened to him.


    A soft hand gripped my own, Evie, a small smile curling on her lips as she shook her head at me,


    discreetly.


    ¡®We¡¯re moving past that bullshit. Don¡¯t start being a nugget on me now.¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s right, Ru.¡¯ my brother nudged me. ¡®The difference is you¡¯ve learned from your mistakes. It¡¯s


    about time our dad starts seeing his.¡¯


    ¡°I would have had more than I had here,¡± Evie squared up, boldly. ¡°I would have had a father, a parent.


    I would have grown up knowing what I was.¡±


    ¡°Ignorance and intolerance isn¡¯t a defence here, dad,¡± Astennuid a hand of support on Konstantin¡¯s


    shoulder.


    ¡°We spoke to him for all but two minutes and we knew he was telling the truth,¡± I stood at his other side.


    ¡°A two-minute conversation is truly all the evidence you need to be convinced of a person¡¯s motives?¡±


    Our father stubbornly dug in his heels. ¡°You only know now, because her wolf has emerged to confirm.


    And if I had handed Evie over, you would have never met.¡±


    ¡®Fate would have brought us back together,¡¯ Baniti nodded, assuring us both. ¡®I don¡¯t know how or in


    what way or when, but it would¡¯ve.¡¯


    I stared my father down. ¡°What you should have done was let him stay here and given him a home with


    his pup.¡±


    He scoffed, averting from my gaze.


    ¡°When we take over,¡± Astennu indicated between us and Evie. ¡°This stance is changing. Nothing like


    this will ever happen again.¡±


    Our dad¡¯s jaw flexed and ticked wildly. Whatever it was he wanted to say, straining to let loose, he kept


    to himself.


    ¡°I have no more patience for this,¡± Konstantin suddenly announced, heading towards the door,


    muttering under his breath. ¡°Poshol nahuj.¡±


    ¡°We were not done here!¡± My father shouted behind his back, apletely futile exercise.


    ¡°And yet, I leave,¡± Konstantinpletely ignored any aura exuded topel him to submit. ¡°Evgeniya,


    come,¡± he added softly, leaving the room.


    ¡®Go get him settled,¡¯ our mother shocked us by mind-linking for the first time, actually offering to help.


    ¡®I¡¯ll talk to your father¡­ all of this fighting needs to end.¡¯


    The three of us caught up with Konstantin in the hallway, muttering about needing to run, to break his


    wolf loose. Neither of us were sure that was a bright idea currently. Letting such a strong lycan wolf free


    when he was enraged could lead to something damning. As wolves, running our frustrations


    unchained, kept our animals¡¯ sanity. But when they were blinded by rage, giving them a form where


    they could take control could lead to as much disaster as it could relieve.


    ¡°Konstantin, I¡¯m sorry this happened so aggressively and it¡¯s probably not helped your view of packs.


    But I think right now, what might be best is we show you your room, like we were going to,¡± Astennu


    held his arm out, indicating the stairs.


    ¡°We can get some food sent up for you too,¡± I added. ¡®And you can talk to Evie. She¡¯s been in the dark


    her whole life. She really needs to know.¡¯


    His face instantly softened, gazing down at his daughter and raising his hand to cup her cheek.


    ¡°Very well,¡± he began his ascent of the stairs, only to stop and turn around. ¡°Young Alphas shalle


    too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want some time with your daughter, alone?¡± Astennu¡¯s brows shot up in surprise. I had


    thought the same, but selfishly, I wanted to intrude and hear Konstantin¡¯s story for myself.


    ¡°You are her mates. This means you are family too. So, you wille,¡± he repeated in a firmer tone.


    ¡®I¡¯m gonna do as he says because he¡¯s slightly terrifying,¡¯ I mind-linked my nour el-ain. ¡®I¡¯m starting to


    see where you get it from.¡¯


    I was infinitely more attracted to Evie¡¯s brand of demanding dominance.


    ¡®Although, had that been you storming out, you would have probably walked into a closet again,¡¯ I


    teased as we climbed the stairs.


    She yfully punched me in my arm for myment, that adorable scowl stretched across her pretty


    lips that made my wolf go nutty. I caught her hand and quickly kissed it, nipping at her palm with a


    devilish grin.


    Without turning his head from following Astennu, Konstantin¡¯s voice dropped an even deeper octave.


    ¡°You will behave yourself around my daughter, volchonok (little wolf).¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± I almost wanted to facepalm myself for my knee-jerk response.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll misbehave thoroughly when he¡¯s not around,¡¯ Baniti pawed, shing me images of


    what our alone time could be.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 ¨C ska?


    Evgeniya


    The room Astennu and Badru had arranged for my father truly was one of the best in the guest wing,


    usually reserved for the packs¡¯ closest allies and high-ranking visitors. Whether they knew it or not, this


    was actually one of my favourite rooms because it came with a turret bay window. I had cleaned this


    very room a few times and knew how soft the bed was from taking a sneaky nap.


    ¡®Sleeping on the job,¡¯ Evva huffled in mock chiding.


    ¡®So? Sometimes it¡¯s nice to see how the other side lives.¡¯


    It was either nap on a mattress on the floor or nap in a luxurious room, with the added bonus of an


    open fire. Although, my mattress, unknowingly at the time, came with thebined exotic forest scents


    of my mates.


    My father stepped further into the room, looking a little lost in his surroundings. When was thest time


    he experienced any homeforts? Simpleforts such as a roof over his head, a bed to sleep in,


    and warm food? This room held all that and more. Arge firece, already set and lit, crackling away.


    A small seating area arranged by the turret bay window which gave a panoramic view of the forest and


    part of the grounds of the pack house.


    ¡°The closet is just here,¡± Astennu walked over, trying his best to diffuse my father¡¯s difit. ¡°And we


    had it stocked for you with clothing. This should keep you going until we can get you your own.¡±


    The light in the small walk-in closet illuminated automatically, disying the full rack of clothes in


    everything he could need. My mate removed a few items from the hangers, folding them over his arm.


    ¡°Anything in particr you like to eat?¡± Badru spoke up, offering his signature boyish half grin that gave


    him a true earnest expression. ¡°We can have anything you want sent up?¡±


    ¡°In my most desperate need of hunger, I spit roasted rat,¡± my father replied in his deep Russian drawl.


    Quite the awkward silence followed and I could tell Badru wasn¡¯t quite sure how to respond, goddess


    bless his sweet nugget heart. ¡°So¡­ not a fussy eater, noted.¡±


    I took the folded clothes from Astennu, handing them over. ¡°Dad?¡± Saying the word to him for the first


    time aloud, that soft light in his eyes twinkled. ¡°Here, take these and get yourself cleaned up. Then we


    can eat and talk, together.¡±


    ¡°As family?¡±


    I nodded, gripping his hand from where I lingered, handing him the items.


    As I watched him reluctantly leave my side and enter the bathroom, I wondered what my life would


    have been like, had I been raised by him. I could have felt loved and nurtured, just for being myself,


    instead of what I could have brought to the pack.


    My wolf snorted, wryly, ¡®we could have been even more blunt, if that¡¯s possible.¡¯


    Our family genes had worked overtime on that one already.


    To a certain point, I could understand Alpha Isaac and his actions. As he had said, a rogue appearing


    just after my mother was found, was highly suspicious. Even if he had ascertained, through a DNA test,


    that I was Konstantin¡¯s daughter, how would the Alpha have known my mother wasn¡¯t running from


    him? But how Alpha Isaac had handled it was fundamentally wrong, on so many levels. He hadn¡¯t even


    tried to hear out my father, even if he had held Konstantin in custody till he was sure. Given this pack¡¯s


    stance on rogues, I would never have assumed one would simply be trusted two decades ago. But,


    given that he was meant to be an Alpha, and a father himself by that time, he hadn¡¯t spared a grain of


    understanding that my father may well have been speaking the truth.


    There were so many ways the Alpha could have handled this with more empathy. But once again, the


    pack¡¯s prejudicial mindset towards rogues had yed its hand.


    For a pack that literally sat along a mountain range, the one mountain it had built itself was going to be


    the most difficult to ovee.


    The whistling call of my phone pinging and vibrating in my back pocket shook me out of my thoughts.


    Her image shed on the screen, a ridiculous selfie she had taken with me at dinner on our first day of


    meeting. Catalina. Goddess, she was loud, annoying and I deeply missed her.


    Catalina | You found your father!


    Me | Who told?


    Catalina | Lucy. And stop changing the topic. Is he a lycan too?


    Me | Yeah.


    The three dots of her typing her message lingered.


    Catalina | Is he hot?


    And I knew, wherever she was in her home, a huge dirty grin was stered on her face.


    Me | I¡¯m not answering that.


    Catalina | Can you at least send me a picture of your Russian daddy?


    Me | Stay away from my father! I¡¯m banning you from the pack.


    What was it about she-wolves and their horniness? I would concede that I may ss myself in that


    group, too.


    Catalina | Like you could keep me away, chica. Tell papi Ruso, h. I¡¯ll have to free up some time to


    visit him personally.


    I shoved the phone back into my pocket, blushing and groaning.


    ¡°What?¡± Badru looked up from throwing a log on the fire and stoking up the mes.


    ¡°Just Catalina.¡±


    The mere mention of her name and his face contorted in irritation. A suppressed smile made its way


    onto my face at his reaction.


    ¡°What does she want?¡± He grumbled away, stoking the fire with more aggression than necessary.


    ¡®Trying to get into my dad¡¯s pants,¡¯ I grimaced in silence, side-eyeing the door.


    Astennu huffed sharply, shaking his head. ¡®She really has no shame.¡¯


    ¡°She isn¡¯ting back, is she?!¡± The fire poker nged loudly, shoved back into its holder.


    ¡®Please tell him yes,¡¯ Evva chanted. ¡®I know it¡¯s mean, but he¡¯s such a cute nugget when he flusters and


    pouts.¡¯


    ¡°I think she¡¯s joking. But in all honesty, she may actually drop on the-¡± my words were interrupted by the


    bathroom door swinging open, a sparse flurry of steam following my father¡¯s frame.


    He hadn¡¯t shaved, but he was clean. His beard was in desperate need of a good trim, to neaten and


    tidy him up. The one thing that was most apparent and had been hiding under hisyers previously,


    were tattoos, peeking from under the rolled sleeves of his blue cotton henley t-shirt. They were only on


    one arm, his left, and consisted of a series of intecing ck lines forming bands across his skin.


    ¡°They are bands of staya Ognennoy Gory, Fire Mountain pack¡­ my home,¡± my father held out his arm


    so my fingers could trace the thin lines. ¡°I did them myself. I learnt as boy from my papa (father). He


    would do many for other wolf males, one for each year after their first shift.¡±


    ¡°Was it just the men who got them?¡± I raised his sleeve up, noting how they grew thicker as the lines


    ascended. He nodded gently.


    ¡°Is it part of your pack¡¯s tradition to only do the left side of your body?¡± Badru asked, as my father lifted


    up his shirt and removed his arm from the sleeve to reveal solid muscle painted with the interlocking


    lines.


    ¡°No. It is because I do with right hand,¡± the simple answer, coupled with his raised brow, was enough to


    silence my mate.


    The lines started low on his wrist and moved up to his shoulder, the tattoo there being muchrger with


    more intricate lines. They descended down his left side, ending roughly at his waist, 26 in total.


    ¡°How old were you when you shifted?¡± I continued to double-count the lines, making sure I had the


    number correct. ¡°And howe the one on your shoulder is bigger?¡±


    ¡°That one marks 25 years after first shift,¡± he slipped his arm back into his shirt and pulled it down. I


    had also spotted the couple of scars littering his skin; silver scars and like the one across his left jaw,


    they were worse than any I had seen before. ¡°I shifted when I was 21.¡±


    ¡®So, that puts him at 47 years old. I think he looks good for his age,¡¯ Evva wagged adoringly at our


    father. ¡®We need to trim that beard a little though. He¡¯s looking like a missing member of ZZ Top.¡¯


    ¡®Did either of you ask for some scissors or a beard trimmer for the room?¡¯ I silently asked my mates.


    ¡®Yeah, it should all be in there for him,¡¯ Astennu nodded his head to the bathroom.


    I grabbed the pair of scissors and theb and walked out, instructing my father to take a seat.


    ¡°I do not need this¡­¡± he tried to protest, struggling to find the right word. ¡°Ukhazhivat, uh, fuss.¡±


    ¡°You should know, I turned out just as stubborn as you,¡± I shoved him into the seat by the bay window


    for the light, much to his surprise. ¡°Come on, someone needs to look after you.¡±


    He smiled as I dragged over a chair from the small dining table, plopping myself in front of him on the


    cushy pad and draping the towel across ourps. He reached out to cup my cheek, sinking into one of


    his memories.


    ¡°Your mother said same thing to me when we met¡­ I didn¡¯t know at time, I didn¡¯t understand. She told


    meter,¡± he sighed deeply, ncing down at the locket I had hung around my neck the moment he


    had given it to me. ¡°We were not each other¡¯s for long, but it was long enough to give us you, our


    solnyshko (sunshine).¡±


    ¡°Tell me about her,¡± I wiped the tear that slipped from under his eye and grabbed theb to make a


    start. ¡°I know not all of it is going to be happy, considering the little I do know. But, I wanna hear it


    anyway, the good and the bad. So where was she from? When did you meet?¡±


    ¡°Year after I shifted, a mere lycan of 22. It was ska¡­ her home, Tundra River pack. It sits on Yukon


    Delta, is what she called it¡±


    ¡°She was from one of the skan packs?¡± My mates beat me to the question, speaking in near-perfect


    synchronicity.


    There were two packs that lived within the tundrandscape, but they kept to themselves and were not


    known for speaking or working with other packs. They had a reputation for their ferocity, and it was


    widely known that even rogues kept their distance from them. Outsider wolves, and humans affiliated


    with packs, were generally not wee.


    ¡°Yes,¡± my father answered, keeping his head straight for me. His eyes were unfocused, concentrating


    elsewhere. ¡°They did not like me being there. The Alpha wanted me gone and threatened me with


    death. It did not help I would not submit. That angered him more. But Heather would not ept no. My


    tsvetochek (little flower) told me she had gotten in trouble for not doing as told,¡± that wistful smile was


    back briefly, easier to spot now I had trimmed back the moustache part.


    ¡®Ha! Whoever could that sound like?¡¯ Evva hollered in exaggerated wonder. And judging by the


    identical sly smirks on the twins¡¯ faces, simr thoughts were shing in their heads.


    ¡°I had to live on outskirt of pack for a year and Heather lived with me, determined to win me over. Her


    singing was beautiful,¡± he sighed, and I almost took out a chunk of his beard as he moved.


    ¡°So she was musical? Did she y an instrument?¡± I hoped that she did, that I could have some small


    connection to her.


    ¡°She did, a flute.¡±


    ¡°I y piano,¡± my fingers fiddled with my locket, having finished trimming and neatening his beard.


    ¡°And she¡¯s real good too. You should hear her some time,¡± Astennu shed me a little wink.


    ¡°And you sing?¡± My father drew my attention back to him.


    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m tone-deaf and sound like a screeching cat. Is that another thing I get from you?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. I tried once with you and made you cry. I like to think you were just hungry.¡±


    Hisughing deepened, drawing into a weary exhale. ¡°Heather sadly let it slip what I was, she did not


    mean it. She had much pressure to reject me, to take a better mate, and she argued. That pack, it is


    normal for them to reject mate if another will bring them more. They called me rogue and I had


    nothing¡­ it was a whole new world I was learning,¡± he shook his head. ¡°That is when I was told, I fight


    for them or I die. Your mother knew the Alpha would use our bond to make me do anything he said. To


    keep her safe, I would have done anything¡­ so we ran. One thing her Alpha hated more than outsider,


    was deserter. And he hunted us.¡±


    ¡°Not long after we ran, your mother¡¯s heat began,¡± he coughed, clearing his throat. ¡°One thing led to


    another; Heather found she was pregnant, with you. One song she always sang, you are my sunshine.¡±


    I knew the lyrics. There was one part that struck me, harshly, fresh tears springing up all over again.


    Please don¡¯t take my sunshine away¡­ because I was.


    ¡°I delivered you,¡± he gripped my hand, wiping my cheeks. ¡°The morning herbour began, sky was


    golden, we had a beautiful forest around us, and I had never been more terrified in my life. But that


    moment I held you, after feeling our bond grow for so long, nothing will take that memory for me.¡±


    And just as quickly as his face lit up, it fell.


    ¡°Our pace had slowed as your mother¡¯s stomach grew. I carried her as much as I could after. It wasn¡¯t


    far enough to put distance we needed. Hunting was bing harder and I needed to travel further


    away. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to leave your sides to hunt, scared her Alpha would find us. She was


    growing weaker because I was failing her, failing to provide.¡±


    ¡°Konstantin, you didn¡¯t fail her. You were in an impossible situation. Anyone would have struggled,¡±


    Badru tried to reaffirm, but my father shook his head, not wanting to ept it.


    ¡°If I did not fail, then why couldn¡¯t I protect her?¡±


    In ce of ming those responsible, he was ming himself.


    ¡°When Tundra River pack wolves found us¡­ I tried to hold them back, but it was Heather they wanted,


    to make example that no one abandons their pack. They didn¡¯t care about me. That is where this


    happened,¡± his finger ran along the scar on the left side of his face. ¡°A knife made of that metal, silver. I


    thought my skin would melt off.¡±


    I nced down at my own scar on my finger, from the time I touched silver to see if my skin would react


    to it. It hurt more than anything.


    ¡°Silver affects lycan far worse¡­¡±


    ¡°What about wolfsbane?¡± Astennu asked, an alertness to his tone.


    ¡°That too, it was how they knocked me out. It felt like I had been set fire to from inside, like I was having


    my first shift again, and that was from a weak dose. All I remember is falling from great height down


    through trees and rocks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good job we didn¡¯t start you on wolfsbane training,¡± Badru rubbed my shoulder, sitting beside me.


    ¡°Who knows what that could have done.¡±


    I was only half lycan, but considering the silver scar on my finger, I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to test


    wolfsbane¡¯s effects.


    ¡°When I woke¡­ I knew,¡± my father hung his head, heaving for breaths. ¡°I was distraught, for days,


    sensing you out there and not knowing where. It had rained while I was out, I couldn¡¯t find her trail. This


    was first pack I came to,¡± he looked up at the twins. ¡°Your father turned me away, instantly. He said


    nothing and no one had been to his borders and to go elsewhere. He asked no more of me when he


    turned and left.¡±


    ¡°Is that pack still out for you?¡± Astennu leant forward, resting his forearms on his knees from where he


    had pulled up a chair. ¡°Is Evie gonna be in danger from them?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ they got what they wanted¡­ they won¡¯t care for anything else.¡±


    My father¡¯s voice was so impossibly quiet, so small. I bunched the draped towel up, scissors,b and


    all, hurling them to the side to throw my arms around him. Hisrge arms encircled me, tucking my


    head under his chin to stroke my hair. He felt tired, as though all his fight had been drained from him.


    Whereas Evva and I wanted retribution. It may have been over two decades for him, but for us, it was


    fresh and raw.


    He pulled back, stroking the side of my face. ¡°I know that look, Evgeniya. It is same as your mother¡¯s. I


    do not want revenge, not anymore. Nothing will bring her back.¡±


    ¡°But that Alpha should pay!¡± I scowled, my wolf¡¯s growl rumbling at the back of my throat.


    ¡°And what will it cost? Innocents would die. How many mate bonds would it break?¡± He reasoned.


    ¡°There would be innocents on their side too. I would not wish that pain on any wolf. They are not threat


    to you. That is all I care about. Let it lie.¡±


    I huffed, a little louder than I meant to, having to concede this was what he wanted. And he had a point.


    Was losing loved ones worth personal revenge? No. Perhaps fate or karma, or whatever other force


    was out there, would serve them their dues.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± I closed my eyes, swallowing my mix of anger and sorrow till it rasped my voice.


    ¡°Each day, on your own?¡±


    He averted my gaze, focusing somewhere outside past the ss of the window. ¡°There were times I


    didn¡¯t want to go on. Most days, uh, razmyty,¡± he struggled with his English trantion again, using his


    hands to gesture in a mixing motion.


    ¡°Blurred?¡± I offered.


    ¡°Yes. I could feel our blood bond, I knew you were out there. That is what kept me each day. But


    without your wolf, I didn¡¯t know where. Many days my wolf, Kirill, would not speak¡­ he¡¯s only spoken


    most since sensing you.¡±


    A knock rapped on the door, jerking all four of us in its direction.


    ¡°Alphas? The dinner you requested,¡± a male voice called out on the other side.


    Astennu answered while Badru rearranged the chairs around the dining table and I dealt with the towel


    and items. I heard a ¡°thanks,¡± spoken behind me and a couple of trays hit the wood of the tabletop. The


    scents of roast fish, butter and herbs wafted their way over, coaxing me to hurry along with Evva¡¯s


    demands for food.


    A whole tray dedicated to roast salmon smothered in a dill butter and another to apaniments of


    roasted winter vegetables greeted me. My mouth salivated.


    ¡®I¡¯d say this beats that rat he mentioned,¡¯ Evva drooled at the array of dishes.


    Astennu was first to serve up a te for my father, making sure he had as much as he wanted. It was


    quite sweet seeing how my adorable goober tripped over himself to amodate Konstantin, looking


    for approval. They both did, he and Badru.


    ¡°Can I ask?¡± Badru swallowed his bite of salmon. ¡°Howe lycans are more susceptible to silver and


    wolfsbane?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± my father wiped his now much neater and groomed beard. ¡°In Ognennoy Gory (Fire


    Mountain) we did not know what such things were. We spent centuries separate and this knowledge


    was lost. Our wolves changed so much from yours, as we grew bigger and stronger. So too, did our


    weakness, we just didn¡¯t know. All strength muste with price.¡±


    ¡°What happened to staya Ognennoy Gory,¡± I slightly clumsily tried to pronounce its name. ¡°It appeared


    for like a decade and vanished?¡±


    ¡°We were known of?¡± He muttered aloud, more to himself. ¡°Our Alpha knew our way was dying. After


    so long of being separate from other wolves, our numbers were barely 100 people, mate bonds were


    disappearing, pups were not being born. My sister and I were a rarity, siblings were never seen.¡±


    ¡°A sister? So I would have had an aunt?¡±


    He nodded, finishing his huge mouthful. ¡°Galina, she was five years older. You look like her a little.


    Same eyes, but she had ck hair, as our papa (father).¡±


    ¡°She worked our crops with our mama (mother). My papa (father) was fisherman and drew the pack


    bands for the men; I was learning from him. We had always traded with the humans to our north. But it


    was not enough, our Alpha knew we must reach out to other wolves or fade. That sealed our fate.¡±


    He polished off his te before he spoke again. ¡°I was very young when our pack reached out, only 5


    years old, so I do not remember much. But I do remember the day it ended.¡±


    The three of us fell silent, including my wolf, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°I was 16 years old. Our Alpha had been speaking to another from far away for a while. He made


    promises to help us, but he wanted fighters in return. Our Alpha refused, he would never do such


    things to us.¡±


    ¡°The wolf your Alpha was speaking with, were they an Alpha too?¡± Astennu stacked our tes to the


    side.


    ¡°I do not know, I never heard that he called himself one. All I know is he was far to the west of us. It


    waste evening and I came home with my papa from our fishing. He said something was wrong and


    to stay in boat. I could hear the cries from our vige, howls, fighting. Wolves I had never seen before,


    standing on four legs, not two, came towards us and a man carrying a weapon I didn¡¯t know. He aimed


    it and fired a small tube that hit my father as he shifted to protect me.¡±


    A tranquiliser dart, and most likely, filled with wolfsbane. If my father¡¯s people didn¡¯t know how


    wolfsbane and silver affected them so badly, how would an outsider?


    ¡°My father¡¯s wolf fell howling in pain,¡± the memory was clearly still vivid, judging how his face grimaced.


    ¡°I ran to him, wanting to help but¡­¡± he rolled up his right sleeve to show deep gauges from teeth,


    where his skin had healed somewhat without his wolf present. ¡°I cried out for him and with whatever


    strength he had left, he killed my attackers. I wanted to go to our vige to find my mother and Galina,


    but he said it was toote. I think he threw me into our small boat, I can¡¯t be sure. I hit my head and


    woke up floating in the sea.¡±


    ¡°Did you know if anyone else survived?¡± Badru leant forward on the table.


    But my father shook his head, ¡°I never returned, so I wouldn¡¯t know. I know my mother and father are


    dead¡­ but Galina¡­ there are times I think I can sense her, it is brief¡­¡± he sighed heavily, seeming


    confused. ¡°Maybe my mind ys tricks. As fast as I sense her, it goes.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s how you came to be in ska?¡± The chain of inds, the Aleutian Inds, from the


    Kamchatka penins would have led almost directly to my mother¡¯s home pack.


    ¡°Along the Unangam Tanangin, yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°I spent many years moving between them, feeling a


    coward for never returning. I shifted there, for the first time, alone.¡±


    Knowing that, stung deeply. I had my mates with me when I shifted and it was still unbearable, a pain I


    wouldn¡¯t wish on anyone.


    ¡°Do not be sad for me, Evgeniya,¡± he gripped my hand, rubbing his thumb over my knuckles. ¡°Whether


    alone or not, it would have still hurt. Andter that year, my wolf led me to your mother, my tsvetochek


    (little flower). I did not trust her at first, she was one of those wolves that walked on four legs,¡± he


    chuckled with genuine fondness over the memory. ¡°She won me over in the end, as I¡¯m sure a pair of


    volchata (little wolves) hope to for you?¡±


    A teasing grin twisted in an instant when I nced at my mates, both a little flushed under my father¡¯s


    scrutiny. Astennu just about held my gaze, a sweet hope in his luminous sapphires. Badru, as always,


    was eager to sh me his trademark boyish grin. Both asking the same thing. Were they winning me


    over?


    Evva virtually purred her response in my mind, ¡®I suppose they are.¡¯

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 ¨C By The Lakeshore?


    Evgeniya


    Astennu and Badru hung back in the room to tidy up after we had finished, leaving me and my father


    with time together. And what better way, than for a run, our first as father and daughter?


    ¡®I hope you¡¯re not expecting anything as strenuous as running the entire border,¡¯ Evva yawned. ¡®I¡¯ve


    already done one run, I¡¯m shattered.¡¯


    ¡®I was thinking more around the forest around the base of the mountain,¡¯ I looked across to Mount


    Rainier on the setting horizon. ¡®And maybe thekes¡­ for our mother.¡¯


    ¡°I know you said that skan Alpha won¡¯t be bothered about you or me anymore,¡± I hiked the bag on


    my shoulder as it slipped. ¡°But what about his heirs? Will they have any grudges we should worry


    about?¡±


    ¡°I doubt. The Alpha had son, Dominic. He was new pup and could not walk. He would be grown today.


    They had chance to kill me 23 years ago, they will not care now.¡±


    I hoped he was right. That heir would be a grown man, possibly with his own ambitions, but the


    skan packs were known for keeping to themselves. What cause would they have for venturing out?


    I led us not far from the pack house, to a spot heavily covered with trees, and gave my father the


    simple bag from over my shoulder. He disappeared behind the thick trunk of a red cedar, shrouded with


    evergreen shrubs. I heard the rustling of clothing, and the heavy cracking of bones, followed by deep


    guttural breaths, far deeper than Evva¡¯s and more animalistic at that.


    His dark blond wolf, Kirill, stood muchrger than mine; he must have near enough cleared 8ft in


    height. Like my lycan form, his ears and snout were longer than a normal wolf, the fur around his jaw


    and hackles were longer. His arms were shorter than mine but far more muscr; I doubted that he


    would be able to run on four legs. Like his arms, the rest of his wolf was densely packed with brawn.


    The silver scars I had seen hinted through his fur, the one on his jaw heavily stood out where no fur


    had sprouted.


    ¡®Ok, I take it back,¡¯ Evva¡¯s eyes were popping out of her head. ¡®We¡¯re not the beast, papa bear is the


    beast.¡¯


    What I found most odd and fascinating were his tattoos; they were still visible in wolf form. The dark


    bands dyed the fur along the left side of his body and arm, giving him a tribal appearance. Many


    werewolves had tattoos, but they were never reflected in their wolf¡¯s coat.


    ¡°Howe they show through?¡± My fingers ran along the fur of his arm, tracing where the bands


    etched.


    ¡®Bazal¡¯t, uh, rock from volcano.¡¯


    He must have meant basalt, a type of igneous rock.


    ¡®My father would crush with burned pine bark,¡¯ he turned his arm for me to keep looking. ¡®Needle must


    pierce hair and skin, very deeply.¡¯


    ¡®That sounds painful,¡¯ I grimaced. A normal tattoo sounded bad enough, one done by hand sounded


    agony.


    ¡®Very,¡¯ hisrge furry paw patted my hand. ¡®But it is only connection to home, so, I do.¡¯


    I took the bag from him so I could add my clothes and shift, stepping out from behind the same tree


    and wanting to live up to whatever image he had hoped us to be. He grasped our face, licking our


    muzzle and nuzzling against it, just as I had seen so many parents do with their pups.


    The moon was already beginning to peek through in the sky, shining in the low setting sun. A few more


    minutes and it would begin to grow dark, but thendscape of the pack was beautiful no matter the time


    of day. I led the way to thekes, wanting to show my father where my mother had been put to rest.


    ¡®It¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t show you it during the day,¡¯ I gazed out across the water¡¯s surface, smiling


    internally at how the two moons reflected. ¡®But now you can see where the pack gets its name. We can


    come back here in the morning if you want and you can see properly?¡¯


    He grew silent as we walked, not replying. His pounding footsteps sent ripples across the water¡¯s


    surface.


    ¡®What was staya Ognennoy Gory (Fire Mountain pack) like?¡¯ I hoped I could distract him. ¡®I know you


    said there were volcanoes, but what else? What other animals were around?¡¯


    ¡®Many bear, huge eagle,¡¯ there was a wistful tone in his voice as he mind-linked me. ¡®I did once see


    tiger when I was 15.¡¯


    ¡®A tiger?! Did it attack?¡¯


    ¡®No,¡¯ he chuckled, in good humour. ¡®We stared for longest time, it did not daree close. I thought I


    had scared it away and was proud. My father had shifted and stood behind without me knowing. It was


    him tiger feared, not me.¡¯


    ¡®Dad is as big of a muffin as you are!¡¯ Evva howled inughter.


    I make a few dumb moves, and I pay for it for eternity.


    ¡®Why did the pack separate themselves?¡¯ I asked as we walked further along thekeshore.


    ¡®In our stories, the older wolves say when our boginya luny, uh, moon goddess, created her wolf, not all


    of us had pack. We had no leader. So, we be own pack and led ourselves, searching for new


    home, far from wolves that chase us away. Until we found mountains of fire that called us home.¡¯


    A whole race of werewolves that started as rogues because they were shunned by packs? Centuries


    later, little had changed for some packs. Our history that was taught to us was that werewolves began


    as humans, blessed by the moon goddess, who cared for her wild wolves, granting their spirits rebirth


    within the humans that had cared for them and granting the human the ability to shift andmunicate


    with their wolf. The moon goddess¡¯s favoured and most blessed wolves were her white wolves. I knew


    only of one, the heir to the pack to our south in Oregon, Ashen Star.


    Nothing was ever mentioned about any werewolves created as rogues; either it was a history that had


    been lost, or a history conveniently washed over.


    Badru


    Astennu and I had been waiting in Evie¡¯s room, for when she had finished her run with her father. They


    hadn¡¯t had any time, just the two of them, and a first run between parent and child was the most


    significant. Our first shift and run had been with our father. He hadn¡¯t left our side once and let us use


    him as support if we stumbled. Not once had he stopped standing over us in protection, making sure


    we were never once in any danger as new wolves.


    My twin was busy being responsible, typing away on hisptop, while I tried to clear up the devastation


    we had left in our mate¡¯s bedroom. I had already tidied up her father¡¯s room. What was one more?


    The pleasant tingling down my spine had my eyes fixed on the door.


    ¡®She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here!¡¯ Baniti bounded around my head. Evie was right, he was a giantbrador.


    The door opened to reveal our spectacr mate, slightly flushed, which only made my hunger for her


    grow. Her eyes, a deep smokey blue tonight, shed darker, taking in my twin and me. We had


    changed into a simple pair of sweatpants, leaving the rest of us bare as a sweet treat for her to feast


    on.


    ¡°You have fun?¡± I swept her up into my arms, pressing my lips to hers.


    Astennu crept in behind her, capturing her mouth when I released her to focus on the hollow of her


    throat.


    ¡°Fun is kinda the wrong word, but it was a nice evening,¡± Evie managed to reply once we had given her


    lips a moment of rest. ¡°I showed my dad back to his room and I was hoping to take him back to theke


    in the morning so he can see it in the light. You cane along, if you want?¡±


    ¡°Sure. But what about tonight,¡± I traced my tongue along the lines of her neck. ¡®What do you want?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re alone without her daddy chaperoning,¡¯ Baniti bounced on the pads of his paws. ¡®I wanna


    misbehave so bad.¡¯


    ¡°This is sort of like my dream,¡± she mumbled absentmindedly.


    ¡°Your dream?¡± My brother whispered in her ear, running his fingers through her hair.


    Her sweet little blush gave her away.


    ¡°I know the dream,¡± I chuckled lowly. ¡°Just before we yed ¡®keep away¡¯ with your vibrators.¡±


    Both Astennu and Iughed as her face and neck turned bright red at the memory.


    ¡°You never told us how that went,¡± my brother continued to whisper in her ear, gripping her hips under


    her hoodie.


    I slowly dipped, pulling at the edge and revealing each soft fleshy patch of skin inch by inch, kissing the


    trail of the hem. ¡°How did dream us worship you?¡±


    I kissed the top of her breast, uncovered by her bra, savouring her scent and her taste of spiced vani


    and the sweetest honey. She threw her head back, her cry devoured by my brother. I dropped to the


    floor, ying with the zip of her skinny jeans that hugged her every curve. There would never be a time


    when I wouldn¡¯t drop to my knees in a heartbeat for her, especially when it ced her most tempting


    asset directly in front of my face.


    Astennu¡¯s hand slipped inside her bra cup, massaging the tender flesh, and I skimmed my hands up


    her sides to flick open her sp, throwing it to the side.


    ¡°You lost your voice, ammar?¡± He twisted her n****e, making her moan.


    I purposely, in slow movements, unzipped her pants, dipping my fingers into the waistband to pull them


    off her.


    ¡°Are we gonna have to torture the information outta you, nour el-ain?¡± I kissed the outside of her


    panties directly above her cloth-covered clit. ¡°We can keep this up all night.¡±


    ¡®What?! I can¡¯t, I wanna bite her now!¡¯ My wolf whined, wanting his fun straight away.


    ¡®You think I don¡¯t wanna rip her panties off and go to town? Chill and let me work her up.¡¯


    ¡°Y-you were behind me, A-Aste was in front,¡± she panted and squeaked when he nipped her marking


    spot.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving my turn up,¡± I chuckled, lowering the edge of her panties that curved


    between the swell of her ass cheeks. ¡°Next detail.¡±


    I kissed along her slit delicately for her to continue, licking along the crease of her thigh.


    ¡°I was lifted up¡­¡± she continued to pant and I rewarded her by sliding her panties all the way down.


    ¡°And?¡± Astennu twisted both her n*****s, peppering her neck. ¡°What next?¡±


    ¡°Y-you were just about to dive in,¡± her voice hitched when I ran my nose along her most intimate seam,


    drinking in her hot spiced vani aroma. I knew my eyes had been enveloped in deep ck shades.


    ¡°Then, I woke up.¡±


    ¡®So you never got to feel this?¡¯ I parted her in one lick, a deep growl rumbling in my chest. The


    vibrations travelled through my tongue and straight to her clit.


    She fell back against my brother and I watched as her mouth fell open, her eyshes fluttering. After


    softly sucking on her clit and wrapping it around my tongue, the time for gentle forey was over. I


    nodded to Astennu, knowing what he had stuffed in the bag he had brought. We were in better


    prepared surroundings this time, not an impromptu humping in the woods.


    I dove into her entrance, distracting her that Astennu had left her back, and curled my tongue around


    her hot, sweetly wet and smooth wallspping up her insides. My hands fisted her hips, pulling her


    cheeks apart with my fingertips so my twin had easier ess; because teamwork and it was his turn to


    y around back there.


    The squelch of the lube rattled in my ears and I loved seeing how her chest rose and fell in quick


    bursts. She heard it too. She knew what wasing.


    ¡®And it better be her, all over our face,¡¯ Baniti paced in anticipation.


    I knew the moment my brother entered her, teasing her tight back bud. She tensed on instinct at the


    intrusion, gripping my wrists.


    ¡®It¡¯s ok, you¡¯ve already taken a d**k once back there, I know my nour el-ain can do it again,¡¯ I winked at


    her cheekily, resuming my mission to eat her out.


    A little encouragement and her body uncoiled from its rigid state, settling into the double rhythm. Her


    body rocked between us, trembling. I nipped and twisted her clit between my teeth, soothing her with a


    stroke of my tongue while my fingers took over the pleasure of her insides, hammering her slick walls in


    time with my brother.


    She tightened around me, her thighs clenching around my neck. My wolf roared in my mind, beside


    himself in her chokehold, and it was every measure of control I had not toe. If I wasing


    anywhere, it was inside her, buried up to her cervix.


    Ipped her up, licking up her body and sucking hard on her marking spot as I went to im her mouth.


    I kicked my pants off quickly, my brother doing the same. She wasn¡¯t getting a moment of rest. I wanted


    my Evie, my Evgeniya, while she was still hot and slick.


    Grabbing her thighs, I lifted her around my waist, thrusting into her as deep as possible. She threw her


    head back, crying out, her long shapely legs wrapping tightly around me. I lifted her hips, pulling back


    to pound up into her again. Stilling to allow my brother chance to dive in, too. He pushed her forward,


    pressing against the back of her neck, so she rested against my shoulder.


    I could sense his nerves building, worrying if he was going to do this right.


    ¡®Go a lot slower, and just stop if she tenses,¡¯ I mind-linked. It was a hard cycle for him to break, to not


    put pressure on himself.


    I took her weight easily, gripping her ass to hold her apart. I kissed the soft patch of skin behind her ear,


    tugging on her earlobe and peppering her neck as my brother pressed his way inside. She whimpered


    a little, mixed with tiny moans. The sounds were an instant trigger to my already straining c**k. My twin


    groaned, resting his forehead against our mate and taking a moment to appreciate her wonderful


    tightness. I could sense how his bond red, connecting with her in such a physical way. My bond


    red at the same time, inplete synchronicity with his; his bond was mine and mine was his.


    As he pulled out to thrust back in, her back arched, popping her breasts up. Keeping one hand securely


    on her ass, knowing Astennu had the other cheek, I captured one of her tempting rosy pink n*****s,


    thrusting up and forward into her as my brother withdrew. We worked together, making sure one of us


    filled her at all times, our see-saw motion driving her insane and rippling a stream of moans and cries


    from her lips.


    Her hand gripped my shoulder, nails digging into my muscle. Her other hand wrapped around the back


    of Astennu¡¯s neck, undting her body between us.


    ¡°Harder¡­ together,¡± she growled, thrusting onto me with more force.


    Her eyes swirled with ck, bleeding into the smokey blue of her irises. Her creamy skin and cheeks


    flushed bright pink in excitement.


    I could only imagine what hermand would feel like if she had an aura.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need to imagine,¡¯ my ridiculous wolf was already on his back for his mate, wagging furiously.


    Some Alpha he was. But I already knew how thoroughly he was wrapped around Evie and Evva¡¯s


    ws, much like myself.


    I withdrew my hips, giving a single nod to my twin over our mate¡¯s shoulder. We pounded into her


    simultaneously, shuddering her body with our joint force. Her hold on us hardened, her breasts


    bouncing at each thrust.


    I felt myself close, on the extremity of my release, the need to edge over almost crippling. The base of


    my shaft tightened, my c**k rigid, and with one final deep thrust, I fell, freefalling into the perfect and hot


    abyss that was my mate.


    Heaving for air on her shoulder, I was vaguely aware of her breathless kisses against my ear. I raised


    my head to sloppily kiss her back, moving down her throat and neck so my brother had a turn to kiss


    her lips.


    My canines ached, wanting to spring free and delve deep into her flesh. But she wasn¡¯t ready, not yet.


    Her love and true eptance had to be earned the long way and I knew, we were getting closer.


    *


    *


    *


    As Evie had promised, we walked Konstantin back to theke in the fresh morning air. The four of us


    had eaten breakfast in his room, so he didn¡¯t have to deal with the prying eyes and whispers that would


    come with eating in the dining hall. His arrival yesterday was neither inconspicuous nor quiet; word


    about his confrontation with my father would have spread.


    ¡°Are you alright, Konstatin?¡± Astennu asked. I, too, noticed how unsettled he seemed to have grown all


    of a sudden.


    ¡°I am well. It is something strange,¡± his eyes narrowed subtly. ¡°An odd pull I feel ahead.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s my mother?¡± Evie gripped his hand. ¡°I always felt this weird calm, before I even knew she


    was burned there.¡±


    ¡°Even after all this time,¡± I turned as the clearing of theke came into view from the bark chip path.


    ¡°You really do love her still?¡±


    ¡°Always,¡± a deeply furrowed smile twitched under his beard. ¡°I do not think I could ever ept another,


    not after Heathe-¡±


    My head snapped back to him at his abrupt standstill.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Evie shook his arm.


    Konstantin¡¯s entire form had frozen in ce, his eyes wide and unblinking ahead. A deep rumbling


    growl bubbled from his chest, not one of anger or threat. A growl of something else entirely.


    I followed his line of sight to where it was fixed by theke shore¡­ to a small red-headed she-wolf, who


    stood equally as transfixed.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Lucy.


    ¡°Mate,¡± the word was barely audible under Konstantin¡¯s breath and I could just make out her lips


    uttering the same in reply.


    Along with Astennu and Evie, I couldn¡¯t quite believe what I was seeing. ¡®Looks like Lucy¡¯s gonna be


    calling him daddy, too.¡¯

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 ¨C What Did They Do?


    Evgeniya


    ¡°I do not think I could ever ept another, not after Heathe-¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± I shook my father¡¯s arm, confused as to why he had stopped, not only, mid-sentence, but mid-


    stride.


    And growling, in a low rumbling timbre? What had he seen? He was frigid in his stance.


    I followed his line of sight to thekeshore¡­ to my friend Lucy¡­ who turned her head away from


    gazing out at the early morning mist upon the water¡¯s surface to stare wide-eyed back at my father.


    ¡®¡­Oh snap,¡¯ Evva looked on in my mind, stunned even more so than I.


    What strange universe had I slipped into? My father and my friend? My best friend of five years, with


    whom I shared everything, who was also a year younger than me? And just to confirm this bizarre turn


    of events, I heard my father mutter ¡®mate¡¯ under his breath and saw Lucy mouth the word in reply.


    The moon goddess had to be shitting me¡­


    ¡®She must have given him a thing for redheads too,¡¯ my wolf nervously chuckled.


    Now I thought about it, it was obvious. Both my mother and Lucy had gingery red hair, hazel eyes, and


    Lucy had always been an old soul and the ¡®mom-friend¡¯ of the group.


    ¡­ I could practically hear all the step-mom jokes already.


    And as if on cue; ¡®looks like Lucy¡¯s gonna be calling him daddy, too,¡¯ Badru mind-linked.


    ¡®So it begins¡­¡¯ Evva pped her paw down her face. And if there had ever been a time I wanted to


    p that nugget, now would be that time.


    ¡®I swear to goddess,¡¯ I silently retched. ¡®You ever say those words again and I will chokehold you.¡¯


    ¡®Is that a promise?¡¯ He smirked down at me from the side, a genuine fire of excitement dancing within


    his pulsating sapphire eyes.


    ¡®When that brain cell of his dings the horny switch, it dings it hard,¡¯ Evva pinched her brow in


    exasperation.


    Without warning, Lucy suddenly ran, bolting through the trees. The woollen tribal print wrap around her


    shoulders billowed behind her, fluttering to the ground and a faint choked sob rang out. My father¡¯s


    figure twitched, wanting to give chase, but ultimately remained fixed in his spot, not knowing how to


    proceed. I was about to run after her, when his quiet voice stopped me.


    ¡°You¡­ know her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I winced. There was no easy way to say this other than to be direct. ¡°Lucy Maddrell. She lives


    across the hall from me. And she¡¯s been my best friend for a while¡­ and she¡¯s about my age¡­¡±


    He gave a curt nod, swiftly avoiding my eye contact, and I could swear I spotted a hint of blush under


    his beard.


    ¡°I need to go after her,¡± I began moving forward. ¡°She¡¯s not had the easiest time recently. You¡¯re both


    each other¡¯s second chance mates. Her first wasn¡¯t good to her¡­ it ended in a rejection. Astennu and


    Badru will fill you in.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re just gonna leave us to deal with the awkward bomb that went off?¡¯ Astennu made a pleading


    face.


    ¡®It¡¯s a conquer and divide approach to the awkward bomb, and you seem to be forgetting I¡¯d be


    eternally grateful.¡¯


    That was the only promise needed to have my mates¡¯ faces light up and their lips twitch in glee, the


    pair of them bing sidetracked so readily. It appeared they shared that horny switch, and my father


    was too distracted to reprimand the volchata (little wolves).


    I took off after Lucy¡¯s minty berry scent, following it to a craggy clearing where she sat on a rock with


    her face buried in her hands, her body folded in on itself as violent sobs wracked her. I dropped in front


    of her, on my knees, peeling her hands away. I thought I had seen her broken before¡­ but this sliced


    at me in new ways.


    ¡°I heard him¡­¡± she wept. Each word wasboured and fought through her sobs and heaving breaths.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not fine¡­ I can¡¯t do this again¡­ be rejected¡­ I feel like I¡¯m dying inside¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say or do except hold her close, my eyes welling up and stinging. I knew she


    wasn¡¯t fine, I knew it had been a lie, but I didn¡¯t know it was to this extent. And neither did I know what


    my father would do. He had shown nothing but devotion to my mother¡¯s memory, his mate¡­ would he


    truly be able to let go of that loss, after holding onto it for so long?


    ¡°And with your father?!¡± She pulled away, sniffling and screaming into the air. Her eyes a deep red. ¡°¡­


    What was the moon goddess thinking?!¡±


    My father¡¯s hand sliding across the back of my shoulder jolted me in startlement. He held out the


    woollen wrap Lucy had dropped as she fled.


    ¡°Maybe she thinks two broken souls need each other most.¡±


    Lucy stared up into his eyes, her sniffles beginning to calm. She clutched her hands to her chest and


    slowly reached out to grasp the fabric offered to her. Their fingers must have brushed as they both


    tensed, Lucy¡¯s sharp inhale virtually ricocheted around the crags.


    I stood to the side, unsure whether I should leave or standby for emotional support for one of them¡­


    both of them? What would I even say or advise?


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but I can taste the awkward,¡¯ Evva muttered tly. ¡®Maybe just back away slowly.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s ok¡­ I¡¯ll try and talk,¡¯ Lucy nodded to me with a teary smile.


    And as my wolf suggested, I backed away, albeit in a more speedily fashion, back to my mates.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna discuss,¡± I strode straight past Astennu and Badru. ¡°They¡¯re together right now, and we¡¯ll


    leave it at that.¡±


    They caught up and I could feel the questions swimming around in both of their heads.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I silenced them before they uttered a word, with a sharp look. ¡°I mean it! I will mentally deal with the


    fact that my father and my best friend, who is my age, are second chance matester.¡±


    ¡°So¡­she is calling him daddy, then?¡± Badru just couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ¡°What did I just say?!¡± I leapt onto his back, pping my hand over his mouth. ¡°Just zip.¡±


    Heughed under my hand, grabbing my thighs to keep me in ce on his back.


    ¡°Does this mean she¡¯ll have the power to ground you now?¡± Astennu pped my rear, making me


    squeak at the contact.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m done,¡± I groaned into Badru¡¯s neck, gripping my arms around him. ¡°The next one of you


    who makes a step-mom joke is on a blowjob ban.¡±


    They both fell silent, instantly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    Astennu


    We ambled our way back to the pack house, since our initial n had been rendered pointless. Neither


    I nor my twin had any other ns and, for once, he was choosing of his own free will to go to the


    stables with Evie. Not that he would be going anywhere near Heru, though it was still surprising that he


    put up little resistance.


    ¡®That¡¯s because it¡¯s mate asking,¡¯ Aasim huffled. ¡®Like it or not, we¡¯re reced as his partner in crime.¡¯


    I would have much preferred to go too. However, there was another minor issue that I hoped to settle


    first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet up with youter. I need to speak to mom about Thanksgiving,¡± I nced towards the door to


    our wing and settled back to gazing at my ammar. ¡°Things have changed a little since our mom invited


    you.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re even having one now,¡± Badru muttered, frowning.


    That was the answer I needed to find. Because I simply didn¡¯t know anymore.


    ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t want to see anyone excluded,¡± all that would do was further sow discord. ¡°But


    given that thest time our fathers were around each other and it almost ended in a death match, I


    have no clue whether it¡¯s wise to have them in the same room.¡±


    ¡°Family fights and brawls are what Thanksgiving is all about,¡± my twin half shrugged.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I drew out. ¡°Only with our fathers, it¡¯s likely to end in the morgue, not the pack hospital.¡±


    ¡®Please, Ru, for the love of goddess,¡¯ I beseeched my brother. ¡®Don¡¯t start things up with Evie. This is


    gonna be difficult enough, without feeling you two fooling around.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll try, but I make no promises.¡¯


    Entering my soon-to-be former home held a strange sensation. It had always felt like home and, no


    matter what, I had always loveding back to it. But now? It didn¡¯t feel very much like home. It felt


    like hard work, as though I was constantly about to set foot in a battleground. I felt more at home in


    Evie¡¯s small, modest and cosy room, filled with her wonderful scent that was a warm wee, a


    haven.


    I made sure to m the door closed behind me, not out of anger, but to announce my presence. I


    heard the rustling and quiet giggles from the living room. I didn¡¯t need the visuals of my parents


    canoodling on the couch.


    My mother looked flushed, her hair in slight disarray which she tried to smooth down into her polished


    form. I could see the irked look on my father¡¯s face that he had had whatever he was doing,


    interrupted.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I awkwardly greeted, pretending not to notice anything amiss. ¡°I¡¯m d I caught you both.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not. I could¡¯ve done with another half hour,¡¯ my dad frowned, confirming what I didn¡¯t need


    confirming.


    ¡°Of course my habibi (darling),¡± if my mother noticed my dad sulking, she didn¡¯t let on.


    She stood to usher me to the two-seater, taking the empty spot beside me andpletely ignoring my


    dad. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Thanksgiving¡­¡± and instantly, the temperature dropped. ¡°With it only being two days away, I


    wanted to ask whether that invitation to Evie, extended to Konstantin?¡±


    ¡­And possibly another.


    I hadn¡¯t the faintest clue what would happen between him and Lucy. But I wanted all bases covered if


    the greatest miracle actually urred.


    Any sliver of hope that I held on to was snuffed out the moment I felt the vibrations from the held-back


    growl of my father.


    ¡°You might as well get used to it!¡± I snapped in his direction. ¡°The man is my father-inw and he¡¯s


    going to be part of this family whether you like it or not.¡±


    ¡°I am not apologising for refusing to hand over a child to a rogue that could have been the very reason


    her mother was dead,¡± he was already repeating his argument¡¯s defence I had no interest in.


    I exhaled, wearily and loudly, wiping my hand down my face.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± I was about to start, but my wolf cut in through my thoughts.


    ¡®Save it. We¡¯re flogging a dead horse on this subject. He¡¯s never going to admit he f****d up. He¡¯s too


    proud and stubborn.¡¯


    ¡®You know I hate that idiom.¡¯


    ¡°If you want to continue having that man around, when it physically hurts your mother, fine,¡± he stood,


    striding angrily to exit the wing.


    Just as my mom wasing around, now my dad had to begin with the issues. Goddess willing, if I


    ever had my own pups, this example my parents set would y at the forefront of my mind every single


    day. No matter who my pup¡¯s mate was, whoever their family, would be epted unconditionally.


    ¡°He did what he thought was best to protect a child,¡± my mother whispered, wringing her hands


    together.


    ¡°You know, you and Konstantin have a lot inmon,¡± I nudged her knee.


    Her eyes widened in utter disbelief that she could have anything inmon with a ¡®rogue¡¯.


    ¡°His home was taken from him when he was just 16, and then his mate¡­ and because of what our dad


    did, his daughter was taken from him too.¡±


    I took a deep breath before I asked a question that had been eating away at the back of my mind for


    some time.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you? In Egypt?¡±


    Her lip trembled and she quickly looked away, taking a deep breath topose herself, the poised


    mask fixed firmly back in ce. When she fought to look at me, the heavy glisten in her eye hadn¡¯t


    been erased.


    ¡°Nothing you ever need to hear,¡± she stroked my cheek. ¡°Here, let me get you something to eat. I made


    tamiya yesterday evening, let me get you a couple. I keep making so much more than I should out of


    habit.¡±


    She was up and striding over to the kitchen before I could stop her, fusing and distracting over feeding


    me as she usually did when something bothered or stressed her.


    ¡°Mom,¡± I followed after. ¡°Have you ever spoken to anyone? A therapist?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to speak to some psychiatrist as though I¡¯ve gone off my rockers. What happened,


    happened. I¡¯ve dealt with it,¡± she bustled around the kitchen, tense. ¡°Where did I put those tupperware


    tubs?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not healthy to keep this sort of thing in-¡±


    ¡°Astennu! Enough!¡± She mmed the ss dish of tamiyas she had grabbed out of the fridge onto the


    kitchen counter, shattering it and denting the granite worktop. ¡°¡­Please.¡±


    She croaked, then sobbed. I hadn¡¯t ever seen her breakdown like this. I gripped her tightly in a hug,


    letting her tears dampen my chest, until her sobs became tiny hups. I would drop it for now, but


    maybe one day soon, she could be convinced to deal with this properly.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 ¨C Is That¡­?


    Evgeniya


    Badru rubbed his elbow absentmindedly while he skimmed through and amended the new rotas and


    schedules in ce.


    ¡°I told you he had reach,¡± I huffed a sigh ofughter through my nose, continuing to peruse through


    some of the books and artefacts on the bookcase. ¡°I thought you¡¯d know that by now.¡±


    The cause woulde as little surprise to most, Heru. At the stables, like the impulsive wolf he was,


    Badru had tried to get a little handsy as I finished up brushing the stallion.


    Evva was still chuckling to herself at our mate¡¯s pout. ¡®He was warned, our nugget thought he knew


    better and, of course, he was bitten.¡¯


    We hade to his and Astennu¡¯s personal office afterwards, just down the hall from their father¡¯s in


    the main pack house. It was a space I hadn¡¯t seen before. Their desks were simr but not identical; a


    huge sliced log that sat upon rustic tree stump legs. And like their bedrooms, the decor was a mix of


    te-blue and dark gold colours.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the beast deliberately lulls me into a false sense of security.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Heru is some mastermind,¡± I raised an eyebrow, finding a shadow box frame containing an


    ancient-looking portrait.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Heughed bitterly. ¡°That beast knows what he¡¯s doing, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡± I stood back from the portrait.


    It had been ced away from the window, in a darker spot of the room. The canvas was faded and, in


    some parts, tarnished. The man was almost visible, with long ck hair reaching his chest, clean-


    shaven and had what appeared to be midnight sapphire blue eyes. There was a look about him simr


    to the twins. The woman was trickier to make out, except for golden hair and possibly hazel eyes.


    ¡°That?¡± Badru pushed away from his desk to stand behind me, taking his opportunity to paw at my hips


    and stomach. ¡°That¡¯s our ancestors, Alpha Emmerich and his Luna, Estrid. I think the portrait is from


    about 1450.¡±


    So these were the real faces of the old werewolf legend. There were several historical and fairytale


    versions. The various fairytale adaptations painted Luna Estrid as either a vampire, wan or human


    princess that fell in love with the Saxon Alpha and they fought the evil forces, side by side, that kept


    them apart.


    The historical legends were a little tamer.


    One version was that they were true mates; the first and only human mated to a werewolf. The other


    was that theirs was simply a marriage of alliance between the Saxon Alpha, Emmerich Rolfe, and the


    Scandinavian princess, Estrid of House Sk?tkonung, to secure a treaty between humans and


    werewolves. One of the more famous books was titled The Wolf Lore of Howling Woods Pack, focusing


    on the year 1453 when the two races began to see peace. Although, it was only since the turn of the


    20th century that humans began readily joining and living in our packs.


    Even though the picture and finer details were faded, the pure look of love between the two couldn¡¯t be


    fake.


    ¡°You and Aste kinda look like him, the same eyes.¡±


    ¡®For a 600 year old guy, he¡¯s pretty damn fine,¡¯ my wolf also fixated on the ancient wolf¡¯s irises.


    ¡°My dad has a journal that¡¯s supposed to be written by them,¡± he nodded towards the portrait. ¡°It¡¯s been


    passed down, Alpha to Alpha. Only our family knows about it.¡±


    ¡°What does it say?¡±


    ¡°No clue,¡± he turned me in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s all written in sassisch, a deadnguage. There¡¯s a few random


    words I know, but none of it really makes sense.¡±


    The door handle rattled with the thumbprint pad activated. I had already sensed who it was, though.


    Astennu entered, a tense look on his face as Badru and I pulled apart. I had felt it through our bond that


    something troubled him. He and his twin shared a nce, clearly mind-linking. Whatever I had felt,


    Badru would have experienced tenfold through their twin bond.


    ¡°Dare I ask?¡± I perched myself on the nearest desk, resting my hands behind me.


    Astennu shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t even get chance. My dad stormed out as soon as I mentioned


    Konstantin¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll have chilled out by Winter Solstice?¡± Badru rubbed along his jaw, the heavy stubble


    beginning to resemble a short beard.


    ¡°Yeah, in a decade.¡±


    ¡°Why is your shirt damp?¡± I pushed off the desk and ran my fingers over the almost dry patch just under


    Astennu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Our mom,¡± he shared the same worried side-eyed nce with his brother. ¡°There¡¯s a lot she¡¯s been


    keeping in, but she won¡¯t see anyone about it. For now, let¡¯s just ce where we eat turkey at the


    bottom of our list of priorities.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ what about your ste-Lucy,¡± he wisely changed his word swiftly at thest second. ¡°You heard


    from either of them?¡± And I didn¡¯t miss Badru¡¯s little suppressed grin, holding a burst ofughter.


    I narrowed my eyes, ¡°I¡¯m slightly terrified to mind-link.¡±


    ¡°I doubt they¡¯ve jumped into bed together straight away,¡± Badru said with little tact. ¡°I got questions,


    though, on how that would even work, logistically.¡±


    ¡°Stop mentally scarring me!¡± I tried to shove him.


    But he caught me instead, pulling me into his arms and kissing up my neck.


    ¡°Ru!¡± I squirmed. ¡°Will you put me down?¡±


    I felt Astennu¡¯s hands on my hips and thought he was helping. How wrong I was. His hands worked up


    under my sweater, caressing my stomach and higher.


    ¡®You smell really good today,¡¯ Astennu mind-linked, both he and his twin growling against me.


    I wanted to melt into them, but this wasn¡¯t the time or the ce. I shook my head free of the fog and


    shoved them away with more force this time.


    ¡°Jeez, the pair of you are getting handsy today. I think I¡¯m gonna go to my room for a while,¡± I started to


    move to the door and looked over my shoulder when I felt them about to follow. ¡°And I don¡¯t need an


    entourage. I¡¯m¡­ I wanna see if Lucy came back.¡±


    It was starting to get dark, but no way was I about to mind-link.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t. We can¡¯t run the risk of interrupting anything,¡¯ Evva grimaced violently.


    On the approach to my room, I could pick up the fresher scent of Lucy¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t pick up the scent of


    my father, so I took it as a sign that he wasn¡¯t in there. However, my senses were new. What if I was


    wrong?


    ¡®Take the risk and cringeter,¡¯ Evva hesitantly nudged in my mind. ¡®I¡¯m fairly certain you¡¯re correct,


    anyway.¡¯


    ¡®Goddess, I hope we are.¡¯


    Normally, I would let myself in via the keypad. This time, I knocked.


    Not a momentter, the door creaked open. ¡°Hi¡­Evie.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hey.¡±


    ¡®Oh great, we¡¯re a pair of matching awkward muffins.¡¯


    ¡®With good reason,¡¯ I argued back to my wolf.


    ¡°Am I, uh, ok toe in?¡± I fiddled with my locket to give my hands something to do and diffuse my


    nervous energy.


    ¡°Of course, you never need to ask,¡± she grabbed my free hand and pulled me in.


    She looked so much better, even more so than after the rejection. Her skin practically glowed, though


    her eyes were still a little red from earlier. I half-sat on the edge of her bed, noticing the hugely


    oversized henley shirt drowning her frame, my father¡¯s scent of mountainous air rolling off of it in


    waves.


    ¡°Is that¡­?¡±


    Her face erupted in a sh of red. ¡°Um, yeah¡­ he, uh, Konstantin, your dad, gave it to me.¡± She


    struggled to look at me, ¡°¡­and I gave him my wrap¡­ I just got back a few minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Did you¡­?¡±


    ¡°No! No,¡± she squeaked. ¡°We¡­ I, uh, held his hand. We¡¯re taking things very slowly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± I winced. ¡°Are you epting the bond?¡±


    She nodded, burying her head further in the shirt that may as well have been a dress on her.


    ¡®Oh goddess, this is delightfully adorable,¡¯ Evva guffawed loudly.


    ¡°Are you fine, with this?¡± Lucy knelt on the bed next to me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I mean, ok, it¡¯s gonna be weird, how can it not be? But I¡¯m really happy for you both, I swear. I


    just need you to promise me one thing and it¡¯s non-negotiable,¡± I turned fully, crossing my legs to face


    her. ¡°You can never, ever, at any point, tell me about your s*x life.¡±


    She burst outughing, and I smiled along. ¡°I¡¯m serious. There isn¡¯t enough therapy in the world that


    will help me get over any mental image you put in my head.¡±


    ¡°Well then youngdy, you had better behave, or I¡¯ll tell you everything in detail¡­ not that I¡¯m ready for


    anything to happen yet,¡± she blushed, having too much fun with this scenario.


    ¡°Oh goddess, I hate this already.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how we would do anything,¡± she continued on, ignoring my cringing. ¡°He¡¯s almost


    two feet taller than me¡­ I¡¯m kinda nervous about the fitting part.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± I shoved my fingers in my ears and curled into a dramatic foetal position. ¡°I can¡¯t! Please don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m joking,¡± she pulled my hands away,ughing. ¡°Sort of. I might need to start doing yoga again.¡±


    I pursed my lips in a tight line, trying to block out what she was saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s kinda weird though-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re beyond weird at this point,¡± I patted her head, taking my own chance to annoy her.


    ¡°What I mean!¡± She pped my palm away with a tiny growl. ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve known him forever¡­ I


    never felt that with Fin. Did you feel like that with your mates?¡±


    ¡°Kinda? I mean, I always had a not-so-subtle hang-up on them. Even though I wanted to p them


    both¡­ I still feltfortable with them, overly so.¡±


    She nodded, as if trying to make sense of something in her mind. Her thinking was startled to a stop by


    my phone going off from my back pocket.


    It was Catalina calling. I answered, putting us on speakerphone.


    ¡°So! How did it go? Have you had some cute father-daughter bonding time?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­¡± I nced at Lucy, seeking permission to dish on all the details.


    ¡°No fair!¡± Catalina whined after we had finished telling her everything. ¡°I called the Russian daddy first.¡±


    ¡°I swear to goddess, if you try and get in my father¡¯s room-¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a wad. I¡¯m not going to do that again¡­ in the same month, at least,¡± she


    teetered to herself. ¡°I shoulde back, though, I¡¯m missing all the drama. Your pack is far more


    interesting and Badru must be missing me terribly.¡±


    ¡°It would make his day,¡± I snorted. ¡°And the only thing missing when my dad and Isaac faced off was


    you in the background popping another bottle of champagne.¡±


    ¡°Wait, hold up. Does this make you Astennu and Badru¡¯s mother-inw now, Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Oh goddess,¡± she pped her cheeks. ¡°Does it?!¡±


    ¡°S¨ª (yeah),¡± Catalina said in exaggeration. ¡°You¡¯re a step-mommy, mommy-inw and you might even


    be a grandmommy soon-¡±


    ¡°Ok, thanks for calling. Bye-bye, now¡± I cut her off, hearing her hystericalughter on the other end.


    Poor Lucy was back to her rosy-cheeked state and I didn¡¯t fare much better.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­ I¡¯ve been a little too worked up,¡± her stomach grumbled in a low pitch.


    ¡°Would you, maybe, want dinner with me, my dad and the twins?¡±


    ¡°Like our first family dinner together?¡± She beamed, having too much fun with this.


    ¡°Yeah, sure, mom,¡± I flicked her nose.


    As Lucy fretted over what to wear, I mind-linked Astennu and Badru if they could arrange a dinner


    again in my father¡¯s room. There wasn¡¯t a chance in hell we were doing this in the pack dining room,


    even in one of the private alcoves. They replied they would arrange the whole thing and would meet us


    up there. Eventually, Lucy settled on a woollen fitted skirt and turtleneck, with thick cream tights


    underneath.


    ¡°Moye solnyshko (my sunshine),¡± my father greeted me as soon as we entered his room, kissing my


    forehead.


    Like Lucy, he looked lighter, as though the great weight on his back was easing. His gaze turned to her,


    his eyes slowly sweeping over her figure. She looked away with a tiny smile, returning to her flushed


    complexion. Neither said a word, but their bodynguage spoke volumes.


    ¡®Is it me, or are they awkwardly adorable?¡¯ Astennu quickly pecked my lips while my father¡¯s focus was


    elsewhere.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely not just you.¡¯


    Badru attempted to steal a kiss from me as well, but, unfortunately for him, he was caught before he


    could. My father¡¯s narrowed warning stare, more smokey steel than blue, had my mate freeze and


    stand up straighter, trying his best to appear innocent.


    Evva howled inughter, ¡®he wants approval so badly.¡¯


    Dinner had been swiftly prepared and awaited on the table. The surface was meant to seat four, only,


    with threerge wolf males, it was a tight squeeze. Lucy shyly slid in next to my father, mumbling a


    ¡®thank you¡¯ when he offered to fix her te. I was starting to wonder what they could have possibly


    spoken about because, aside from single words uttered, they hadn¡¯t said anything; she could hardly


    look at him without blushing profusely.


    My mates had crowded in on either side of me, almost tussling between them which would fill my te.


    Out of my father¡¯s sights, their hands had wandered under the table, feeling up my thighs and higher.


    They were taking advantage of my dad¡¯s distracted attention to the fullest.


    What on earth had gotten into Astennu and Badru in thest few hours?

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 63


    Bonus Chapter 1 ¨C A Second Chance?


    Lucy


    I had walked the shoreline of Reflection Lakes since dawn, unable to sleep any longer. The air wasn¡¯t


    as frigid as it had been for thest few weeks and the warmer air had begun melting the covering of


    snow on the londs. Up in the mountains, it was visibly white over and would remain that way till


    summer.


    The cool air blew and I pulled my woollen wrap further around my shoulders, feeling that same shiver


    run down my spine. It had been growing since yesterday and did nothing to help my already jittery


    mood. Ever since Finley had finally left my life for good, I couldn¡¯t help looking over my shoulder,


    expecting to see someone there. Him? I didn¡¯t know. Just¡­ someone.


    I had tried to put on a brave face after the rejection, despite the slicing agony in my soul; a stupid and


    unfair symptom of the process forced upon me. If I told everyone I was fine, maybe it would simply


    happen.


    ¡®With him gone, someone better cane into our lives,¡¯ my wolf, Lobelia, soothed. ¡®Just you wait, I


    know he¡¯s out there.¡¯


    Strangely, she had never cared much for that man. As soon as our bond snapped into ce and our


    eyes met, when she uttered the word ¡®mate¡¯, it was uttered with disappointment.


    The night Finley came to my door, I would ashamedly admit for a brief second, I was happy to see him.


    Unlike my wolf, in that fleeting second before he opened his mouth, a deep part of me was ecstatic that


    he came to me, that he came just for me¡­ but not once in his spiel did he say sorry.


    ¡°I want you back, Lucy.¡±


    ¡°I want this to work, I can change.¡±


    ¡°If I can get past the fact you¡¯re an Omega, surely you can forgive me for making a mistake.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t changed and he never would. In his eyes, I would always be some Omega that should be


    grateful I had his attention. If Evie hadn¡¯te at that moment, I don¡¯t know what he would have done.


    I should have mind-linked for help the second I saw him, not given him the benefit of the doubt to hear


    him out.


    How Evie¡¯s mates hadforted her afterwards, twisted a silly and petty stab of jealousy within me. I


    wanted what she had so badly, a man that could show he was better than the mistakes he had made.


    And she had two of them, Alphas at that. Not once did they care that she was an unshifted Omega. Her


    wolf, Evva, could never have appeared and they would still have fallen head over heels like love-sick


    puppies for her without the mate bond.


    That was all I ever longed for. Someone who looked beyond a title or status. I wanted that man of my


    dreams that would make me feel safe and wrap me up in big arms; not a hard feat considering how tiny


    I waspared to most others.


    And instead, I had been given a man like Finley.


    My wolf was convinced a second chance mate woulde our way. I needed a little more convincing.


    One mate only saw me as an Omega. Why would the second think any differently?


    Another small gust blew my way from the mountain, but something about this breeze was delicious.


    The mountainous air scent was crisp yet warm, clean and simultaneously earthy¡­ it smelt of home, a


    familiar home that had Lobelia springing to attention.


    I stared at the treeline, where the faint wafts of the scent emanated from. Its source was a man¡­ and


    dear goddess, what a man. Huge, broad, rugged, with a thick full beard that matched his long dark


    blond hair and, even though there was a distance between us, I could spot his beautiful grey-blue eyes.


    ¡®¡­Mate,¡¯ Lobelia virtually sobbed in relief, as though she had waited for this for eternity.


    ¡°I do not think I could ever ept another, not after Heathe-¡± he froze, spotting me.


    My heart broke in an instant. I couldn¡¯t even bask in the moment of hearing his deep, huskily ented


    voice.


    ¡°Dad?¡± I only now noticed others were with him. Evie, shaking his arm and her mates just in front.


    Dad?¡­ The man¡­ my mate¡­ was Evie¡¯s father¡­ the lycan?


    What, in the moon, was fate ying at?!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The gentle gust carried over a rumbling sound of his growl, a sound filled with hunger, and the word


    ¡®mate¡¯. My lips formed the words automatically but my voice had vanished and my vision blurred. I


    wanted to run, to vanish, to crawl into a ck pit and be done with it all, and yet, my body refused to


    move.


    I couldn¡¯t do this again, be thrown away and left unwanted.


    A fat painful tear slipped down my cheek, followed by another. I finally found the control of my legs¡­


    and I bolted. I didn¡¯t care where I went, as long as it wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°I do not think I could ever ept another¡­¡±


    That is what he said.


    Was I destined to be alone and unloved?


    ~~~~


    5 months ago


    I was practically skipping in my step heading into our town, a short walk from the packhouse. Tonight, I


    wanted to splurge and celebrate my shift as best as I could. That called for some drinks and some


    fancy snacks with Evie. Tamlyn and Suzanna, unfortunately, couldn¡¯t join us because of their patrol


    duties into the night.


    I took the forest path past the training centre, hearing the chatter of the pack warriors meeting up for


    the morning session in the field under the warm summer morning sun. I spotted Tamlynughing with


    her squad and mind-linked her hello, excited to actually be able to. Her mate, Suzanna, turned her in


    my direction and the two of them waved, congratting me on my shift.


    My exhaustion fromst night¡¯s shift still sat heavy in my limbs, but I felt as though I could run the


    borders for days. Such a strangebination of wired and tired all at once. My new wolf, Lobelia,


    twirled, delightedly in my mind, overjoyed to be free. She may have been a petite wolf, but she was


    perfect to me all the same.


    I had settled for my pale yellow sundress with a floral print. All I knew was that I wanted to look my


    best, to reflect how I felt inside.


    The ted excitement I felt only grew until my gaze fell on the reason why. Coming out of the cafe,


    opposite the park where I stood, Finley Jacobs with his arm draped over the shoulder of a very


    beautiful she-wolf.


    Oh no. Not him. Anyone but him!


    He was a yer. He went through women faster than some people changed socks. And despite all of


    that, I continued to harbour the stupidest and most nonsensical crush on him that wouldn¡¯t leave me


    alone.


    ¡®Mate,¡¯ Lobelia uttered, hanging her head, the same thoughts and realisations crashing down on both of


    us.


    This was a living nightmare unfolding in slow motion. His pale blue eyes met mine and he looked about


    as thrilled as I was. The she-wolf on his arm was all but forgotten, calling after him only to be


    completely ignored. Like an i***t, I remained rooted to the spot as he approached.


    ¡°Not here,¡± he hissed, a growl slipping out of him that only served to anger my wolf into wanting to


    swipe at his face.


    His hand grasped my wrist and a warm electrical pulse weaved up my arm, settling in my chest. This


    was it, the mate bond that I heard every werewolf speak about who were lucky enough to find their


    other half.


    I wished the feeling would havested longer, but deep down, I knew it. Lobelia knew it. Whatever bond


    was between Finley and me, would end.


    He pulled me into the park and caged me between his arms against a tree, a warring expression raging


    across his features. His scent, this close, of fresh ginger made me sigh in a fleeting moment of calm.


    He tucked a stray lock of my red hair behind my ear and, for a blissful second, I thought he would


    ept me, that he would show me a side of him that could be wonderful.


    What a foolish thought.


    His fist clenched at the side of my head and he pushed away from me, his fingers raking his pale sandy


    hair back.


    ¡°An Omega¡­ all these years waiting for my mate, and you had to be an Omega?!¡± He rasped, thick


    displeasurecing his tone. ¡°What the hell am I supposed to do with a wolf like you for a mate?¡±


    ¡®What he can do is shove his bond up his ass!¡¯ Lobelia snarled, threatening to tear loose and set her


    anger raging. ¡®Reject him now, you know you want the same. He¡¯ll only do it to us instead. Steal his


    thunder.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t believe my own wolf would want something so drastic, that she would agree to go against her


    every instinct of preserving the precious gift of the mate bond. I thought for sure she would fight me on


    the matter.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t the mate we¡¯ve waited for,¡¯ she forced her voice to a calm and level pitch. ¡®Finley will never


    truly love us.¡¯


    ¡®If you¡¯re sure, then I¡¯m sure,¡¯ I tensed my jaw.


    I knew my worth and what I wanted. I wanted real love and affection and Finley had just confirmed, I


    would receive none of that from him.


    Taking the upper hand, I did what I knew needed to happen. A sharp breath punctured my chest and


    twisted deeply. I focused everything I had on our bond, forcing it to break, willing it with every fibre of


    my being. The twist expanded, swelling into a white-hot shing knife plunging deeper than my heart,


    stabbing my very soul.


    ¡°Ngh,¡± Finley wheezed out.


    I opened my eyes to see him doubled over, clutching his chest and shaking.


    ¡°¡­Stop,¡± he muttered so quietly I thought I had imagined it. ¡°Stop!¡± He repeated with more force,


    shoving me into the tree at my back and fighting against the bond¡¯s rejection.


    I winced, and I could have been fooled into thinking a pang of guilt shed in his eyes.


    His breaths came with edges of growls and snarls; his wolf was pissed, as equally as mine. The air, in


    the small distance between us, was charged with pure and raw emotion. I began to wonder, would he


    actually hurt me?


    ¡°Someone like you, doesn¡¯t reject a wolf like me,¡± he punched the tree next to my head, but I kept


    steady, meeting his eye with a furious re and refusing to show any submission or fear. ¡°You¡¯ll regret


    this.¡±


    And with that, he stormed off, his legs not looking entirely stable under him.


    I shook my head, holding in my sob. If I was going to break down anywhere, it would be under my


    nket in bed, where no one could see. I ripped through my sundress, shifting with some difficulty and


    ran, my small red paws kicking up dirt and debris behind me. I never wanted to see that dress again


    anyway.


    The Omega wing door came into sight and as I shifted, I almost copsed, the toll of everything


    weighing too much for me.


    I didn¡¯t care if anyone saw me naked, I had much more pressing things to worry about. No sooner had I


    crawled under the thin sheet of my bed, did I feel it, a sense of betrayal.


    My wolf knew, our mate was being unfaithful.


    Our bond was frayed and damaged, but intact nheless. I tried again, screaming out in agony to


    force the bond to break, to force the rejection and set me free. It was no use. The feeling of betrayal


    continued, for how long, I couldn¡¯t be certain. The pinch in my heart wouldn¡¯t leave until wherever


    Finley was, had finished.


    ¡®W-we¡¯ll be ok, little goose,¡¯ Lobelia whimpered, her voice dim from howling.


    I didn¡¯t feel as though anything would be ok. I felt ashamed. Ashamed that I couldn¡¯t free myself.


    Ashamed I would be at his mercy. And ashamed that I wasn¡¯t good enough for the very person I was


    meant to be created for.


    ~~~~

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 64


    Bonus Chapter 2 ¨C Awkward Firsts?


    Lucy


    Of all the nightmares that could repeat themselves. Why this one?


    I didn¡¯t ask for much in this life. Was it reaching of me to ask for a mate who wanted me?


    ¡°I do not think I could ever ept another¡­¡±


    His words in his utterly addictive voice repeated and rang louder with each repetition.


    And somehow, this felt worse. He wasn¡¯t unwilling to ept a second chance mate out of pride or out


    of being an asshole. He was unwilling because of devotion. How could I fault him for something so


    pure?


    ¡®How do you know he truly meant it?¡¯ Lobelia, weirdly, acted optimistic. ¡®You didn¡¯t give him a chance to


    feel a mate bond again.¡¯


    Was my wolf deluded? Was this her way of coping? To create a self-made fantasy?


    The thin trees I ran through soon gave way to a craggy clearing. I copsed against a rock, unable to


    keep myself from shattering apart. I had tried to be strong. I tried to put on a mask that all was well and


    laugh at jokes. I tried to go about my day, pretending I wasn¡¯t slowly dying inside. There was nothing in


    me left to ¡®try¡¯ anymore.


    When Evie found me, I couldn¡¯t keep it in any longer, my dam finally bursting.


    He was her father! My second chance mate was my best friend¡¯s father, a man who would be more


    than twice my age!


    ¡°¡­What was the moon goddess thinking?!¡± I screamed to the sky.


    The jolt from Evie¡¯s movements interrupted my cursing out the meless clouds above.


    Arge hand, gently holding out a long swath of fabric. ¡°Maybe she thinks two broken souls need each


    other most.¡±


    My wrap that I had dropped¡­ he brought it back to me?


    My hands had remained tightly clutched to my chest, biting into my light sweater. My fingers ached


    when I began to unfurl them, hesitant to reach out to him. Gripping the fabric, our fingertips brushed


    and the sensation of the mate bond thrummed through my body.


    ¡®He feels like home,¡¯ both Lobelia and I said in unison.


    I heard an echo bounce around and I felt my face heat that I had gasped so loudly.


    ¡®As much as I love our Evie.. can you tell her to go?¡¯ My wolf cut in. ¡®She¡¯s standing around like an


    awkward lemon not sure what to do with herself. Give her an out.¡¯


    Oh, that was a point.


    ¡®It¡¯s ok¡­ I¡¯ll try and talk,¡¯ I nodded to her, trying to smile through thest of my tears.


    She bobbed her head and quickly retreated faster than I had ever seen her move before, leaving me


    alone¡­ with her father. Was I entirely sure this was any better?


    Heavens above, he was even more handsome close-up. With him knelt in front of me, I could take in


    his every feature. The scar on the left of his jaw didn¡¯t detract from his looks at all. It added to his


    rugged appeal that I was increasingly attracted to. And his scent? I wanted to bottle and consume it for


    the rest of my life. It was perfect¡­ just like him.


    ¡®This is the one we¡¯ve waited for, I just know it. Tell me you feel it too?¡¯ My wolf was practically singing.


    I did feel it. I couldn¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but it didn¡¯t make it any less real. A sense of familiarity.


    ¡°My name, it is Konstantin,¡± his two hands cupped around mine, sending bursts of lively tingles dancing


    across my skin.


    ¡°I-I know¡­ I¡¯m Lucy.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± his beard twitched, he was smiling at me? My heart beat into overdrive.


    ¡°I do not like you crying,¡± the rough pads of his thumbs swept so softly under my eyes. ¡°You heard my


    words?¡±


    I nodded, looking away, not wanting him to feel obligated to ept me and to hide my red puffy face. I


    had cried so hard, I must have looked a mess; a great impression to make.


    ¡°I am sorry you heard such,¡± hisrge hand encased my jaw. How could a touch from such a huge man


    be so gentle and featherlight? ¡°It is difficult to let go sometimes.¡±


    A sentiment I knew too deeply; I had already run from him, expecting the worst. Our first mates had left


    such scars behind. His was what his mate had given, mine was because of what Finley had taken.


    ¡°Do you care that I¡¯m just an Omega?¡±


    I needed to know the answer, to know for certain this wasn¡¯t history repeating.


    ¡°Do you care I am rogue?¡± Konstantin answered my question with his own, his thumb tracing the curve


    of my cheek. ¡°He was fool to throw away precious gift. I am not fool.¡±


    My lips twitched into a smile and my damned eyes threatened to tear up one more. I gripped his hand,


    taking a moment to appreciate his every mature and masculine detail. As our silence stretched, his


    brows began to pinch, furrowing together.


    ¡®Don¡¯t just leave him worrying, silly goose,¡¯ Lobelia gave me a mental nudge with her nose. ¡®Invite him


    for a walk, hold his hand, do something.¡¯


    ¡°Can we walk for a little? Get to know each other more?¡±


    An easy smile quirked under his full beard and, wordlessly, he plucked my wrap from my grasp to


    bundle it around my shoulders. Taking my hands, he stood, pulling me up with him and, for the first


    time, I saw exactly how much his hulking frame towered above me. I didn¡¯t even clear his chest.


    ¡®Goddess, what if he crushes us?¡¯ My eyes widened, looking upwards forever.


    ¡®And that would be a bad thing, why?¡¯ Lobelia pawed, shing me the lewdest images she had ever


    conjured. ¡®Personally, I wouldn¡¯t mind a little crushing from a lycan male.¡¯


    My cheeks heated in an instant at my wolf¡¯s graphic thoughts. I could barely look a naked male in the


    eye. I certainly wasn¡¯t ready for anything Lobelia was showing me, my heart was still healing. And if


    what I couldn¡¯t see was as big as what I could see, how things would fit had my concerns rising.


    ¡®Trust me, he¡¯ll fit,¡¯ she licked her lips. ¡®Now focus where it¡¯s needed. You¡¯re kinda staring at him while


    looking like a tomato.¡¯


    ¡°Uh¡­ this way,¡± I tugged on his hand, leading him towards one of the mountain trails that would circle


    back towards the pack house.


    I had intended to drop his hand, worried that I woulde off too clingy. I hadn¡¯t ever had a


    rtionship before and didn¡¯t really know how I was meant to act. Whatever Finley was, I wouldn¡¯t


    ssify that as a rtionship.


    ¡°Tell me about you. I want to hear your voice,¡± Konstantin threaded his fingers with mine and engulfed


    my small palm with his, making it clear he didn¡¯t want our hands to separate.


    ¡°Oh, um, I-I¡¯m not very interesting,¡± I clutched my wrap around my shoulders with my free hand,


    unustomed to anyone taking interest in me.


    ¡°That, I do not believe. Tell me. I want to know.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I love everything about food,¡± I began, feeling both nervous to talk about myself so much and


    comforted by the sparks of our bond, tingling their way directly to my chest.


    I told him of my dream to go to culinary school and how close I was to having the money for it. Even on


    my days off, I loved sneaking into the kitchens just to bake and design new recipes or perfect ones I


    knew. I wasn¡¯t sure he quite understood the deal with culinary school and the art of presentation with


    food. To him, food was simply a necessity meant to be consumed out of survival; and if it tasted nice,


    that was simply a bonus. Given how he had lived for the better part of two decades, it was


    understandable. But it was a stance I needed to educate him on, to show him food could be fun. I didn¡¯t


    speak much about Finley, he seemed to know the basic gist and, quite frankly, I didn¡¯t want my


    thoughts to keep winding back to that man anymore.


    ¡°What about you? Evie¡¯s told me a little. Her mother sounded like she was a wonderful woman,¡±


    Konstantin slowly bobbed his head, a sadness passing over him. ¡°I hope you know you can talk about


    her with me, whenever you want.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want him to feel as though his first mate would be a point of contention. He spoke a little of his


    past, but having already divulged so many painful parts with Evie, it was difficult for him to rehash


    everything again so soon. It wasn¡¯t as though we had to share every little detail about ourselves in an


    instant, there was plenty of time for all that.


    With the sun starting to set, and our trail leading us full circle back to the pack house, our walk came to


    a natural end. He was still unsure of how to navigate therge sprawling building, so I walked him back


    to his room.


    His hand lingered on the door handle of his room, his eyes sweeping over me from top to bottom.


    Coupled with his scent in this enclosed environment, my mind and wolf were in a scramble. Maybe


    coming to his room, alone, was a mistake. We agreed we both needed time, to take things slow, and


    the idea of leaving his scent behind was triggering withdrawals already. Was this what the Alpha heirs


    faced on a daily basis around Evie? No wonder they followed her around like lost pups.


    ¡°B-bye. I, I¡¯ll see youter,¡± Ipletely fumbled and wanted to hide my head under a rock.


    I turned quickly to hide my red face, which at this point had be my default response to everything


    about this man.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he called behind me and I obeyed in an instant.


    In two of his strides, he had slid his outdoor coat off, letting it fall to the ground and the wall of his chest


    stood before me. His long-sleeved shirt clung to his torso like another skin and my mind became a


    puddle of incoherent and dirty thoughts.


    ¡°It is custom in lycans to give scent to mate. As token,¡± he gripped his shirt hem and, in one smooth


    move, removed it.


    I clenched my thighs together in an instant and willed my heart to beat somewhat steadily. The ins of


    his body were the most sculpted I had ever witnessed; hard and rugged muscles, littered with small


    scars, dark blond chest hair covering his pecs, bands of tattoos down his left side¡­ perfect.


    I stood rooted to the spot, my mouth hanging open and unresponsive. His eyes swirled ck, picking


    up my heated scent, yet he never said a word as he gently prised my hands from my chest and ced


    his item of clothing against my palm, closing my hand around it for me.


    ¡°May I?¡± His finger slipped under the edge of my wrap, grazing against my neck.


    I almost choked on my own breath, sucking in a sharp inhale. I nodded, swallowing a cough that


    burned my chest to be released, and let him slip the wrap from my shoulders.


    ¡°Bye,¡± I squeaked and hurried away.


    Once I was clear and knew he couldn¡¯t hear, I coughed up my lungs, taking deep breaths between


    expelling the irritation in my throat.


    ¡®I¡¯m impressed you held that in, silly goose,¡¯ my wolf shuddered in herughter.


    ¡®I made aplete fool of myself!¡¯ I whined, hurrying to my room and leaning against the closed door


    at my back. ¡®He probably thinks we¡¯re some immature little girl now.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. His wolf found it sweet.¡¯


    I groaned, hiding my face in the shirt in my hands. My groan quickly transformed into a moan. The crisp


    yet musky mountainous air scent shivered through me, flooding each nerve. I was addicted. I hurriedly


    pulled it over my head, chuckling to myself at how it hung from me like a dress. The sleeves alone


    required several rolls before my hands were visible. I wrapped my arms around myself, closing my


    eyes and imagining it was Konstantin¡¯s thick and heavily muscr arms, where I could trace each line


    of his tattoos and memorise them.


    A knock at my door nearly had me trip over my feet, so lost in my little fantasy. On some instinctive


    level, I knew who it would be. Evie. Would this bother her? Would this drive a wedge between us? I


    loved her more than anyone; she was my best friend, my sister.


    But what worry did I have? None. And we were alreadyughing about it. Although when Catalina


    phoned, she made a point I hadn¡¯t fully acknowledged.


    I would be Evie¡¯s stepmother¡­ her mates, the twin Alpha heirs, would be my sons-inw. I was only 22


    years old! And if Evie had a pup sometime soon, I would be a grandmother.


    Oh goddess, this was making my head spin and my face heat yet again. Everyone calling me the


    ¡®mom-friend¡¯ was meant to be a joke. It wasn¡¯t meant to be literal.


    I was relieved Evie wanted to have dinner all together and in Konstantin¡¯s room too. My feet had been


    itching to take me back to him, but being alone in his room felt far too intimate. I don¡¯t think I could have


    faced all those stares and whispers that woulde with eating in the pack dining hall.


    After a change of clothing that I hadn¡¯t intended to take an hour for, Evie and I made our way back to


    the top floor of the guest wing. I fiddled with the sleeve of my top, feeling my heart thud that bit louder


    with each step closer I came, remembering each one of those muscles that bulged from my mate¡¯s


    body.


    ¡°Moye solnyshko,¡± Konstantin greeted his daughter so delicately.


    ¡®He¡¯s such a caring father,¡¯ Lobelia fawned. ¡®I hope he¡¯s open to more pups.¡¯


    My eyes almost bulged, ¡®can you keep thoughts like that quiet, please?!¡¯


    Of course I wanted pups. I couldn¡¯t wait to be a mother. But maybe not when I had leapt out of a terrible


    mate bond andnded myself in a rather awkward and confusing one.


    ¡®Like he isn¡¯t mentally undressing you.¡¯


    Konstantin¡¯s gaze had turned to me, his eyes steadily roving over my body, flushing my skin with heat. I


    couldn¡¯t help the little smile tugging on my lips, looking away to hide just how much I enjoyed his quiet


    attention.


    Space at the table was a tight squeeze. When I slid into my seat, my leg brushed up against my


    mate¡¯s. I could barely concentrate on anything except where our legs pressed up against each other,


    relishing in the sparkling tingles from such close contact. All I could offer was silly mumbling responses,


    like a ¡®thank you¡¯ when he fixed my te, and even then, I couldn¡¯t muster the confidence to look at


    him. He too seemed distracted from noticing anything else, such as Astennu and Badru feeling Evie up


    right under the table.


    ¡®I¡¯m gonna get these two out of here because they¡¯re driving me up the wall,¡¯ Evie discreetly mind-


    linked me, jabbing Badru in the side. For whatever reason, he flinched heavily at the light touch.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She made an exaggerated yawn, saying how tired she was, despite it only being 7pm. After quickly


    hugging her father goodbye, she shed me a half smile apanied by a very awkward ¡®good luck¡¯. I


    knew I had turned brighter than a tomato. Luckily, Konstantin hadn¡¯t noticed, too busy frowning after the


    twins, who couldn¡¯t hurry off behind Evie fast enough.


    Now we were alone, exactly what I craved and dreaded.


    I tried to busy myself picking up the tes to push aside the tension rising, not knowing whether it was


    my imagination or not. Honestly, I didn¡¯t know which was worse: a one-sided excitement or very real


    and shared suspense. Without being asked, he wordlessly took the heavier stack, leaving me with the


    smaller pile I could manage with one hand. I led the way out of his door to the service dumbwaiter, just


    opposite, where housekeeping could collect the dishes from downstairs.


    The downside with distractions was they neversted as long as one would hope.


    Which left me lingering outside Konstantin¡¯s door, peering up into his stormy midnight eyes without a


    single clue what to do.


    ¡°dkikh snov, krasivaya,¡± the low husky timbre of his voice hypnotised me, even though I had no clue


    what he had said.


    His warm hand cupped my cheek, tingling my whole face with his heat and sending my heart into


    overdrive as he leant down, closing our distance. I thought he was about to kiss me and I didn¡¯t know if


    I was ready for it. I hadn¡¯t kissed anyone before. My eyes closed of their own ord, bracing myself¡­


    for something that never came.


    A mix of soft lips and a wonderfully scratchy beard lightly pressed against my cheek, and I had never


    been left so unexpectedly disappointed.


    ¡®Do it. Be a brave little goose,¡¯ Lobelia urged, encouraging my wants.


    I sucked in a deep breath and before he could pull away, I grasped the front of his shirt and crashed my


    lips with his, a tiny moan escaping my throat. The sparks of the mate bond erupted into fireworks, lights


    dancing behind my eyelids which ignited in my heart. I reluctantly pulled away, needing air and a


    moment to gather myself.


    I slowly uncurled my fingers from his cor, the two of us in an equally stunned state.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± I whispered and, for the third time today, I bolted away, a tiny and proud smile on my face


    that I had actually done it.


    My first kiss.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 65


    Chapter 63 ¨C It Had To Strike Now?


    Evgeniya


    ¡®Quit it for f**k¡¯s sake!¡¯ I red at Astennu when he sneakily slipped his hand down my back to pinch


    the top of my ass.


    Not that my re did a thing, judging by the tiny tug of a smirk on the corner of his mouth. The two of


    them had been like this all through dinner. Another hand caressed the crease of my thigh, running a


    finger a little too dangerously close.


    ¡®But it¡¯s fun to misbehave,¡¯ Badru was growing cocky now that my dad was too busy making moon eyes


    at Lucy to reprimand anyone.


    ¡®More like our nugget¡¯s cocky is growing that¡¯s the issue,¡¯ Evva interjected. ¡®We better get them to bed


    before they get overconfident and papa bear begins to notice.¡¯


    ¡®The way they¡¯re acting, they¡¯d probably hump the bed, not sleep in it.¡¯


    ¡®I swear, I¡¯ll pin you right here and tickle you till you dry heave,¡¯ I threatened, gripping Badru¡¯s wrist in a


    tight vice hold when his hand went too far.


    A strange look of excitement shed through his sapphire eyes, an inky flicker pulsating along with the


    midnight blue.


    ¡®Is that seriously turning you on?¡¯


    ¡®You being dominant and threatening me, is always a turn-on,¡¯ his boyish grin deepened.


    I tried to contain my exasperated sigh, and mind-linked Lucy, ¡®I¡¯m gonna get these two out of here


    because they¡¯re driving me up the wall.¡¯


    I jabbed my elbow into Badru¡¯s side, making him flinch and finally quit pawing at me.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m beat,¡± I made an exaggerated show to yawn into the back of my hand.


    ¡®Subtle,¡¯ Astennu held back his snigger. ¡®I hope you¡¯re not too beat.¡¯


    I resisted the urge to roll my eyes and stood to hug my father goodbye. I paused by the door, before the


    twins could hurry me out, shing an encouraging smile over my shoulder to Lucy.


    ¡®Uh, good luck?¡¯ I winced at how awkward it came out, but I hoped she would use her alone time well.


    I was practically jostled down the hallway towards the stairs by my mates, their eagerness radiating off


    of them in waves. But I suddenly realised I had left the entire cleanup behind.


    ¡°Wait, I shoulda helped to tidy things away,¡± I tried to turn back, only to be stopped by a thick muscr


    arm.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine,¡± Astennu wrapped his arm around my waist, hoisting me up to his shoulder. ¡°They can


    bond over it.¡±


    ¡°Aste! Put me down! This is ridicu-¡± my protest was cut off by a swift but firm spank to my ass.


    His hand lingering to massage the area, sending the shiver of electricity all through my posterior. A


    squeak escaped me as a natural reaction, which I hated, as it gave away just how much I loved the


    action.


    Taking a deep breath to push down certain urges and to have my voice sound somewhat normal, ¡°how


    is anyone going to ¡®bond¡¯ over dishes?¡±


    ¡°We did,¡± Badru cupped my jaw, kissing me delicately while I hung over his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°After


    our party, remember?¡±


    Their eager footsteps carried me all the way to my room,nding me on my mattress on the t of my


    back with a bounce. Two hungry-looking Alphas loomed above me, but not for food, slowly stripping off


    their shirts. I sat up, resting on my elbows, roving my eyes over their pure deep golden and sculpted


    muscles, each one flexing with the force of their exhale.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into them, I just know I like it,¡¯ Evva¡¯s tail wafted around in my mind, ass up


    ready for her mates.


    My thighs parted on their own, weing Astennu¡¯s body on top of mine. Badru pulled my back to rest


    against his bare chest, the sparks of our bond buzzing with vigour. The two of them attacked my neck


    in synchronisation, a deep growl shuddering from both and I could swear it sounded more feral.


    ¡°So, are you actually beat?¡± Badru nipped at my earlobe. The very hair on the nape of my neck roused


    on end at hearing his low silky and purring voice in my ear.


    Astennu¡¯s fingertips strained into my hips, the tips of his ws biting against my flesh in a strange mix


    of pain and pleasure. ¡°Or were you telling a white lie?¡±


    *


    *


    *


    I awoke feeling too warm forfort and in need to turn the heating off. Four arms held onto me like a


    vice and the heat from their naked bodies was stifling.


    When I tried to twist free from the tight handstching onto me, a deep protesting growl rippled from


    Astennu.


    ¡®Someone¡¯s feeling dominant this morning,¡¯ Evva groaned in a rumbling purr. ¡®I¡¯m kinda digging it.¡¯


    ¡®Cool it, wolf. I still feel a little sore.¡¯


    And sticky. The three of us had been fairly vigorous well into the night.


    With a slower and more gentle approach. I managed to pry free of their hands to turn my heating off


    and cool myself down in a chilled shower.


    I came out in a simple towel wrapped under my arms, my hair already brushed and oiled, only toe


    face to face with the twins wide awake. They raised their heads, scenting the air. Their chests


    expanded to virtually twice their size with their deep breaths. Their eyes pulsated wildly, shing


    intense midnight blue, and there was a slight sweat clinging to their brows.


    Astennu stood, unbothered that he waspletely naked and very erect.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Evie? How are you feeling this morning?¡± He swallowed hard, his hand outstretched and flexing as


    though he was warring internally on whether to touch me or not.


    ¡°A little warm? Are you two ok? You look rough.¡±


    Badru was practically panting, a violent shade of red blotching his skin. ¡°I think you¡¯re going into heat.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the obvious reaction and their virtually purple appendages about to explode in


    rigidity, I would have questioned if this was truly my heat. So far, I didn¡¯t feel too off. My father said that


    lycans produced more pheromones. Perhaps they were picking up the early start because of it.


    In three strides, Badru was grasping my neck, pressing his nose against where it joined my shoulder.


    His groan was a mix with his growls. He licked my marking spot and I near enough folded, wanting to


    melt into a puddle against him. The heat in my body flushed in a wave from my heart and settled into


    an agonising twisting throb in my core.


    Astennu devoured the other side of my neck, ripping away my towel to grope my breasts, his erection


    poking me and begging to be buried. Their scents were anotheryer of ordeal to contend with.


    Astennu¡¯s aroma of sweet tree sap and Badru¡¯s spicy cinnamon and nutmeg intermingled in the heady


    exotic forest scent that burst with new appeal.


    Just as suddenly, they both pushed me away like they had been stung by fire, and my body had never


    wanted to scream for their touch more than it did now.


    ¡°We need to get you out of here,¡± Badru was trying to look away and dress himself with trembling


    hands that seemed to have forgotten how to function. Astennu, too, was in a simr state.


    Unmarked wolf males would be able to catch my scent and it could inadvertently trigger their ruts. The


    only time my heat scent would be safe would be when I was marked. The only males who wouldn¡¯t


    ever be safe again would be my mates.


    ¡°I better not be going alone,¡± I quickly dressed myself, sticking to a thin pair of jeans and a thin pale


    pink blouse. ¡°I¡¯m not going through my first heat solo.¡±


    A heat cycle as a mated but unmarked she-wolf was not going to be an easy three-day holiday.


    The twins lost their battle to look away and watched my every move, striving to catch their breath.


    ¡°f**k, this is just making it worse,¡± Astennu, in particr, struggled.


    I was used to seeing Badru as a hot and horny mess; that was simply who he was. For my poor


    goober, ¡®horny mess¡¯ was going to be foreign territory.


    ¡°Our lodge, up on Crystal Mountain,¡± he choked, as though he was inhaling too much oxygen at once.


    ¡°We can go there. It¡¯s secluded away from the public ski chalets. We¡¯ll be alone and there¡¯s plenty of


    snow if you need an ice bath. Who knows how severe this could get¡­¡±


    And I knew he wasn¡¯t just speaking of how severe my symptoms could be.


    ¡°Maybe we should ask your dad?¡± Badru suggested. ¡°He might have only been 16 when he lost his


    pack, but maybe he has an idea or what¡¯s to be expected?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything I¡¯d rather do less,¡± I flushed red in mortification. Speaking to my dad, whom I


    had only just met, about my heat cycle? ¡°I¡¯d rather have a tea party alone with your mother.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I meant we, as in Aste and me. Even I realise how weird that would be for you.¡±


    ¡°You seriously want to talk to my father about my heat?¡± I stated in a t tone.


    ¡°No one said it isn¡¯t going to be awkward,¡± Astennu pulled a face. ¡°But it might help.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± I nodded, randomly exhaling a burst ofughter from my nose. ¡°Guess we don¡¯t have to worry


    about what to do with thanksgiving anymore.¡±


    They both chuckled, pulling me into their embrace, our fingers digging into each other. Nothing painful,


    just a need to hold and be held. It would have been nice though, I sniffled, not even realising I was


    upset.


    ¡°Hey, what is it, ammar?¡±


    ¡°Talk to us, nour el-ain.¡±


    ¡°It was just¡­ I¡¯ve never had a normal thanksgiving before, not that it would have been particrly


    normal, anyway,¡± I shrugged, letting my small pang of disappointment fade. ¡°Your mom can¡¯t stand me,


    our dads want to murder each other and my best friend, who is a year younger, is pretty much my


    stepmother. It would¡¯ve been pretty weird at the dinner table.¡±


    ¡°Normal is overrated anyway,¡± Astennu nuzzled me.


    ¡°And boring,¡± Badru squeezed my sides. ¡°The best shake-up we¡¯ve ever had is the moment you beat


    our naked asses in the snow.¡±


    ¡°Pack some things together, and we¡¯ll bring the jeep around to your window,¡± Astennu let me go to fish


    out my travel bag. ¡°That way, you won¡¯t have to walk through the house.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really sneaking me out of the window again?¡±


    ¡°Just like the good old days fromst week,¡± he grinned.


    *


    *


    *


    ¡°Sorry we left you with all the cleanupst night,¡± I apologised to Lucy as I grabbed my toiletries from


    my bathroom.


    She came a few moments after the twins left, and with their absence came a pulling strain in my chest,


    one of the symptoms of a she-wolf¡¯s heat that would grow over the next few days. I had also felt the


    first few waves of a crippling lust, wanting me to tear my room apart and go in search of my mates. A


    couple of deep breaths, and pping my face, had my senses return. Lucy had onlypleted her


    heat a few days ago. Being around me wasn¡¯t about to trigger another bout for her so soon. She hadn¡¯t


    even had her menstrual cycle that would arrive after, provided the she-wolf hadn¡¯t be pregnant.


    ¡°Luce?¡± I prompted as she dreamily folded one of the twin¡¯s t-shirts.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She broke free of her daydream.


    ¡°Last night? I¡¯m sorry for running off and leaving you with the tes?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she looked away, blushing hard and sped up her folding. ¡°No, it¡¯s ok.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Did something happen?¡±


    ¡®No! Why did you ask?!¡¯ Evva mped her paws over her ears. ¡®I can¡¯t hear about our father getting


    funky.¡¯


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to hear about my details,¡± Lucy giggled away at my twisted face, still beet red


    herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t!¡± I chanted furiously. ¡°I have no idea why I asked.¡±


    She bit her bottom lip, a tiny smile lighting up her face. ¡°¡­ We kissed.¡±


    ¡®Our step-mom is utterly precious,¡¯ my wolf sniggered at her innocence.


    ¡®I¡¯m actually more surprised that Aste was right, they bonded over dishes.¡¯


    ¡°Have you seen him since?¡± I asked, spotting who was now outside the window.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Now¡¯s your chance,¡± I spun her around. ¡°He¡¯s right there.¡±


    My father stood alongside Astennu, staring intently in Lucy¡¯s direction. His face softened when his gaze


    switched to mine, his attention distracted as I waved.


    Astennu


    Taking deep breaths, I forced my feet to walk away from Evie¡¯s door. Her scent at the best of times


    wreaked havoc with my control. Waking up this morning, my actions from the previous night made


    sense. The moment the intense hot spiced vani of her heat hit my nostrils, my wolf had roared to life


    and my body trembled with pure, raw lust. I hadn¡¯t been through a rut before, but I didn¡¯t need anyone


    to rify it for me. It was agonisingly apparent.


    My c**k was beyond rigid. It throbbed, painfully, and my heart was near enough ready to burst out of


    my chest. My skin was as though someone had turned on a tap and this was only day one. It would


    grow by tomorrow, settling and receding by day three.


    ¡®How are we gonna get through the journey up to our mountain lodge?¡¯ Aasim strained to yank me back


    to our mate¡¯s scent like an addict. ¡®Her room was torture, what¡¯s a smaller space gonna do to us?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯ll have to drive with the windows down. It¡¯ll be fine.¡¯


    It was just as much to convince myself, as it was my wolf.


    ¡°How about while you talk to Konstantin, I¡¯ll pack us a bag and grab the jeep,¡± my brother began


    moving to our Alpha wing door.


    ¡°Why am I doing this alone?¡±


    He raised a brow, swallowing and flinching at the same time as I did when a faint wave rippled through


    us. ¡°Remember when you made me speak to the devil¡¯s spawn, that is Catalina, and I said you owe


    me?¡±


    Al¡¯ama (damn), I knew that was going toe back and bite me.


    ¡®Divide and conquer, I guess,¡¯ Aasim circled around and flopped down, whining for his mate¡¯s scent.


    It was fine for my wolf to say that. He got to sit in a cosy dark mind and watch me make an ass out of


    myself, talking to our soon-to-be father-inw.


    ¡°I wish I¡¯d spoken to that woman now,¡± I wiped at my forehead again.


    ¡°Yeah well, shoulda, coulda, woulda, didn¡¯t. Have fun,¡± my brother pped me on the back and headed


    into our wing.


    ¡®Just remember to pack protection,¡¯ I reminded him. I was a little further along than Badru was in


    wanting pups, but I doubted Evie was anywhere close. The subject hadn¡¯t even been broached.


    I tried to y through in my head what I would tell Evie¡¯s currently unsuspecting father. What was a


    light and breezy way to say: ¡°your daughter you¡¯ve barely had time to reconnect with, has gone into


    heat and me and my twin are taking her to the mountains where we¡¯re probably going to screw her


    brains out.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ming up empty,¡¯ my wolf shrugged. ¡®It¡¯s not as though he won¡¯t know, on some level, what¡¯s


    gonna happen. He did conceive a pup out of a heat.¡¯


    My fist hovered over Konstantin¡¯s door, swallowing down my spiking heart palpitations, but the door


    was yanked open before my hand made contact.


    ¡°You are alone,¡± he looked around me with his unflinching gaze, drawing straight to the point. ¡°What


    has happened?¡±


    ¡°Evie¡¯s going into her heat cycle. We need to take her away from here for a few days till it¡¯s over, up in


    the mountains.¡± There wasn¡¯t any point in p***y footing around the matter.


    Without a word, he strode past me and down the hall, not bothering to close his door behind him. At


    least he was dressed.


    I mmed his door closed and hurried to catch up. ¡°Hang on, you don¡¯t even know where her room is.¡±


    ¡°Volchonok (little wolf),¡± he whirled around on me. ¡°I track my Evgeniya across thisnd with nothing


    more than blood bond as guide. I can find her in your damned pack house.¡±


    ¡®Consider your ass, told,¡¯ Aasim interrupted his moping to howl inughter.


    ¡°Okaaay,¡± I drew out. ¡°Let¡¯s go around the outside instead. That way, her scent doesn¡¯t spread through


    the Omega quarters.¡±


    He humphed a reply and kept his pace, seemingly remembering his way to the outdoors.


    ¡°I know you were pretty young at the time,¡± I cleared my voice ufortably. ¡°But do you know


    anything about a lycan female¡¯s heat? Did they have them? Were they like a regr wolf¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I have no experience with lycan woman. Heather was my first,¡± he admitted without any


    embarrassment or shame. ¡°I do not know many difference, only that lycan have more demands.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ demands?¡±


    He stopped, narrowing his eyes in warning, and I almost backed up; something I would never have


    done with anyone else, not even my father.


    ¡°Do not y fool with me, volchonok (little wolf). You know my meaning. You and your brother will be


    respectful to my daughter. I am clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± I responded automatically, feeling like a pup under his scrutinous eye.


    ¡®I grabbed us some basic clothes and enough food tost. I¡¯m just loading up the jeep and I¡¯ll meet you


    at her window,¡¯ Badru, thankfully mind-linked, cutting in through the intense stare down from


    Konstantin. ¡®¡­Mom isn¡¯tpletely horrified we¡¯re absconding with Evie, for a change. She¡¯s even


    given us a bunch of fatayer bi jibneh (middle eastern cheese pies) she had in the freezer.¡¯


    I walked just behind Konstantin to avoid any awkward attention that I was moving a little funny. I had


    had to tuck my throbbing erection out of the way, not wanting anyone, much less my mate¡¯s father, to


    see my struggles. My c**k was straining so hard against its confines, I was certain it was about to lose


    blood flow.


    The sooner I could get Evie away from here and to our lodge, the better.


    It was still so strange hearing her specific brand of brazen, barefaced fire from another. Just the


    thought of my ammar red my repressed desire, threatening to shatter my threshold of restraint.


    Thinking of Evie and her dominance had me wanting to forget all aboutmon sense and control, go


    find her and bend her over the nearest surface. But if I did that, I had no doubt Konstantin would likely,


    and slowly, have me castrated.


    And for what I wanted to do with my mate, when we were finally alone, I¡¯d need my equipment securely


    attached.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 66


    Bonus Chapter 3 ¨C You Avoid Me?


    Lucy


    Each time the memory yed in my mind, my heart hammered in my chest, my pulse echoed in my


    ears and my lips tingled. I could scarcely believe I had done it, kissed him, Konstantin.


    Just his name dancing silently on my tongue sent ripples of a strange electricity through my chest. How


    could he have ingrained himself in my heart so quickly? He hadn¡¯t forced his way into it or demanded


    my affections. All he had done was quietly appreciate mypany, as though that was enough for him.


    His scent of crisp yet musky mountainous air had lulled me to sleep, draped on my figure from his t-


    shirt. I could almost taste him all over again, triggered only by that scent, and his face had graced my


    dreams, chasing away all my fears.


    For five long months, my dreams had consisted of Finley, using and taunting me, parading women to


    hurt me, showing me love only to shatter it, and in darker nightmares, looming over me to attack. But


    with Konstantin¡¯s scent enveloping me, all those horrid images dissipated into a fog, reced for the


    first time by hisrge andforting arms, his gentle eyes, and those soft lips.


    I had fallen for him so fast, so hard¡­ it terrified and excited me. I swore I wouldn¡¯t be swept up in a


    mate bond again, that if by some miracle I was granted a second chance, I wouldn¡¯t allow myself to


    dream for a moment of happily ever afters until I was sure. And I had willingly broken that resolve the


    moment he returned my wrap, the moment our fingers brushed.


    Helping Evie pack as she had for my heat, I was in a daze, not focusing on what I was folding or on


    what Evie was packing. A whole mariachi band could have passed through her room dressed as


    pickles and I doubt I would have even noticed. That was, till Evie had shaken me from my


    daydreaming, asking what had happened.


    ¡°Have you seen him since?¡± Evie lifted her head, focusing behind me.


    ¡°No?¡±


    But the pleasant ripple down my spine told me. I could feel a gaze on my back, heated, intense and I


    utterly loved it in an instant.


    ¡°Now¡¯s your chance,¡± she spun me around. ¡°He¡¯s right there.¡±


    And there he was, his deep grey-blue eyes focused solely on me, only shifting when Evie waved and


    climbed through the window to greet him. One of the Alphas stood behind him, Astennu I guessed,


    giving Evie and Konstantin a moment to speak as father and daughter.


    I handed Evie her bag and followed her out of the window, closing it shut behind me knowing she had


    everything and no reason to go back in.


    I felt each thud of my heart, looking up into Konstantin¡¯s captivating face, his wonderful curls of


    mountain scent reaching out to pull me to him with no effort on his part.


    ¡®Say it,¡¯ Lobelia urged, knowing the words that lingered on the tip of my tongue. ¡®You practised it


    enough. It¡¯ll mean so much to him.¡¯


    ¡°D-dobroye utro (good morning),¡± I bit my lips together, hoping I had said it right.


    A small twitch of his lips under his beard told me I had gotten it correct and he repeated it back.


    ¡®What?¡¯ I felt my mouth pout as I caught Evie¡¯s teasing smile. ¡®I spent allst night and some of this


    morning trying to learn that.¡¯


    I stood far back, to give them their chance to speak, feeling Konstantin¡¯s gaze follow my hips¡¯ natural


    sway. He and Evie had only just been reunited and now needed to part.


    As I saw the two of them break away, a ck jeep pulled up, driven by the other Alpha, Badru.


    Although there seemed to be some ridiculous disagreement between who would drive: Evie adamant


    that she do it, and Badru equally determined to stay in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Would you let her drive?¡± I switched my sights between each twin. Both had a sheen of sweat on their


    brows and an agitation to their limbs. ¡±Neither of you look as though you should be behind the wheel at


    all.¡±


    As soon as I had said it, I regretted it. Evie had that silly sly smile, and the Alpha twins were doing their


    best to shove down a grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say it. I heard the tone, I know.¡±


    ¡®Thanks for the assist, mom,¡¯ Evie just couldn¡¯t help herself, pulling me in for a hug before she got into


    the jeep. ¡®Please look out for him? He really doesn¡¯t trust pack, so this is all gonna be a difficult


    adjustment for him.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll take care of him, I promise.¡¯


    ¡®And bake! We need to spoil him,¡¯ my wolf grew excited.


    The jeep took off and Konstantin stood silently, watching it leave, a frown carving through his features.


    Tentatively, I reached out to grasp his hand. An instinct took hold of me, expecting him to pull away, to


    reject me, but he didn¡¯t. His fingers sped tight, intertwining with and engulfing mine, his thumb


    rubbing over my knuckles.


    ¡°She was so small and now she is grown woman¡­ she doesn¡¯t need me,¡± he muttered, a deep pain


    resonating in his quiet voice.


    ¡°She¡¯ll always need you,¡± I thought to my own father, how much I missed him and how much I wanted


    him back to get me through the ordeal with my first mate.


    Wiping at my tears before they could fall, I pulled on his arm to turn him to me. ¡°Will youe and


    have breakfast with me? I make a wicked eggs benedict.¡±


    ¡°Why are eggs named Benedict?¡± He looked at me confused.


    I sucked in a sharp breath.


    ¡®Oh my goddess, he¡¯s adorable,¡¯ Lobelia twirled in my mind, aspletely entranced as I was.


    ¡°No,¡± a small giggle bubbled. ¡°It¡¯s just what the dish is called. Come on, I can show you.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t interested in ordering our breakfast. I could make a better hondaise sauce than anyone in


    this ce. The kitchen of the pack house was busy when I opened the double doors, preparing for the


    day and the uing Thanksgiving. I ignored the tiny whispers and obvious mind-linking flitting


    around and pulled Konstantin by the hand to the small side kitchen. One look from him and the couple


    of staff scattered in an instant. Normally, I would have been working today. But ever since my run-in


    with Finley that resulted in his expulsion from the pack, I had been given a leave of absence from my


    duties, with pay.


    With a flourish, I presented Konstantin¡¯s te, putting extra attention into its presentation to show him


    that it did make all the difference. He seemed to find it rather amusing, given his quiet yet deep


    rumblingugh. Afterwards, I had the strong urge to bake.


    I sat him on my small set of steps I used for reaching the top shelves, which doubled as a stool. He


    looked quiteical, sat with his legs crossed to fit. A huge man perched on a tiny seat, but at least it


    made him somewhat reachable to spoon-feed him little tastes of what I made.


    The pear frangipane tarts he devoured and the cannoli shells were cooling nicely as I made the fillings;


    pistachio, chocte and hazelnut, and lime mojito with white chocte.


    ¡°Open,¡± I held out a sample of the whipped pistachio.


    He obeyed, letting me feed him the sample.


    ¡°I like this most,¡± he used his thumb and forefinger to wipe his beard.


    ¡°It¡¯s my favourite too.¡±


    I piped each of the cannoli shells, dusting with some icing sugar to finish them off. Taking a sharp knife,


    I cut a slice off of the pistachio one, since it was his favourite.


    ¡°Here, try one now it¡¯s filled,¡± I turned around, expecting him to still be seated, but he had silently stood


    and directly behind me too.


    I was met with a very broad wall of expansive chest, his shirt clinging to his every dip and taut muscle.


    The point of therge ck tribal tattoo poked out from the cor as well as the hint of darker hair


    studding his pecs. My mind, and wolf, began swimming with a desire to see the delights lying under his


    thick long-sleeved t-shirt again. I blinked rapidly, trying to break whatever daze I had led myself into


    and remember what it was I was doing.


    I reached up with the slice of cannoli, bncing on my tiptoes to reach. I teetered a little and had


    steady myself with a hand pressed on his lower chest, my fingers sying along the powerful muscle I


    could sense coiled with raw strength.


    I looked away, trying to hide my flushed face and racing heartbeat, and focused instead on the small


    handprint of icing sugar I had left against the dark blue fabric.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I swiped at the print, trying to clear my mess.


    He caught my hand as I wiped over his chest, ¡°I do not care.¡±


    His body leant down to mine, drawn like a ma, and I strained up to meet him in return. Encircling


    my hips with his arms, he rapidly lifted me to the kitchen counter, spanning his palms around my waist.


    Any control that I possessed vanished with the heat of his body pressed against mine.


    My hands slipped around the back of his neck, locking my lips with his and savouring the sweet


    lingering tang of the creamy cannoli. His mouth parted and I weed his tongue, following his lead on


    how to swirl mine with his. Wrapping my legs around his waist, I pulled him flush against me, a heat


    heavily pooling at the sound of his possessive growl of approval rumbling his body.


    My hands itched to feel his skin. I had seen him once and I needed to know what those thick mature


    muscles d with tribal tattoos felt like. A thrill tingled along my skin, moving under his shirt. Working


    their way up, my fingers yed with his chest hair, adoring the ruggedness of his physique.


    I pulled back with a jolt, realising what I was doing. I was supposed to be taking this slow, taking our


    time, and I had leapt on him the first chance I got. This wasn¡¯t slow?!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I panted, pushing him away and scrambling off of the counter, backing up to the door. ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have¡­ I mean, I need time¡­¡±


    And in what was bing my idiotic response to this huge, perfect and gentle man, I ran away¡­ yet


    again.


    ¡®This is getting old,¡¯ Lobeliained. ¡®I wanted my big Russian lycan.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡¯


    ¡®Getting horny and turned on?! That¡¯s the idea, silly goose, we¡¯re meant to. He¡¯s our mate and I could


    feel, he was in to it.¡¯


    Oh goddess! I was in over my head, I had no clue what I was doing and that damned scent of his


    warped my brain every time its fresh notes seeped towards me.


    *


    *


    *


    I groaned, flopping over in bed. I had stupidly avoided Konstantin for the rest of the day. Every time I


    thought about that kiss, my heart ploughed into overdrive. How his tongue had yed with mine


    conjured the dirtiest of thoughts of his tongue ying elsewhere.


    ¡®Would his beard be scratchy or would it tickle?¡¯ My wolf sighed, hearts practically popping around her


    head.


    ¡®Stop it!¡¯ I begged. ¡®I¡¯m not ready for anything like that¡­ and it would probably tickle¡­ it does when we


    kiss.¡¯


    ¡®We are totally on the same page, don¡¯t y innocent,¡¯ she chuckled. ¡®You could go to his room, you


    know¡­ for his scent. I need a new hit, this shirt of his is starting to fade.¡¯


    ¡®And say what? I came to collect yourundry? At midnight?¡¯


    ¡®If it gets us through the door.¡¯All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I gripped the fabric of Konstantin¡¯s shirt draped on my figure. I did want his fresh scent, I wanted it


    badly. It was my own personal drug and I was addicted, craving everything about him.


    My wolf won.


    I tiptoed all the way to his door, knocking lightly upon the wood. Every ounce ofmon sense was


    telling me this was a reckless decision, but for once, I wanted to be reckless, and maybe make a dumb


    decision.


    The door slowly unlocked and opened wide¡­ and what greeted my sights short-circuited something in


    my brain.


    He stoodpletely naked in front of me, unbothered and unashamed. Every solid muscle, line, dip,


    bulge and tattoo fully uncovered for me to drink in.


    My wolf almost fainted and my eyes bulged, taking in the trail of dark blond chest hair that led my eyes


    down its path to what hung between his legs.


    ¡®The moon goddess blessed him with great proportions,¡¯ Lobelia drooled, transfixed.


    ¡°You avoid me?¡± Konstantin¡¯s deep but quiet voice snapped my bright red face and wide eyes back to


    his face.


    Oh my moon, he knew I had ogled every inch of him.


    ¡°No!¡± I squeaked, not having a clue of where to look. Was it always this warm inside?


    ¡°Why do you lie?¡± The tip of his finger lifted my chin. ¡°Do you wish me to leave you alone?¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± I identally yelled, clenching onto his wrist.


    A gentle smile spread on his mouth and, without another word, he turned away from me, leaving me at


    his open door as he walked back towards the bed. I was granted an uninterrupted view of his firm


    muscr ass. The top of one of his tattoos curved just around the top, wrapping around his left hip.


    ¡°Either stay or go,¡± he called over his shoulder. ¡°Whichever you choose, close door.¡±


    I crossed the threshold and mmed the door, leaning back against it and wondering what on earth I


    had walked myself into.


    ¡°D-did you eat?¡± I asked awkwardly. Evie had asked me to look out for him and I had done the


    opposite.


    ¡°I did,¡± he slid back under the sheets, sitting up to watch me.


    Hesitantly, I walked further into the room, realising that now I was here¡­ what the hell did I n to do?


    ¡®Get in bed? Snuggle up? Lick each of his tattoos?¡¯ My wolf listed off. ¡®You¡¯ve got options.¡¯


    I wanted each thing she had mentioned, yet going anywhere near that bed was an intimidating


    endeavour.


    I quickly ran for the couch, lying stiffly on the surface and feeling increasingly foolish.


    ¡°What you do?¡± His voice sounded far too close to be in the bed anymore.


    A tiny surprised growl sprung from my throat when a pair of huge arms slipped under my body,


    pressing me to an equally huge chest. He cradled me to him, carrying me over to the bed.


    ¡°That was your growl?¡± He ced me on the mattress, the smirk evident in his tone alone.


    I knew my cheeks had gone bright red at his yful mocking.


    ¡°Lyubimyy,¡± he whispered in my ear, his hard rugged body pressing at my back. ¡°Pylkaya piksi, fiery


    pixie.¡±


    His tattooed arm hooked around my waist, encasing me fully. His lips brushed against my shoulder and


    something ratherrge and stiff poked me from behind. ¡°You want me with you? Or do I sleep on floor?¡±


    Itched onto his forearm, holding him where hey. ¡°Stay. Please?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you wish.¡±


    Konstantin turned my head, pressing a simple soft kiss to my lips. But the thick bulge behind me stirred


    other things, namely, a throbbing that ached and had begun the second he opened his door, naked. I


    turned fully in his arms, my fingers tracing each of the ck lines marking his skin. His pack bands, his


    only connection to his home, to his people. They were rugged, wild and beautiful, just like him.


    Without thinking, and following some instinct within, I rolled him above me, pillowing his sides with my


    thighs. His body weight pressed above me, braced only by his forearms on either side of my head. His


    breaths mixed with his growls, exciting me more, and I could feel myself growing wetter. Had my thighs


    been mped together, they would have been slick. As it was, they were spread wide apart, the head


    of his shaft nudging at my panties and the scent of my arousal freely flowing.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done any of this before!¡± I blurted out, wanting to bury my face in hiding.


    He pulled my hands away, resting them back on his shoulders. ¡°I have only known one woman and I


    have not done anything for over 20 years. I wasted time with my first mate, not trusting. I will not make


    that mistake again.¡±


    ¡®Does this mean he¡¯s game?!¡¯ My wolf was in a tizzy.


    ¡°I think I know something you will like,¡± his dark eyes swept over my face, his rough fingers delicately


    tracing my small jaw. ¡°You will tell me to stop if too much, yes?¡±


    I nodded, running my hands back and forth along his chest.


    ¡°And you will tell me if it is good, yes?¡± His tone was firmer this time, more dominant and feral and my


    core wept at its sound.


    Our lips collided, melding into each other slowly. He trailed his mouth in a wet path down my neck,


    nipping at where his mark wouldy. I squealed as an electrical current shot through my body, making


    my lower half convulse within the same breath. I wiggled beneath him, working the shirt he had given


    me up over my head and lying bare for the first time in front of someone.


    Konstantin¡¯s ravenous eyes took in the length of my body, tipping my chin up to meet my embarrassed


    and flushed face.


    ¡°Krasivyy,¡± he whispered, kissing the tip of my nose. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    His hungry mouth roamed lower, leaving tickling kisses from his beard between the small cleavage of


    my breasts. My back arched when his hot tongue circled my n****e and my mouth hung ck, a high-


    pitched moan setting loose from my lips. I was so distracted by his flicking tongue suckling on my


    mounds, I wasn¡¯t paying attention to where the fingers of his free hand were wandering, slowly


    descending down my stomach.


    I threw my head back, crying out in pleasure as the tip of his thick finger spread me apart. My hands


    gripped his shoulders for dear life when he gently nudged back and forth over my clit, building up his


    rhythm.


    ¡°Do you like?¡± He teased, a mischievous glint to his eyes as he studied my face. ¡°You stay quiet.¡±


    ¡°YES!¡± I squealed loudly, when his thick finger circled my entrance, plunging within my slick flesh.


    I had yed with myself, many times. I knew what I liked, or at least, I thought I did. This man, my


    mate, knew exactly how to y me, knew my every switch and where to flick.


    ¡°More?¡± He kissed my jaw, trailing down my body.


    ¡°Goddess, yes!¡± My thighs trembled and my fingers dug into the pillow on either side of my head.


    The pressure within my entrance grew when he added a second finger, his mouth nuzzling just below


    my navel. My entire body jerked upwards when a hot, wide and wet tongue wrapped around my bundle


    of nerves, sucking gently. A primal and deep growl vibrated from his lips, travelling through me and


    making me spasm, a mini-orgasm iming me.


    ¡®You were right,¡¯ my wolf suddenly panted. ¡®His beard does tickle.¡¯


    Konstantin spread my thighs wide to amodate his huge shoulders, leaving me fully at his mercy.


    Just one of his hands would have been enough to pin my hips in ce to keep me from writhing, and


    he used two. The rough pads of his fingers caressed the soft skin of my waist, my hips and my inner


    thigh.


    His tongue traced the length of my slit, plunging within my entrance and worshipping everything my


    body could give him. My fingers dug into his hair, pressing his face further into me in some desperate


    need for more friction. My hips bucked against his mouth, his tongue switching between my entrance


    and my clit.


    My cries echoed and bounced off of the walls of the room. My body rippled, flexed and convulsed as


    the best orgasm I had ever experienced spread through me from the tip of my curled toes to my heated


    and flushed ears.


    Konstantin crawled back up the length of my trembling body, flipping us over so Iy fully on his chest.


    His fingers stroked in a gentle line up and down my spine as I listened to his heart thundering in his


    chest. He had been as excited as I was. I kissed his whiskered jaw, following the line to his lips and


    tasting my tang still lingering.


    He cupped the back of my neck, wrapping his other arm securely around me, just as I had always


    wanted; thick, strong muscles encasing me and making me feel safe and cared for.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I keep running from you,¡± I murmured into his neck, nuzzling his beard.


    I didn¡¯t mean to. I knew he wasn¡¯t anything like Finley. Yet, just as I started to lose myself in a feeling of


    happiness, the ugly head of rejection reared up, reminding me my happiness could be snatched away.


    ¡°You do not need to say it. I know,¡± he pressed his forehead to mine. ¡°You always seem toe back


    to me, so I do not worry.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 67


    Chapter 64 ¨C Wanna Know?


    Evgeniya


    I mbered out of my window and wrapped my father in a hug. After 23 years of stolen time, and


    barely having him back for two days, I needed to leave him. And in a pack he clearly held no trust of or


    liked, no less.


    My mouth worked, trying to find the right words and failing.


    ¡°I know,¡± he grasped my shoulders and looked me square in the eye. ¡°Astennu has told me.¡±


    I nced around him to see my sweet goober, trying his absolute best to be cool and unaffected by his


    rut, and not listen in on the conversation with my father.


    Evva snorted in raucousughter, ¡®he¡¯s like a little pup trying to hide how much he wants to y with a


    new toy.¡¯ Despite her amusement, she licked her lips as eager to y as I was.


    Behind me, Lucy climbed out, following after, closing the window behind her and handing me my bag.


    My father¡¯s gaze returned to her, the two disappearing into their own little world.


    ¡°D-dobroye utro,¡± she bit her lips together, looking sheepish under his scrutiny.


    I didn¡¯t know what she had said but my father repeated it back to her; it must¡¯ve meant ¡®good morning¡¯.


    She had taken the time to learn something just for him. Goddess, she really was the cutest.


    ¡®What?¡¯ She pouted, when she caught my teasing smile. ¡®I spent allst night and some of this morning


    trying to learn that.¡¯


    She stood back, allowing my father and me a moment. However, his eyes never left her, following each


    movement she made.


    ¡®Dad?¡¯ I grasped his elbow as the only way to draw his attention. ¡®I really am happy that you¡¯ve found


    her. Please look after her, and make sure you try her baking. Honestly, no one can cook like she can


    and she loves feeding people.¡¯


    ¡®I promise, with my life,¡¯ he cupped my cheek. ¡®Be sure not to harm your mates. We lycans can be¡­


    insatiable.¡¯


    I almost wanted to hide behind my hands, and my wolf¡¯s shudder was so forceful, my own spine shook.


    ¡®I¡¯m begging you to stop! I¡¯m about to internally haemorrhage from cringe.¡¯


    His chest gently rumbled withughter as he grasped my face to kiss my forehead.


    ¡®Do not feel pressure to be marked,¡¯ he nced to the side, trying and failing to hold back a frown in


    Astennu¡¯s direction. ¡®I marked your mother during heat and regretted. My memory blurs about it. I


    wished I had waited till I would have remembered.¡¯


    epting a mark, and giving it in return, didn¡¯t hold the same kind of dread and intimidation as it used


    to. The idea of being Luna was still a little terrifying; I wasn¡¯t exactly an ideal role model to anyone. But


    I was in a position where I could affect change in the pack, instead of sitting in the shadows and b***h


    about what could be done. What piqued me was that everyone would be expecting to see me marked


    and fully imed after my heat, and I didn¡¯t want to be marked just because it was expected.


    ¡®Plus, you know how I hate behaving like an expectant and perfect little Luna,¡¯ Evva piped up, full of her


    trademark sass. ¡®They¡¯ll gossip, but I would like a final f**k you to the hierarchy of the pack before we


    have to act all respectable.¡¯


    The sound of a vehicle approaching crunched and squelched as it rolled off-road on the part-frozen and


    thawed ground. I turned, seeing a ck jeep pull up, driven by Badru.


    ¡°We ready to go? Snow is supposed to blow in soon up the mountain,¡± he hopped out, key in hand.


    Despite the slight chill in the air, his skin glistened in sweat and a held-in wince coincided with a heated


    wave rippling through my abdomen. Thest thing any of us needed was horny Alpha driving and


    growing distracted.


    I snatched the keys that dangled from his hand and traded them for my bag, shoving it into his arms to


    keep them upied so he couldn¡¯t make a move to grab the keys back. ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±


    ¡°The road is gonna be pretty icy. I think one of us should do it,¡± Astennu tried to take the keys from me.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for waving male Alpha egos around,¡± I barked, digging my heels in and switching to


    mind-link. ¡®Besides, you both look about ready to pop out of your pants and nut the nearest thing,


    which, let¡¯s be honest, is me. So get the hell in and strap yourself down!¡¯


    I really should have known better than to try and berate the twins, especially Badru. All it did was have


    them thinly conceal a pant of arousal, and in front of my father.


    ¡°Would you let her drive?¡± Lucy cut in, her mom voice ringing clear. ¡°Neither of you look as though you


    should be behind the wheel at all.¡±


    The only thing missing was her hands on her hips, or a wagging finger of disapproval.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say it. I heard the tone, I know.¡±


    ¡®Thanks for the assist, mom,¡¯ I couldn¡¯t keep my teasing grin to myself and pulled her in for a hug, my


    gaze darting to my father, knowing I had to leave. ¡®Please look out for him? He really doesn¡¯t trust pack,


    so this is all gonna be a difficult adjustment for him.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll take care of him, I promise.¡¯


    Badru


    I sulked in the back seat, staring at the back headrest of my nour el-ain. Astennu looked the smug ahbil


    (asshole) he was, sitting up front. Apparently, I wasn¡¯t to be trusted to sit shotgun, as I had ¡®wandering


    hands¡¯, whatever that meant.


    ¡®Like he¡¯s any better. Look at him twitch,¡¯ Baniti grumbled at the unfairness.


    I might have been aplete horny mess, but at least I knew what to do with it. Astennu just sat there,


    next to the most divine creature to walk the smelling of heated and addictive vani, and


    squandered his chance to caress her full curvaceous thighs. His hands were agitating to do it and his


    eyes swirled jet ck, the same as mine, whenever a wave of hot vani erupted. But zen monk here,


    somehow, found self-restraint.


    If my twin wanted to unt his control like it was some impressive feat, then he could. My control had


    flown down the drain the moment I pressed my nose to Evie¡¯s neck and tasted the sweetness of her


    skin. Goddess, I had nearly marked her there and then, wanting my pup well and truly put into her; and


    that was with parenthood terrifying me!


    I snuck my hands around the seat, a finger brushing through the gap in her blouse and my other hand


    grazing the swell of her breast. The contact of her bare flesh, no matter how tiny the amount, scorched


    my skin, igniting a re of intense desire.


    ¡°This is exactly why you don¡¯t sit up front!¡± She pped my hands away, a hint of a snarl in her words.


    ¡°Quit it, or I¡¯lle back there.¡±


    ¡°And spank me?¡± Excitement flooded me at the prospect of experiencing her wrath.


    ¡°I was thinking more like kicking you out and making you run in the snow to cool off,¡± she hit the button


    to zoom the back windows open, allowing the crisp mountain air to flood the cab of the jeep. ¡°Next time


    your horny-ass starts feeling handsy, stick your head out of the window.¡±


    My wolf perked up at the idea, ¡®that actually sounds good! Shift, so I can do my thing.¡¯


    ¡°Uh, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Evie nced in the rearview mirror when she heard the rustling of clothes.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I tried, not so innocently, to avoid her question.


    ¡°Are you actually about to jump out?!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Astennu sighed, wiping his hand down his face. ¡°He¡¯s about to do something infinitely more


    embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± I shot him an annoyed look. ¡°My wolf¡¯s begging me.¡±


    Once ck fur had imed my skin, Baniti teetered our huge body around, barely able to fit on the


    backseat. He stuck our head out of the window and took in a huge gulp of the fresh air to saturate our


    lungs, diluting the potency of Evie¡¯s scent, our ears and gums pping in the breeze.


    A snort ofughter arose from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Is this how you ride into battle too? Like a slobbering


    Saint Bernard?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What? No!¡¯ I nearly choked. ¡®The pack warriors would see.¡¯


    My brother quickly grabbed a pen and paper from the glove box, scrawling something on it, and shoved


    it in our face.


    Sarcasm, it read.


    Baniti growled lowly, snuffing at the piece of paper. He had the nerve to show it to our mate, the two of


    them sharing augh over it.


    ¡®These two are going to gang up on us forever,¡¯ Baniti pouted.


    ¡®He can be the funny one all he wants. We¡¯re the hot one and we know it.¡¯


    ¡°I keep hearing how you¡¯re this mighty Alpha warrior that everyone fears, and yet you¡¯re drooling down


    the car door,¡± Evie spared us ast nce in the mirror, turning onto the private road that led to our


    lodge.


    Baniti twitched our nose in the stream of air. ¡®Hey, don¡¯t knock it till you¡¯ve tried it.¡¯


    At the end of the private road, therge wooden gate marked our getaway. Astennu pressed the fob,


    our jeep rolling to a halt to allow it to open.


    ¡°This is it?¡± Evie leant forward in her seat, taking in the small log exterior.


    ¡°Just wait till you get inside,¡± my twin hid his knowing smile.


    Our lodge looked like a single-story tiny log cabin from the front. This was just the entrance. On the


    other side, the level dropped, revealing the cliff face the lodge was built against, with panoramic


    windows which looked out onto the entire mountain and valley below. It wasn¡¯t huge, built just for our


    family, not for guests.


    Baniti barked for attention, whining toe out with our head poking out of the still-open car window.


    ¡°There you go, Alpha,¡± Evie shot me a sly look when she let us out, arching her brow when she strode


    away and pped her thigh. ¡°Be a good boy and heel.¡±


    ¡®Ihat ¡®ah (goddess above), I love her,¡¯ my wolf spun us in an excited circle and rushed after our


    mate.


    I shifted back to our human form and scooped her up in my arms, not caring I was naked in the deep


    snow. ¡°Does good boy get a treat?¡±


    ¡®Not unless you help unpack the food,¡¯ Astennu hissed. ¡®Quit thinking with your d**k and let¡¯s get settled


    first.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s below freezing up here. The food isn¡¯t gonna spoil,¡¯ I reasoned. ¡®And my d**k is about to explode.


    We can settle once we¡¯ve exhausted our mate.¡¯


    Evgeniya


    I didn¡¯t fight being in Badru¡¯s arms, running my hands across the heated and velvety skin of his back


    and pecs. A throaty purring growl rumbled in my chest, inhaling the maddening scent of nutmeg and


    cinnamon which ignited the throbbing heat between my thighs.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you think?¡± Badru murmured in my ear, struggling to keep his voice level, and indicated


    our surroundings I hadn¡¯t paid any notice to.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I shook out of my daze and stumbled out of his embrace. ¡°Woah¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t anything I was expecting. I knew what their Alpha wing looked like, modern and slick with a


    little rustic feeling here and there. This, the lodge, was much more to my taste; cosy and homey, rustic


    and warm. The kitchen, dining room and living room flowed into one. The entire far wall was one


    panoramic window looking onto the snowy mountainous valley below. Just beyond the lounge was a


    lowered seating area around a firepit encased in a circr window, just what I wanted and had


    envisioned when the twins first mentioned their lodge. I just hadn¡¯t thought it would actually be here.


    ¡®Not exactly the view to focus on,¡¯ Evva yanked my attention back.


    ¡°Uh, yeah, it¡¯s something¡­ it¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± the electric tingles from Astennu¡¯s lips caressed down my neck from behind.


    ¡°And delicious,¡± Badru grasped my wrist to kiss my palm, walking backwards and pulling me along with


    him.


    He was still naked and made no effort to hide his stiff c**k swaying with his footfalls. Nudging open the


    door he was leading me to, down the short hallway at the bottom of a small staircase, I was hustled into


    a sizable bedroom, another panoramic window lining the wall. One pane of the window was a French


    door leading to a narrow deck.


    Behind me, Astennu kicked the bedroom door closed and threw down my bag with another, stripping


    his shirt and wrapping an arm around my waist.


    ¡°You packed some interesting items, there, ammar,¡± he chuckled into my neck, jutting his head at my


    bag that had spilt onto the bed, much to my mortification. ¡°Did you think two Alpha males in a rut would


    struggle to keep up with your needs?¡±


    Of all the things that could have rolled out, it had to be my toys. The hot pink vibrator and rosebudy


    clearly on the bedspread, along with a couple of items of clothes.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking about this thing,¡± Badru growled in a deep timbre. There was nothing yful in its pitch,


    it was a growl of possessiveness, jealousy even.


    He grabbed hold of the pink device and marched to the French door.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re-¡±


    But before I could say anything else, he opened the door and threw it like a javelin out into the wild


    yonder.


    ¡°I am not sharing you with a poor excuse of a fake,¡± he mmed the door closed, rattling the ss, and


    stalked back to me, backing me up to the huge bed. ¡°You want d**k? You got two any time you wanna


    ride them, even if it¡¯s 3am. And that includes outside of heat, as well.¡±


    He spun us around and pulled me with him to the bed,nding me on top of him.


    I yanked free of his grasp, kneeling above him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that! What if someone finds it?¡±


    A snort ofughter sounded behind me, along withrge hands snaking around my waist to pop open


    my blouse.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Astennuposed himself. ¡°It¡¯s just the image of someone minding their own business and


    finding a random hot pink dildo lying around on a mountain.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll probably think it¡¯s your mom¡¯s,¡± I took satisfaction in seeing them both freeze and grimace.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other home around here. What else are they gonna think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think our mom uses anything like that,¡± Badru mumbled, trying to convince himself.


    I patted his cheek. ¡°I think, little nugget, you¡¯ll find she does, and your dad-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough outta you,¡± Astennu mped his fingers yfully over my lips. ¡°Before we¡¯re scarred for


    life.¡±


    His hands slid down my shoulders, taking my top with them, and released the sp of my bra. He took


    my hand in his, raising it to his lips to feather light kisses across my knuckles. Badru sat up, popping


    the top button of my pants open and pulling them down my thighs, leaving me in only my dark purple


    lace thong.


    ¡°This, we kinda have an idea in mind,¡± Astennu growled into the nape of my neck, twirling the rosebud


    in front of my eyes.


    Badru dipped his fingertips into the waistband of my underwear, skimming to and fro against my skin.


    ¡°Wanna know?¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 68


    Chapter 65 ¨C Rosebud?


    Evgeniya


    ¡°Wanna know?¡± Badru whispered.


    ¡®Does a giant pink dildo fly through the trees?¡¯ Evva snapped impatiently, her mental ws extending


    and my body temperature rising rapidly. ¡®Of course, we want to know. Tell him!¡¯


    Astennu¡¯s lips had reached the top of my shoulder, nipping a trail as he went. Badru pulled my hips


    towards him with the strings of myce thong, the purple fabric biting into my skin.


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± I breathed, sucking in a sharp inhale as Astennu¡¯s teeth dug into my


    neck.


    My mind was already bing foggy, clouded in heat, lust and something deeply feral wing its way


    to the surface. I heard rustling behind me of clothes being removed and a bag being rummaged


    through. A tube of lube and a pack of wipesnded at the side of me with a bounce.


    ¡°Diving straight into the dirty stuff?¡± I swayed my hips as Badru shimmied my underwear off. ¡°Is this


    because we forgot to pack protection?¡±


    I tried to sound yful but a note of uneasiness slipped out.


    I was nowhere near ready to be a mother. Pups were a rarity to y on my mind, and, in all honesty,


    they hadn¡¯t featured when I thought of my future. But that was before I had shifted, when I had resigned


    myself that I would never shift or have a heat to conceive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we packed plenty of condoms,¡± Badru kissed a line up my stomach and nuzzled between


    my breasts, his thick stubble scratching my skin. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one intimidated about


    reproducing.¡±


    ¡°Lean forward, ammar,¡± Astennu pushed between my shoulder des.


    I rested my hands on Badru¡¯s shoulders, straddling his thighs. He continued to lick a path in between


    my cleavage, kissing my breast¡¯s swell. He took my hardened n****e in his mouth, tracing the are


    with his tongue and sucking harshly. My mouth fell ck and hung open, my eyes screwing shut. The


    electric tingles of our bond were heightened, buzzing my skin with a new zeal of energy. A thick c**k


    stroked my folds, slick, throbbing and deliciously burning hot.


    ¡°Oh, goddess,¡± Astennu panted, struggling to keep his voice level.


    His bare head hit my clit and with a feral thrust, he entered me, hitting eye-watering depth.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± I groaned, not wanting him to stop, but I could feel his c**k was bare. ¡°What about¡­


    protection?¡±


    ¡°Just trust me,¡± he fisted my hips, thrusting again.


    And I did. I did trust him. I trusted both of them to take care of me, to not go beyond what I wanted.


    A squelch sounded, followed by a cool sensation between my ass cheeks.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna want to lean all the way forward, my nour el-ain,¡± Badru pulled me back with him,


    propping himself up with his elbows.


    I groaned as Astennu slowly worked his finger into my behind, probing at how deep he could go and


    pumping in time with his thrusts. Another finger joined his first and I was pretty sure a third, but my


    sense of reality was beginning to haze. The only thing I could feel was the electricity of our bond and


    two sets of lips nipping every avable inch of skin.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Astennu whispered in my ear, slowing his pace.


    I nodded, giving up control and letting it be dictated to me what would happen next. He withdrew his


    hips, cleaning up his hands, and applied more lube to my behind.


    ¡°This is where your little toyes in,¡± Badru handed me the rosebud, settling back on his elbows. The


    sapphire of his eyes pulsated in shes of vivid colour, almost glowing, and swirled with the ck of his


    arousal.


    ¡°What¡¯re you gonna do?¡± I felt my face flush under his intense gaze. His straining erection was pressed


    near my face, begging me to taste.


    ¡°I like the faces you make,¡± he tilted my chin up. ¡°I¡¯m gonna watch you a little before you suck it.¡±


    On instinct, I tensed as the head of Astennu¡¯s c**k nudged against my ass. He massaged my cheeks,


    keeping them held apart to press his way inside. Badru guided my hand between my thighs, flicking the


    rosebud on and setting the silicone tongue undting on its low speed. I brought it to my clit, the


    vibrations immediately curling me with pleasure, the tongue doing its job nearly as well as my mates.


    Nearly, but it was no substitute for them.


    My fist clenched the bedsheet beneath us, moaning the deeper Astennu thrust till his hips pped


    against my ass.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± He stroked down my spine. ¡°If it¡¯s ufortable, I can stop.¡±


    ¡°f**k, no!¡± I murmured when his hips withdrew and he pushed back in. ¡°If anything, I could take


    something a little rougher.¡±


    ¡®Just pace yourself there, little muffin,¡¯ Evva chuckled, breaking out of her link with her counterparts.


    ¡®We¡¯ve got three days of this. No need to split yourself in half on the first round.¡¯


    I ignored her, wanting my mates how ever I saw fit.


    A low growl sounded both in front of me and behind, my whole body propelled forward by the force of


    Astennu¡¯s thrust. I cried out, almost dropping the rosebud, my whole lower half throbbing with an


    intrusive pleasure and pulsation. My eyes screwed shut, unable to take more stimtion.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t, eyes on me,¡± Badru demanded, turning the speed of the vibrator up.


    A soundless moan ripped from my throat and my thighs quivered. Astennu¡¯s hand slid up into my hair,


    fisting the strands to arch my back. I had nowhere else to look other than his twin¡¯s fierce gaze. Badru


    did nothing but look at me and it was as though I could feel his hands on me, touching me, f*****g me.


    ¡®Evie, f**k, don¡¯t drop that thing. I can feel the vibrations from it,¡¯ Astennu panted deliriously in my mind.


    ¡®It¡­ it¡¯s something, alright.¡¯


    Flicking the rosebud on its highest setting, I switched its attention between my clit and my entrance, my


    mate behind thrusting into my ass with increasing speed. All the while keeping my eyes on Badru,


    giving him my every expression of desire and pleasure that he wanted.


    With my free hand, I shoved his chest to lie him t on the bed, his c**k springing in front of my face. I


    devoured him in an instant, swirling my tongue over his head and swallowing him as deeply as my


    throat would allow. He groaned and flopped back, all notion of maintaining eye contact gone. His hips


    bucked as he reached his high, the velvety skin of his c**k tensing and tightening.


    An almighty orgasm rippled through me, convulsing my whole body. Badru followed with his twin, the


    two of them howling a feral roar as they came, clinging to me as they emptied out.


    I copsed against Badru¡¯s stomach and Astennu fell on my back, resting his forehead between my


    shoulder des and sloppily kissing my spine. He pulled out and a momentter I felt a warm towel


    press between my thighs to clean me up.


    He climbed on the bed behind me, sandwiching me with Badru. My body buzzed and sang from my


    high, slowly settling into a heated wave gripping my abdomen.


    ¡°Do you need us to run you an ice bath or a cold shower?¡± Astennu nuzzled the nape of my neck.


    ¡°A shower sounds good,¡± I murmured, not needing a full submergence just yet.


    On shaky legs, the twins threw on a pair of sweatpants each, Badru leading me to the bathroom and


    Astennu leaving the bedroom.


    ¡°Here, the shower has a bench and a monsoon ceiling,¡± he lowered me to the seat and showed me the


    levers, ¡°Aste¡¯s grabbing you a bucket of snow. Do you need the windows open?¡±


    I shook my head, my temperature hadn¡¯t soared too high so far.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll run you a bath so you can get in and out as you wantter on,¡± he kissed my hairline and swiftly


    exited so I couldn¡¯t catch him in the stream.


    ¡®Little nugget is learning,¡¯ my wolf chuckled, herugh morphing into a lusty growl.


    I looked about the decent-sized en-suite, not as big as the one in their home at the pack house but still


    with all the luxury amenities. The roll-top bath that Badru began filling stood next to arge circr


    window, looking out onto the valley below and across the shower where I sat under the slow stream of


    dripping water, another oblong window afforded me the same view. It wasn¡¯t as though anyone could


    peer through this high up.


    A pleasant herby scent wafted over from the bath and I noticed Badru adding drops from a small jade


    vial.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? It smells good.¡±


    ¡°You can thank n next time you see him. He sent it over with his Delta work hepleted, in case


    your heat suddenly hit. It¡¯s ry sage and basil oil he makes from his kitchen nts. He said the


    wan women use it when they¡¯re going through menopause. Apparently, it helps soothe their hot


    flushes, so he figured it might help for you,¡± he handed me the small bottle around the curved ss of


    the walk-in shower divide. ¡°He¡¯s never given it to a she-wolf to use before, so you¡¯re the guinea pig to


    see if his concoction works. His wife said the stuff her Family makes for the pack they live in works


    pretty well.¡±


    ¡°Well, as a thank you, I¡¯ll have to return the favour and make him my guinea pig for a couple of vegan


    baking recipes,¡± I removed the stopper and inhaled the delicate and sweet aroma.


    A cool wave washed over me, my body rxing in an instant, and a heavy sigh left my lips. The nt¡¯s


    amplified properties, which only earth wans could evoke, worked their miracles from a single sniff.


    The cramping in my abdomen and the nausea eased, reced by a hungry rumble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a sign it works,¡± he shut off the bath tap just as his brother appeared with the bucket of


    snow.


    ¡°That rumbly tummy mean you¡¯re hungry?¡± Astennu gently kissed me, not caring that he got wet.


    Badru opened his mouth to say something, and by the dirty glint in his eye, I could guess what.


    ¡°I swear, you ask if I¡¯m hungry for c**k, nugget boy, and I¡¯llunch you through the window. See if I get


    a better distance outta you than my poor vibrator.¡±


    He squirmed, his pants tenting instantly, the bulge that had already been presently growing rapidly at


    my threat.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How does that turn you on? Seriously?!¡± I threw my hands in the air.


    ¡°If you ever figure out what makes him tick, let me know. We¡¯re meant to be clones and he¡¯s a mystery


    to me sometimes,¡± Astennu shook his head, towelling the dampness from his skin.


    ¡°Ah-ha, I forgot how tough,¡± Badru disyed his rare grasp of sarcasm, not needing his little sign this


    time. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s grab the food from the car and rustle up something to eat.¡±


    He steered hisughing twin out, leaving me alone. Without the fresh oil aroma, my hot skin began to


    creep back. I emptied the bucket on the tiled bench and sat back on it, scooping mounds of the snow


    onto myp with a relieved sigh. My eyes closed and it was only the dual voices of my mates that


    fluttered my lids open. Most of the snow around me had melted and my body was beyond chilled,


    ufortably so.


    ¡®We got snacks when you¡¯re ready,¡¯ Astennu announced.


    ¡®And you need towelling down? All you gotta do is ask,¡¯ And I didn¡¯t need to see him to know Badru was


    smirking.


    I refused to answer, knowing exactly how worked up he¡¯d get with any smart-mouth response I gave.


    Shutting the shower off, I towelled myself down and dotted a dab of the oil on my neck. Not too much,


    as I wasn¡¯t sure how bad I could get tomorrow and didn¡¯t want to use it all up. I slipped on the charcoal


    grey bathrobe that hung on the back of the door, trying to figure out which twin this bedroom actually


    belonged to. The en-suite, I noticed now I was out of the shower, had two doors, so they must have


    shared a bathroom when they vacationed here. The faded scents were that of both of them, so I


    wondered whether they shared or swapped rooms around; amon behaviour among identical


    werewolf siblings, who were perpetually drawn together by their bond.


    I barely managed a step out of the bathroom before I was surged upon, Badru lifting me clear off of my


    feet and capturing my tongue. Much unlike his usual character, Astennu snatched me from his brother,


    keeping me pressed against him and kissing down my neck, making me forget about being hungry.


    He sat me on the edge of the bed and Badru quickly scooted behind me, his nose pressed into my


    damp hair andpping where I had dabbed the oil.


    ¡°I like this on you, makes you extra moreish,¡± he palmed my waist, the heat of my skin beginning to


    waver once more.


    Astennu knelt in front of me, sliding an impressive charcuterie board onto the bed.


    ¡°We thought we¡¯d feed you,¡± his hands slid up my thighs, parting my knees. ¡°But with a slight


    difference.¡±


    A rolled-up piece of fabric appeared over my shoulder¡­ a blindfold?

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 69


    Chapter 66 ¨C So, Hungry?


    Astennu


    Badru set down the final box of food, throwing me thest item we needed for our mate¡¯s snacks; a


    packet of olive and sesame seed crackers.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have a problem with this?¡± He arched his brow at me, putting the groceries


    away and flinging the fridge door shut.


    ¡°The blindfold? Probably not,¡± I cut up thest of the fruit, setting it aside for my brother to rearrange.


    ¡°It¡¯s the surprise of what we¡¯re gonna feed her that¡¯ll make her sceptical.¡±


    Evie had expressed on numerous asions how much she hated surprises, not that it was a bad thing


    or something I wanted to see change in her. But I did want her to see a surprise from us as a good


    thing, one to look forward to and that would never lead to anything she hated. It was never the actual


    surprise she disliked, it was the sudden loss of control and the uncertainty that came with it. She


    wanted safety,fort and familiarity and, slowly, Badru and I were showing her just that. Although, I


    was anticipating a stream of sass andments before she relinquished her control to us.


    ¡®And I bet anything, the firstment she¡¯ll make will be what Ru is nning to feed her,¡¯ Aasim


    predicted, chuckling to himself in amusement.


    ¡®That¡¯s not chance,¡¯ I shook my head, side-eying our moron and wondering how long it would be before


    he incurred Evie¡¯s wrath. ¡®That¡¯s a guarantee.¡¯


    Badru took all the meats, cheeses and fruit I had cut and arranged them all expertly, with the crackers


    dotted around. His artistic re came in quite handy for moments like these. Even though Evie might,


    and hopefully, be going into a blindfold, the few moments she had to view it would be well worth my


    twin¡¯s efforts.


    ¡®We got snacks when you¡¯re ready,¡¯ I mind-linked our mate, sensing she was drifting off to sleep.


    ¡®And you need towelling down? All you gotta do is ask,¡¯ I spotted the instant smirk on Badru¡¯s face,


    eager for Evie¡¯s sassy rebuttal.


    Much to his disappointment, he received none.


    ¡°I thought for sure I would have gotten some sass-back from her,¡± his smirk morphed into a pouting


    frown.


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why,¡± I grabbed up the wooden board, knowing the instant he was in the room with


    her, he¡¯d snatch her up and probably drop the board and its entire contents. ¡°Face it, bro,¡± I flicked his


    forehead. ¡°She knows exactly how to handle you.¡±


    His pout reverted back to a filthy grin, probably imagining all the ways Evie could ¡®handle¡¯ him. And I¡¯d


    be lying if I didn¡¯t admit to all the ways I would give for her to ¡®handle¡¯ me too.


    My brother had the deep blue handkerchief for the blindfold tucked in the back of his sweatpants and


    led the way back into the bedroom, opening the door for me. The bedroom was neither mine nor


    Badru¡¯s exclusively. Growing up anding here on vacation, we either shared the room or swapped


    as we got older. The other bedroom was a little boring, looking out onto a few trees; nothing that we


    didn¡¯t already have at home and not a patch on the view of our current room.


    As I slid the board on the bedside table, Evie walked out in nothing but a bathrobe. She may as well


    have been bare. The thin fabric clung to the swell of each of her curves, prominent and straining to be


    ripped free. The scent of her heat had cooled, but was beginning to pick up, dting my pupils and


    laying waste to whatever control I thought I had regained.


    Just as I predicted, Badru snatched her up as soon as heid eyes on her, twirling her around. The split


    in her robe shed apart, revealing her thick curvaceous leg from ankle to hip, and I had never wanted


    a show of skin wrapped around my face more.


    Before I knew what I was doing, I had snatched her from my brother, burying my nose in her neck. The


    scent of the herb oil dabbed on the soft feminine cords of her neck sent a wash of calm over me,


    surging my heart rate to another level when I removed my face from her.


    I backed her to the edge of the bed and knelt between her knees, sliding the food board next to her on


    the bed, her eyes widening at the array before her. Badru had mbered up behind her, inhaling her


    herb oil scent and whispering into her ear. I was too focused on the delights in front of me to hear what


    he had said. Her robe had fallen apart, disying one full perfect leg. Her other remained covered


    along with what I knew was her bare slit, just waiting for me under that overhang of material.


    I managed to break my trance and rein in what my rut was demanding. We didn¡¯t simply seek to satisfy


    hers and our physical needs. We wanted to show her some true seduction.


    ¡°We thought we¡¯d feed you,¡± my hands slid up her inner thighs and pushed her knees apart, her


    arousal filling the bedroom. ¡°But with a slight difference.¡±


    Badru pulled out the rolled-up fabric from his waistband, dangling it over her shoulder. ¡°We nned a


    little surprise for you.¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like surprises,¡± she red between us.


    ¡°Just let go,¡± I massaged her legs, slinking higher. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be hungry.¡±


    ¡°You trust us, right?¡± Badru hushed against her ear.


    ¡°As much as I can when I¡¯m half naked and blindfolded around you.¡±


    Aasim released a burst ofughter. ¡®It¡¯s like we can use him as a timer.¡¯


    ¡®Technically, that wasn¡¯t about what he¡¯ll feed her.¡¯


    My brother draped the blindfold across her eyes without resistance, whispering instructions to her.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°I swear to goddess, if it¡¯s your d**k, I¡¯ll bite down,¡± she growled.


    ¡®There it is!¡¯ My wolf eximed.


    Our twin had loaded one of the crackers with soft cheese and prosciutto, cing it delicately on her


    tongue.


    She moaned loudly, tightening my c**k with her sound.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll y along,¡± she surrendered. ¡°But if this is a prelude to a d**k when I¡¯m expecting food, I stand


    by my threat.¡±


    I took one of the small meat-stuffed peppers and bit it between my teeth, bringing it to her lips and


    feeding her with a kiss.


    ¡°How does that taste,¡± I reached for the tie that held her robe closed.


    She hummed another moan, her tongue darting out to lick her lower lip. Her robe fell apart and I licked


    my own lips seeing a different kind of feast I was eager to devour.


    From behind, Badru fed heryered pieces of meat and cheese, his fingertips stroking down her jaw


    and neck, pushing the robe off of her shoulders. She shivered and her breath hitched, but the tiny smile


    and the flood of arousal from both our bond and her scent painted the picture. She was turned on.


    ¡°So, that threat you made still apply with this?¡± I slid my knuckle across her weeping slit.


    ¡°Not as long as you keep feeding me,¡± she breathed a note ofughter, willingly opening her legs


    further for me.


    ¡®That would be our invitation, human!¡¯ Aasim jerked my body forward, greedy to ke his urges.


    I slowly circled her clit tracing the edge while I reached for another morsel of food for her mouth. When


    she bit down, I flicked over the apex of her bundle of nerves, causing a convulsion to ripple through her.


    Badru rested her back against him, supporting her weight so I could fully taste her body. He continued


    to feed her little bites in between my kisses of her chest, sucks and twists of her n*****s and the wet


    path my tongue left down her stomach.


    I traced my fingertip to her entrance, pumping at an agonising tempo and reaching just that little bit


    further each time. Pulling her hips and turning them to my face, I buried my tongue as far as I could,


    rolling it against her walls and twisting her clit in my fingers.


    I kept my speed as slow as possible, so she could eat along with her pleasure. When her hands fisted


    in my hair and she began panting my name, shoving my face into her more, I lost my mind. Tongue-


    fucking her as deep as I could, I knew she was close as her shudders grew and her thighs mped my


    neck. She was on the edge, verging on her orgasm. I brought her swollen clit to my lips, twisting


    around my tongue a final time to hear the sweetest melody of her cry ring out, her body bing ck


    around me.


    I licked my lips, savouring her sweet overwhelming voursting on my tastebuds, and nuzzled her


    stomach.


    ¡°Ready for a second course?¡±


    Evgeniya


    My chest still rapidly rose and fell in bursts, hungry for oxygen and goddess knew what else.


    ¡°Ready for a second course?¡± Badru whispered in my ear, his breathy voice tingling my spine.


    ¡®That better be a second course of both again,¡¯ Evva groaned in my mind, the sound resonating with a


    hazy growl. ¡®And some dessert to finish us off.¡¯


    Being blindfolded was a whole new sensation of its own. Normally, not knowing what was about to


    happen, not knowing the oue, set me on edge. But with just my mates as an audience, my


    anxieties tumbled away. The darkness added to each element, every nibble of food tasting better, each


    caress of hands tingling more, fingers and lips sending a stronger flutter through my muscles. Around


    my mates¡¯ scent, thebined exotic forest aroma wreaked havoc on my mind, clouding it into a


    muddle. And with my sense of smell heightened, from my heat and my blindfold, my mind was


    practically scrambled.


    I felt Astennu ce onest kiss on my stomach, remaining between my knees. A strong smell of


    sweet and tang burst under my nose, the blush of something slick nudging my lips. They parted, for


    what tasted like a sun-dried tomato covered in olive oil and sealed with a pair of lips; Badru¡¯s. The


    muscle of his tongue followed mine, retreating to allow me to chew. Feeling a little yful, and spurred


    on by Evva, my teeth caught the edge of his lip, sucking lightly.


    ¡®I warned you I could bite.¡¯


    I felt the vibrations of Astennu chuckle, swirling my n****e around his mouth. Already, my body was


    demanding more, throbbing and tingling, despite the fact it still thrummed from myst orgasm.


    The quiver of Badru¡¯s growl radiated through my face. ¡®As long as you don¡¯t bite the big guy, we¡¯re


    good.¡¯


    ¡®Big guy? Someone¡¯s fondling their ego again,¡¯ I smirked, as a piece of peppery smi was ced on


    my tongue with a thick slice of nutty cheese.


    ¡®Tell me I¡¯m wrong,¡¯ he ground the huge damp bulge at my lower back, wrapping his hand lightly around


    my throat.


    His hand glided up and down my neck, not squeezing, with his pelvis grinding against my ass.


    Something cool and sweet was pressed to my lips, a scent of fruit and freshness, a strawberry. I parted


    my lips expecting Badru to ce it in my mouth, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he traced the tip along my lip,


    the gentle sweet tang vouring my skin. My tongue darted out, capturing the fruit and his finger, giving


    him a little lick.


    I could feel my core dripping, needing friction, stimtion¡­


    ¡®Or a big ol¡¯ Alpha c**k pounding us into next week,¡¯ Evva finished, growling in s****l frustration.


    Badru¡¯s chest, juddered against my back, his own growl of excitement. Astennutched onto my other


    n****e, every nerve in my body tightening and needing more.


    The different tingles that each of my mates gave let me know which hand on my body was whose.


    Astennu¡¯s hand fondling my breasts still sent shivers of warm loyalty radiating through me. Badru¡¯s


    hands sparked the same delicious excited devotion, handling my hips and pulling me up to kneel on the


    bed.


    I felt some manoeuvring around, bodies changing position and the rough and warm jaw of Badru sliding


    under me, pulling my hips down to his eager mouth.


    My head fell back, a mix of a moan and wail burst from me when I felt him draw a hard circle on my clit.


    Mixing between a figure 8 and little circles, my thighs began to quake and shiver. A pair of hands


    reached from behind me, cupping my breasts and twirling my sensitive buds in a matching rhythm. My


    body undted to the dual tempo, the pleasure growing and expanding as one mate worshipped my


    body below and the other uttered my name into my neck like a prayer.


    The ball of tension within me popped, my toes curled and the wonderful ecstasy epassed me.


    Badru moved from under me, resting my back on his slick chest. His breath was as ragged and heavy


    as mine.


    ¡°Do you want this off?¡± Astennu rubbed at my temple where the blindfold clung.


    ¡°No,¡± I murmured sheepishly. ¡°Leave it¡­ I like it.¡±


    I heard items move around and the sound of something being torn open, a sound of stic and foil. A


    small grunt of effort from Badru came from behind me and I could almost visualise him attempting to


    put on the condom.


    ¡®You having issues?¡¯


    ¡®Just give me a sec,¡¯ he finally pulled me back to him. ¡®Never used one of these things before and I


    almost put it on inside out.¡¯


    ¡®Just as long as it¡¯s on.¡¯


    Heid me on my side, stroking my ribcage, and lifted my arm to grip the back of his neck. Gasping my


    inner thigh in his firm palm, he pulled it up, agitating his hips to stroke my soaking slit with his covered


    appendage. In one smooth thrust, he entered me with a strong force right up to his hilt, my walls


    gripping him for dear life. The sparks were a little dulled with the protection in ce, but just as


    deliriously amazing.


    Astennu sucked harshly on my neck, making my back arch and press my breasts further into him. He


    bent his neck to my cleavage, nibbling a path between my overly sensitive buds till I felt I was about to


    burst.


    Badru grasped my hip, squeezing my flesh in a tight grip. He pounded into me without mercy, my whole


    body jolting forward on each and every impact. His feral grunts and groans mixed with my moans, the


    rumblings of Astennu¡¯s growl and the pping of skin colliding with skin, pushed me into a live wire,


    screaming to detonate.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt ready to pass out, propelled beyond the high of an orgasm to a blinding white light. With a final


    thrust, I came undone, sparks showering and lights flickered in a dance in my vision. Badru¡¯s c**k


    tensed behind me, emptying out, shaking as he did so. In front of me, I felt a hot and damp stream


    explode on my stomach, followed by a breathy sigh of bliss.


    Astennu sloppily captured my lips and I was sure Badru did too, but my mind was slipping into a


    contented and satisfied sleep. Even through the indistinctness of my drowsy state, I could feel my


    temperature pulsate and a raw ferality wing my abdomen.


    My mates had better be ready to contend with the fire beginning to burn.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 70


    67 ¨C Pups and Marks?


    Badru


    My mind had been in an exhausted fog for thest 24 hours, I had barely kept up with what time of day


    it was or even the day. It may well have been a week instead of a 24 hour period that had passed. We


    had been lost in a haze of lust and mating and Evie hadn¡¯t given us a moment of rest. With two mates,


    and Alphas at that, I thought between Astennu and me, we would have been more than plenty to


    satisfy Evie¡¯s heat-fuelled needs.


    Underestimations were severely made on our part.


    Konstantin had warned my brother that lycans could be ¡®demanding¡¯ during their mating cycles and, if


    anything, he had downyed it. Demanding, was not how I would have characterised Evie or her wolf.


    ¡®She¡¯s a damn merciless animal, is what,¡¯ Baniti whined as a bone-aching fatigue lulled us into a painful


    sleep.


    For the first time ever, my wolf was actuallyining about s*x, not even bothered that our brother


    was currently gettingid instead of us. She had railed us, without rest, ever since she had woken after


    her little snack break.


    I was in some blissful in-betweennd of consciousness and dozy sleep, enjoying every second of


    peace to rest my agonised and overly strained body, when a powerful tingle surging with sparks


    lurched my lower half. Something wonderfully hot and wetpped at my c**k, twirling my head around a


    plump pair of soft lips. A shaky groan rippled from me, my hands fisting the bedsheet beneath me.


    ¡°Ya ¡®iha (oh my goddess),¡± I muttered under my breath. ¡°Please, go dig up your vibrator outside.¡±


    The pain from my raw skin was begging to be left alone. On the flip side of the coin, the pain of my


    throbbing erection demanded to be sated.


    My eyes were flung open when a body pinned me from above, her hands on either side of my head.


    Evie¡¯s ws extended, her chest heaving with guttural breaths, staring down at me with ck eyes and


    sweat-glistening skin.


    ¡°You said I had two ready and willing c***s anytime I wanted, even at 3am,¡± she ran a thick w along


    my jaw, using my na?ve words against me. ¡°I¡¯m just cashing in.¡±


    I gulped when her ws ran down the thick muscles of my arms, gripping my wrists in a tight hold over


    my head. My pulsating and straining d**k leaked copious amounts of precum as she leaned down to


    whisper in my ear, her breasts and hardened buds setting my skin alive in anticipation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make promises you can¡¯t keep, Alpha.¡±


    Suddenly, my physical aches seemed to vanish, hearing each of her words edged with a feral growl. By


    the moon above, this was hot.


    ¡®Are we gonna die?¡¯ A notch of nervousness tinged my wolf¡¯s voice, along with crippling arousal and


    excitement at how wild our mate had be.


    ¡®Probably, but it¡¯s an excellent way to go.¡¯


    ¡°Come on, where¡¯s that Alpha spirit?¡± She ground her hips over mine, my c**k sliding between her


    lower lips and hitting her clit, sending mind-numbing shockwaves through me.


    ¡°My spirit is willing. But my body¡¯s screaming for Tylenol and Gatorade. Aste, help me out here,¡± I


    pleaded over my shoulder, except, the only reply I got was a quiet snore. ¡°Khayin (traitor).¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he can help you,¡± Evie tore open a foil packet with her teeth.


    The action had me wanting those teeth sunk into me, and not just a mark. What I would give to be


    covered in her bites. She rolled the condom over my agonising erection. The pleasure mixed with the


    pain of her ws digging into my wrists¡­ oh hell, I loved it.


    Her hips were merciless against mine, her eyes pure ck with only a flicker of smokey blue swirling


    through the iris. Gathering what energy I had left, I met her thrust for thrust, preparing myself for


    another four hours of pure animalistic f*****g.


    Evgeniya


    My eyes ached as they opened. I prepared myself for the harsh light of the setting sun to hit, but it


    never came. Whaty on the other side of the window was a clear starry night with only a few wisps of


    clouds, drifting across the partial moon. My heady resting on a solid and warm chest, a heavily


    muscr arm draped across my shoulders; Badru. On my stomach and snuggled between my thighs,


    nuzzled to the patch of skin under my navelid Astennu.


    Not exactly the way around I thought they¡¯d be.


    ¡®I know, right?¡¯ Evva stretched in my mind, sounding more like herself. ¡®Usually, our goober likes to hold


    on protectively and lil¡¯ nugget tries to cop a feel any which way he can.¡¯


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I tried to move, wincing at the soreness everywhere, particrly between my legs. Sore, but more


    satisfied and sated than I thought possible.


    My dazed senses that had been focused wholly on mating, and only mating, were returning to a


    somewhat normal state. I didn¡¯t remember much of thest day and I still didn¡¯t trust my memory


    currently.


    With my movements, I jostled the twins to a semi-consciousness also. Badru yawned and stretched


    behind me, popping his joints. Astennu gripped my waist in a death hold, yawning loudly.


    ¡°f**k, I feel like I¡¯ve 20 rounds in training,¡± Badru wiped a hand down his face and ran his fingers


    through my hair. ¡°There¡¯s my animal.¡±


    He sat up and nuzzled me upside down, making my temperature want to spike again.


    ¡°This is a nice position to wake up in,¡± Astennu kissed my slit, parting me with a broad lick. ¡®I see why


    Badru likes to snuggle down here to sleep.¡¯


    I threw my head back in a loud moan, my legs parting wider automatically. Badru slid his hands down


    my sides, sweeping back up and twisting my n*****s in his fingertips. At that moment, a loud and


    raucous grumble echoed from my stomach.


    ¡°Damn, ammar, that was enough to scare off a horde of werewolves,¡± Astennu lifted his head,


    chuckling with his twin.


    ¡®If we¡¯re doing any more f*****g, we need feeding first,¡¯ Evva groaned.


    ¡®I think our poor mates need some feeding too, and a little looking after.¡¯


    They had already taken care of me so much, I wanted to return the favour.


    ¡°Does my nour el-ain want some dinner?¡± Badru twirled a lock of my hair around his finger, tucking it


    behind my ear.


    ¡°Yeah, but I wanna cook. And I don¡¯t wanna hear an argument on it either,¡± I raised a brow at both of


    them in turn. ¡°What about a fire in that nice little fire pit? Maybe you can fix that while I cook?¡±


    I slipped on ace bralette and panties, catching a whiff of myself and wrinkling my nose.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve probably showered first.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Astennu spanked my ass lightly, wrapping an arm around me from behind.


    ¡°We worked too hard to coat you in our scent,¡± Badru muttered, burying his nose in my neck. ¡°You can


    wash it offter. Give us at least an hour to enjoy it.¡±


    In just a pair of thin sweatpants, they sauntered out, leaving me with the only option there was; ogle


    their broad defined backs and watch their tight muscr asses move under the thin fabric.


    ¡®Keep this up, and you¡¯ll be dipping our coochie in the snow outside.¡¯


    ¡®Like your horny wolf ass isn¡¯t drooling up there in my mind.¡¯


    I picked up the robe that had been thrown to the room, just by my bag. The sh of metallic colour


    caught my eye, my locket. Werewolves rarely wore jewellery. It interfered with and restricted the shift,


    so many never bothered with it. In a private lodge with just my mates, I couldn¡¯t envision a situation in


    which I needed to shift. So, I slipped it over my head and popped it open, my thumb running over the


    picture of my mother.


    What was she like? I wondered if I took after her with anything, aside from music. It was uncanny the


    simr shade of ginger hair and pale hazel eyes she and Lucy shared; although that was where the


    physical simrities ended. Guess my dad had a type.


    I stood at the stove, making a pot of simple beef chilli with a fire crackling to my right. Badru sat on a


    barstool across from me at the counter, those sparkling sapphires of his shimmering and following my


    every movement. Astennu had gone to the log store to stock the basket up in just his sweatpants and a


    pair of boots, wanting the cold air to cool his skin.


    ¡°Would you pick a mood?¡± I snapped my head up at hearing a faint and longing whineing from the


    twin across from me. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long ago you were begging me to leave you alone and now you¡¯re


    pining because you¡¯re turned on again?¡±


    As the words fell from my mouth, the side door in the open-n kitchen swung open.


    ¡°That robe ain¡¯t helping,¡± Astennu swallowed, back-kicking the door closed and pressing toe to heel to


    pull his boots off.


    ¡°All it¡¯s doing is teasing,¡± Badru folded his arms and rested his chin on them like a pup.


    ¡°Would a snack turn that frown around?¡±


    ¡°What kinda snack?¡± His eyes remained fixed on my breasts.


    ¡°Just as we¡¯re making progress with you,¡± I shook my head, regretting the movement as a dizzy spell


    came about.


    Astennu quickly gripped me around my waist, taking the spat from my grasp. ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ve been


    a horny mess all day and you¡¯ve not taken care of yourself.¡±


    Badru stood to take over the hob, flicking it off. ¡°Yeah, and I already hold the monopoly on horny mess.


    Don¡¯t be hustling in on my racket.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat dinner in an ice bath?¡± Astennu swept me up into his arms, holding me bridal style.


    ¡°No, if I drop my food, I¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    The other one snorted as he ted up our chilli into bowls.


    Curled up on the plush circr couch after we had eaten, the snow-cappedndscape glowed under


    the moonlight through the panoramic window I gazed out from. I stretched out,id across my mates,


    full and growing sleepy, stroking the back of Badru¡¯s neck and sliding the tip of my toe up to prod at


    Astennu¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ticklish, I promise. That¡¯s all Ru,¡±


    ¡°I hate you so much for telling,¡± the scowl was evident in his tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, it¡¯s cute,¡± my hand drifted down to his bare side, squeezing lightly.


    Badru¡¯s entire body jolted, gripping my wrist to make me stop. ¡°Quit it or I¡¯ll roll you on the floor.¡±


    I breathed a quiet burst ofughter, leaving him alone for now. It went overlooked at first, but eventually,


    I noticed where both my mates¡¯ attention had wandered, absentmindedly; gently stroking my stomach


    as though willing there to be something.


    Astennu caught my frown, slowly retreating his hand away. ¡°Sorry, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not disappointed¡­ are you?¡± My eyes quickly flitted to his, looking away in the same instance.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m definitely worried about having kids,¡± Badru spoke up instantly behind me. ¡°I mean, I am a big


    kid.¡±


    ¡°You said it, not me,¡± I patted his cheek, noticing his brother had remained silent.


    I looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed to not be jumping into parenthood right away¡­¡± Astennu paused. ¡°But I think I


    would like pups, eventually. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ pups were never an option for me before,¡± I plucked at the sleeve of my robe, trying not


    only to find the right words but to figure out what I actually wanted.


    ¡®Just tell them the truth. They won¡¯t be offended and they won¡¯t pressure us into anything,¡¯ my wolf


    encouraged.


    As a she-wolf, our reproduction cycles were triggered when our wolves appeared. It was a rare


    urrence, but for the few she-wolves that never received their wolf, there was nothing to physically


    trigger their heat. And without a heat, a she-wolf could never conceive. This was what I hade to


    ept as my fate.


    ¡°¡­ Because I thought I couldn¡¯t shift, it was always one of the many decisions I thought were made for


    me, that I had no control over¡­ but I was never really sad about it because I didn¡¯t think I wanted any.


    I¡¯m not exactly the most maternal she-wolf out there.¡±


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t need to put any pressure on yourself?¡± Astennu gripped my calves draped across


    hisp, squeezing infort. ¡°We¡¯ve only been together a few weeks. We don¡¯t need to have our


    entire rtionship nned out and it¡¯s kinda freeing to wing it for a change. Just like your mark, it¡¯ll


    happen when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Asking for a little time isn¡¯t the end of the world,¡± Badru stroked my hairline,bing his finger through


    my strands. ¡°I mean, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯sing from the most impatient wolf on the,¡± his twin chuckled. ¡°The only thing you


    need is what feels right for you.¡±


    While I didn¡¯t want the mental image of my father marking my mother in my head, I did take the words


    he had told me, before I came up here to the mountains, to heart.


    ¡®I marked your mother during heat and regretted. I wished I had waited till I would have remembered.¡¯


    I barely remembered thest day that had passed. I knew I had had the best s*x of my life, but I only


    recalled a fraction of it. Had I been marked and marked my mates in return, I wasn¡¯t sure if I would


    have any memory of it. Something that should be my most treasured memory would have been lost.


    After my heat, though, would be another story.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 71


    Chapter 68 ¨C The View?


    Astennu


    ¡°So, has n¡¯s sage and basil oil been a triumph?¡± I whispered in Evie¡¯s ear, cing a few butterfly


    kisses on that wonderfully soft patch of skin at the back of it. It was strange how well such a delicate


    nt scent paired perfectly with her strong and heady spiced vani aroma.


    The ice water sloshed up the sides of the roll-top bath when her back arched as I pressed my thumbs


    in between her shoulder des, easing her sore muscles.


    ¡°It works a treat,¡± her head fell back onto my chest, tickling my nose with the herb scent of her


    conditioner.


    The potency of her scent was dissipating, decreasing to near enough her pre-heat levels. The burning


    still lingered in her flesh, though, and her exertions had caught up with her in the form of immensely


    tight and drained muscles. I thought the more primal state of her heat would havested longer,


    considering she had almost broken us yesterday. And that wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. I was fairly certain


    she had cracked a rib.


    ¡®She actually cracked three,¡¯ Aasim poked in. ¡®It was right as she shoved us back down in that rather


    spirited session of reverse cowgirl. Which is a feat since she was facing away.¡¯


    ¡®You sound impressed like you want another bout?¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t?¡¯ He said it as though it was a dumb question.


    ¡®Maybe without the bone breaking.¡¯


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Where¡¯s the fun in that,¡¯ he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You know, a girl could get used to this,¡± Evie sighed when the nes of my hands rounded the smooth


    curves of her shoulders and my brother worked the soles of her feet, propped up on the lip of the bath.


    ¡°You do seem to like a good foot rub,¡± Badru kissed the pad of her toe.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t end with you in your pit of despair again, drama ma,¡± although his little


    breakdown led to his breakthrough, so maybe there was an upside wallowing.


    ¡°For your information,¡± he shot back with a pointed look. ¡°My foot rub got me to third base.¡±


    ¡°And it was that dumb mouth that got you the strikeout,¡± Evie poked at his lips with the tip of her toe.


    ¡°So quit while you¡¯re ahead.¡±


    ¡°Your shoulder feel better?¡± I asked, taking out her hair piled up on her head to rinse out.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she rolled it, testing for any lingering twinges. ¡°But it still feels like you guys broke it downstairs,


    though.¡±


    From the puzzled look on my brother¡¯s face and the sh of confusion that flickered through our bond, I


    knew exactly what my twin was about to say before the words fell from him.


    ¡°How can we break something when our lodge doesn¡¯t have a downstairs?¡±


    ¡®There he goes, right on schedule,¡¯ my wolf shook his head.


    Evie reached out, patting him on the head, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re older.¡±


    The tiny frown and crinkle between his brows told me he was going to need some heavy hints,


    otherwise, we¡¯d be here till Winter Solstice.


    ¡®For someone whose mind is in the gutter ny per cent of the time, you can be ridiculously na?ve.


    Where have you spent thest day?¡¯


    ¡°Oooh, yeah, that was definitely me,¡± he smirked, now on the same page as the rest of us.


    As they always did when we were aroused or provoked, my twin¡¯s eyes shed their deep blue colour.


    ¡°Ok, I need to ask, what is with the eyes?¡± Our mate tucked her knees up under her chin.


    ¡°We don¡¯t actually know.¡±


    ¡°Our dad says it grows less with every generation, but we don¡¯t know where or when it originated,¡± I


    shrugged. ¡°You saw the old canvas in our study. We have the same eyes as our ancestor, so who


    knows if he was the first or if it dated back further.¡±


    Few people ever noticed it. Generally, the faint burst of luminous colour only urred when we were


    either extremely angry or hugely turned on. It was rare for either of us to be angry. Out of the two


    of us, Badru was most likely to lose his temper, but never to any uncontroble state. Evie was just


    about the only person who had ever seen the strange family quirk of our eyes, she was the sole woman


    who they reacted to.


    ¡®Well, whatever the reason, they¡¯re probably the prettiest eyes I¡¯ve ever seen,¡¯ a tinge of pink graced


    her cheeks, her face half submerged in the water and her mouth blowing tiny bubbles.


    I loved little moments like this with her. She woulde back swinging at virtually anyment made


    to her with an equally sharp rebuttal, no matter the recipient. But tiny personal and intimatements


    filled her with a vulnerability. It was funny how she could be simultaneously so outspoken and reticent


    all at once.


    ¡°I can think of a person with prettier,¡± Badru grinned a dopey smile, resting his chin on his palm.


    ¡°Especially when they go all grey and angry.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ve gathered,¡± our mate lifted her head again, a slight shiver to her skin and an indiscernible blue


    ring around her lips. ¡°I think I want to get out.¡±


    She stood, wringing out her drenched hair, yet I could do nothing except stare. The erection that had


    been guing me since I woke up to the dizzying hot vani perfume of her heat, the erection that had


    finally started to ease, was now back with a vengeance.


    ¡°¡®Ihat, arham (goddess have mercy),¡± I uttered under my breath, inclining my head up and gazing at


    the ceiling.


    Her scent may have calmed, but her body messed with my mind in more ways than I could count. I


    dropped my gaze back down, catching the way her wet golden hair clung to her. I watched as the water


    beaded down her skin, a shimmering lustre remaining behind because of the oil. She glowed, a


    radiance burning from within and smouldering just underneath the surface. Just like the ze of


    defiance and authority that burned in her eyes.


    ¡°If you stare any harder, Aste, you¡¯ll start a fire,¡± Evie snapped my attention back to her face.


    ¡°Can you me him?¡± Badru wrapped a huge towel around her, rubbing her arms and burying his nose


    into the bow of her neck. ¡°You should wear this oil as a perfume. It mixes well with you.¡±


    ¡°It really does,¡± I approached her other side, honing in on the site that called to me. ¡°It¡¯s strange


    because I would have never thought spiced vani and herbs would have gone together.¡±


    ¡°Would you two give me some breathing space?¡± She shoved us away. ¡°Just when I thought all of us


    were gaining some self-control.¡±


    She slinked around us and up to the mirror, tucking the towel under her arms and grabbing another to


    dry her hair.


    ¡°Here, let me,¡± I grabbed the brush from her hand, sectioning off a lock of her hair. I had only gotten to


    brush it the once and was eager for a rey. ¡°And happy Thanksgiving. Don¡¯t think we forgot.¡±


    ¡°Not exactly the one we nned,¡± she met my eyes through the mirror with a bitterugh. ¡°Still better


    than your mom giving me the stink eye, or our fathers wanting to w each other across the table.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just have our own Thanksgiving here?¡± My brother pulled the plug of the bath and


    perched on the edge, folding his arms.


    ¡°Uh, we don¡¯t have a turkey?¡± Our mate reminded him.


    ¡°We can mind-link for one to be sent up. We¡¯re Alpha. We ask, we get.¡±


    ¡°Ok, rich boy on a power trip,¡± Evie, as always, was the one to p Badru, and myself, with a dose of


    reality. ¡°Spare a thought for the poor person who would have to drive it all the way up here and would


    have probably been pulled into work when they expected to have the day off.¡±


    ¡°I can run and get it,¡± I offered. ¡°I¡¯m the fastest in wolf form and I cut through the forest on the way. It


    won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Her mouth opened quickly and I sensed the smart-mouthed reply. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s well wrapped so I


    don¡¯t drool all over it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun when you steal my words.¡±


    I pressed a kiss to the sweet curve of her neck and headed out on my mission. Stepping out of my


    sweats at the door, my bare feet crunched in the fresh snow that had fallen. I let Aasime forward,


    my limbs quickly twisting into shape and glossy ck fur spouting from my skin. The morning sun¡¯s


    rays shone behind the mountain, casting its shadow on my run back to the pack house.


    Nearing the base of the crystal mountain, I felt a shudder of longing ripple through me. At first, I didn¡¯t


    think much of it, putting it down to the separation from Evie. Only, the feeling grew, going from a simple


    longing, to highly aroused, to the point where my wolf form felt ready to explode and paint the


    landscape in a different kind of white.


    That asshole!


    ¡®Aenat eyk (dammit) Ru! You couldn¡¯t wait?!¡¯


    The downside to my twin bond with Badru: I felt everything as though it were my own.


    Evgeniya


    I switched off the hairdryer, satisfied my hair was pretty much dry, and rubbed a handful of finishing oil


    through the end of my tresses. Throwing on a pair of loose cotton shorts and a t-shirt that smelt of my


    missing mate, Astennu, I wandered out to the open-n living space to find Badru serving up toasted


    chocte chip brioche bread and fresh strong coffee. While I finished up my breakfast, he busied


    himself setting and lighting the fire.


    I wandered over to therge window that circled the lowered seating area and firepit, draining thest


    dregs of my coffee and admiring the view of snow twinkling in the early morning light. The warm but


    empty mug was plucked from my fingers and reced with solidly muscr arms wrapping themselves


    around me.


    ¡°Some view, ay?¡±


    I could see through the reflection of the ss where his gaze was aimed and it wasn¡¯t the mountainous


    land his sights were set on.


    ¡®You have to give him credit,¡¯ Evva sighed. ¡®He¡¯s a smooth nugget when he turns it on.¡¯


    ¡®You mean when he¡¯s turned on.¡¯ I could feel the huge rod poking me, the remnants of his rut still


    running rampant.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty decent,¡± I slowly turned in his arms, rubbing my palms up and down his bare chest. ¡°Except,


    I¡¯ve told you what I like looking at most.¡±


    The tip of my finger traced the side of his left eye, his irises shed and pulsated in a riot of deep


    sapphire colours. I could almost be staring at a clear midnight sky for their vibrancy.


    ¡°See? They only ever sh for you. At least in this context,¡± the handsome boyish grin yed across


    his lips. I could see his small single dimple better now he had shaved his thick stubble back to a lighter


    covering.


    His lips were drawn to mine like a ma and I hadn¡¯t a single desire to push him back. The unyielding


    desperation of my heat was dissolving away, leaving room for something sweeter, slower. I hadn¡¯t had


    such intimate time alone with either twin like this for quite a while.


    I melted into his kiss, my body feeling like soft butter in his hands as his tongue danced with mine.


    While locked in our embrace, I turned him around, pressing his back to the cool ss. My fingers


    yed with the edge of his long cotton shorts, eager to push them down to free him fully. I had spent so


    much of my heat gratifying mine and my wolf¡¯s basal urges, I hadn¡¯t taken the time to cherish the more


    sensual side.


    ¡°Ah, now I see. Sending Aste away was all a ruse to have me all to yourself so you didn¡¯t have to split


    your focus?¡± Badru¡¯s hand crept up under my t-shirt, caressing the swell of my breast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be getting ahead of yourself,¡± my breath hitched when his thumb traced over my hardened


    n****e.


    The heightened tingles and sparks of our bond ignited along my skin, rippling throughout my body. My


    abdomen pitched, twirling with the same motion that danced along my pebbled buds.


    My hand disappeared down the front of his shorts, palming his uncontained c**k beading in precum. I


    knew I had gone down on him over the course of my heat, yet I couldn¡¯t remember the taste of his rut


    or the feel of him in my mouth.


    Badru¡¯s head fell back against the ss, his whole body tensing with a deep inhale and softening with


    an exhaling groan. While distracted, I dropped to my knees in front of him and shed his shorts from his


    hips. A half moan, half growl, turned my eyes up, meeting his irises churning in nighttime hues. The


    roughed pads of his fingers skimmed the curve of my cheek, nuzzling the edges of my face.


    Holding his gaze, my thumb swept over his oozing exposed tip, spreading his precum around his


    velvety girth.


    ¡®You know he¡¯ll feel all this, right?¡¯ Badru arched his full brow at me, a cheeky crooked smile widening


    on his face. ¡®He¡¯s already cursing me out, ming me.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s incentive to hurry up, Aste,¡¯ I reached out to set the record straight of who was leading this.


    ¡®It¡¯s torture, is what,¡¯ he groaned, the longing in his tone as clear as a bell.


    ¡®So run faster.¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯ll probably break the sound barrier now,¡¯ Evva chuckled, eager to y with our other mate once he


    returned.


    I locked my lips around the end of Badru¡¯s weeping head, sucking gently and gliding over the potent


    musk flowing from him. My eyes never left his, staring up across the deep gold terrain of his muscles,


    catching the way each dip and bulge glistened with his strain. One of his hands bunched in my hair,


    twirling the strands around his fingers, the other remained cupping my cheek, his skin trembling with an


    aching need. Swallowing him as far as I could and pulling back, I traced my tongue across every vein


    of his feather-soft skin, kissing his rigidity that tightened on each pass of my lips.


    When I felt his c**k twitch, his length thickening and signalling his release, he pulled free of my mouth


    and crashed his lips to mine, spinning us and pinning me to the window. My shirt was lifted clear from


    my body, his mouth dipping to my breasts to twist a pert bud around his tongue as he quickly shed my


    shorts faster than I couldprehend.


    Just as I was about to pump the brakes, reminding him of the need to still wear some protection, he


    grabbed up his shorts and fished in the pockets, pulling out a couple of gold packets in his haste.


    ¡°Always be prepared, right?¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Wise words.¡±


    He ripped it open and rolled it on, gripping my thighs and lifting me securely around his waist, pressing


    my back flush with the ss behind. It was an interesting mix of the ice-cold ss and the furnace


    body of my Alpha pressed to my chest.


    Keeping one hand with a firm hold of my ass, his other guided himself to my entrance, thrusting forward


    and nailing me to the window¡¯s surface. My back arched further against him, my walls gripping every


    single millimetre of his shaft. A loud cry ripped from my lips and my body shuddered, each thrust of his


    hips hitting a most sensitive spot till my eyes watered and I saw white lights. He kissed along my jaw,


    grunting his exertions in my ear and resting his forehead to mine. Our eyes stared into the deep pools


    of the other, our fingers entwined above my head.


    My toes curled and my thighs clenched around his waist, a cry mixed with a howl hollered from my


    chest, merging with Badru¡¯s final thrust and growl of release. His forehead fell to my shoulder and I


    stroked the damp strands of his hair from his temple. His lips sloppily met my own, nting kisses


    between his pants for oxygen.


    ¡°Mine,¡± I whispered, nuzzling my face with his.


    ¡°Forever,¡± he promised.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 72


    Chapter 69 ¨C What Would You Want From Him?


    Evgeniya


    Badru¡¯s fingertips were slowing on the bare skin of my back under our nket, his breathing bing


    shallow and even. I cracked open an eye and rested my chin on my folded hands from where Iy on


    his chest by the fire. His face was so serene, still with a sheen of moisture highlighting his deep golden


    complexion.


    I was about to ce a kiss on his full, parted lips when the front door opened and closed with a bang.


    Badru¡¯s eyes flew open and he sat up with a startle, narrowly avoiding smacking me square in the


    forehead.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how hard that was?¡± Astennu dropped a rounded bag on the kitchen counter


    which I could only assume was the small turkey.


    ¡°I can see,¡± I knelt up on the couch I had been snuggled up on, leaning over the back and spotting his


    huge erection.


    ¡®Damn, that thing could be used as a weapon,¡¯ Evva was already growing inmed by her desires.


    I stood with the nket around my shoulders. No sooner had I ascended the two steps of the lowered


    seating area that Astennu had swept me up in his arms, one under my knees, the other encircling my


    back. He kissed me slowly, his tongue coaxing and teasing mine.


    ¡°Get cooking, Ru,¡± he called over his shoulder, walking us to the bedroom.


    ¡°Wait, what?!¡±


    ¡°I delivered it, you cook it.¡±


    Badru muttered a string of Arabic grumblings, too quiet and too rapid for me to understand. ¡°I knew I


    shoulda gone to get the turkey,¡± he yanked his discarded shorts up.


    ¡°And as soon as you sensed anything, you would¡¯ve turned tail,¡± Astennu called out, nearing the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to baste.¡±


    ¡®Why do I feel like we¡¯re the ones about to be basted,¡¯ my wolf snorted.


    I shed Badru a sympathetic smile over his twin¡¯s shoulder, my eyes wandering down to Astennu¡¯s


    bare muscr ass which had Evva licking her wolfish lips. ¡®I¡¯m hoping this means we¡¯re tucking into


    baba¡¯s rump roast before the Thanksgiving turkey.¡¯


    He held me easily with one arm to open up the bedroom door, closing it with a backward kick.


    ¡°Ru¡¯s gonna be ok left unsupervised, right?¡±


    ¡°Scared he¡¯ll burn the kitchen down?¡± He raised a quizzical brow. ¡°He¡¯s the better cook out of the two of


    us.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I drew out the word. ¡°He gets distracted easily and with the way you¡¯re looking at me, your twin


    bond thing is gonna distract the s**t out of him.¡±


    ¡°I managed up and down that mountain in the cold and snow. He¡¯ll be fine in a warm kitchen.¡±


    I paused for a second longer thanfortable as he sat us on the edge of the bed. ¡°You¡¯re not angry¡­


    are you?¡± I yed with the hair at the base of his neck, my fingertips dipping to his corbone and


    tracing the indentations.


    ¡°Angry at what?¡± He pulled back a fraction of a width, his palm sliding to the rounded curve where my


    rear and hip met. ¡°You think I¡¯d be angry that I was left out?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Ammar,¡± he curled his finger under my chin, skimming along my jaw to grasp my neck. ¡°Of course not.


    Ru and I aren¡¯t joined at the hip. Each of us deserves to have time with you alone, and you deserve


    time with just one mate whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t feel bad,¡± he whispered, his lips brushing at my ear and cing the ghost of a kiss


    on the soft skin. ¡°It feels insanely good, like you¡¯re there, without being there and that¡¯s the problem. It


    makes me crave you even more.¡±


    His hand crept under the nket, working its way up, ying with the crease of my inner thigh and


    dragging a knuckle across the dampness pooling. His hardened c**k under myp strained beneath


    me, his hips beginning to tremble in need of friction in some way to feed the fire burning. A heated


    ripple flushed through me and I sagged onto his shoulder, breathing rapidly. My abdomen cramped and


    throbbed in a strange manner, one I hadn¡¯t experienced before.


    ¡°Hey, did I make it worse? Do you need a cold shower or another ice bath?¡± He gazed down at me with


    concern.


    ¡°I think I need fresh air.¡±


    ¡®I feel a weird kinda horny, I don¡¯t know about you.¡¯


    ¡®No, I feel it too, Evva. Must be the after-effects of our first heat.¡¯


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking me by the hand, he led us out of the French doors to the narrow deck. The crisp air, ented


    with pine and mountain scents, was the coldpress my skin needed. I noticed how he sneakily


    grabbed a condom from the box and kept it pressed in his palm.


    ¡°Better?¡± His fingertips inched under the edge of the nket about my shoulders, pushing it down


    around my upper arms and exposing the tops of my breasts.


    ¡°Better¡­¡± I unclenched my fist, letting the fuzzy fabric glide down my body and pool at my feet.


    His eyes followed the nket¡¯s entire path, swirling with ck and pulsating with a primal and molten


    sapphire need. He pressed me to the railing, the snow that had settled on top melting instantly to my


    skin and his hands gripping the wood at either side of my waist. He traced the arch of my spine,


    pressing me firmer into his chest and following the curve of my rear, damp from the ice.


    Our lips slowly met, his tongue tracing and leading mine into his rhythm. A long thick finger slid


    between my folds, sweeping the slick length of my clit to my entrance. I felt the grin on his lips at my


    rapid and sharp intake of breath. My chest heaved as he began to pump, using his thumb to weave


    agonisingly unrushed patterns over my bundle of nerves.


    Not wanting my sweet goober to be left behind, I reached between his legs, cupping the weight of his


    balls. His stomach and chest muscles flexed in response, a stunned groan vibrating along my lips.


    ¡°Ya ¡®iha, bidha¡¯a,¡± he cursed under his breath.


    ¡°Is that good Arabic?¡± I teased, smoothing my thumb under his family jewels.


    ¡°You could ask for anything right now and the answer would be yes, partly because it feels amazing


    and partly out of fear,¡± he chuckled.


    I traced the underside of his c**k, rounding over his head and spreading the profuse beading of precum


    along his shaft, stroking him to the same tempo of his fingers inside me. Just as my thighs began to


    shake, nearing my edge, he withdrew and swung me around in a pirouette, an animalistic growl


    rumbling his chest pressed at my back.


    Even without the different tingles of the mate bond and with my eyes closed, I could tell whose touch


    belonged to who. Badru was strong and to the point, eager to dive in and find the delicious spot to


    hammer repeatedly with all his strength. Astennu was much slower, taking his time to let me feel his


    every inch inside of me, teasing every moan from my body. And once I was putty in his hands, he


    dominated my body.


    I heard a rustle of the condom wrapper being ripped open and hastily rolled on behind me. He nudged


    my legs a little further apart, parting my lower lips and nudging my clit with his c**k. His pace, as


    always, was slow, teasing, grinding his hips to my ass without thrusting into me. I had the entire


    mountainside view to gaze at, the mist billowing over and the loose snow fluttering around us, blown


    from its treetop perches. Yet, all I could concentrate on was Astennu¡¯s taunting shaft, passing over my


    entrance in provocation on each drive of his hips. His sweet tree sap scent settling along my skin


    chased the world around me away, lulling me fully into his wake.


    As I was on the precipice of grabbing him to get what I wanted, he plunged forward, burying himself to


    his hilt. He withdrew slowly, to notch his way back in with anguid thrust. My back arched and I


    gripped the railing, my jaw falling ck, feeling everyst measure of him cushioned within my walls.


    One of his hands drifted the line of my stomach, rolling the swell of my breast and pinching my


    hardened bud that strained for his attention. His other hand slipped into my hair, wrapping my tresses


    around his fingers to cradle my head to his, delving his nose into my hair. As his thrusts increased, his


    hips pped against my rear, the only sound my ears were trained on, along with his grunts and


    groans of pleasure in my ear.


    The ball of tension grew within me; the lights seemed brighter, the breeze warmer, the air more potent.


    Each extensive thrust of Astennu¡¯s hips hit with an intensity, tinged with a brush of pain for its depth.


    And I wanted more of it. My hips sought his, needing all of him, and sensing my orgasm poised ready


    to burst in electrifying waves.


    My legs quaked and if it hadn¡¯t been for my mate¡¯s arms around me, I¡¯d have fallen to the decking in


    exhaustion. With a final guttural thrust, I felt him shudder against me, a low but long growl gripping me


    as he came, emptying out his seed until he swayed a little behind me.


    ¡°I hope no one was walking around the trails this morning,¡± I chuckled, panting.


    ¡°Forget the trails. I¡¯m pretty sure they heard us in the ski vige,¡± he kissed my neck, nuzzling into my


    skin where I had applied the herb oil.


    Evva snorted loudly, ¡®if anyone is out there, I think you probably gave the game away as to whose


    bright pink toy it is lying in the snow.¡¯


    Astennu heaved a deep breath and pulled my face to the side, reaching around to im my lips in a


    kiss that threatened to send me over a second edge. He pulled out slowly and picked up the nket


    strewn onto the wooden deck, draping it around my shoulders; grabbing the wrapper as well.


    He collected me up in his arms and walked us back inside to the bathroom, handing me a warm


    washcloth to clean myself as he took care of his heavily filled condom. He stepped into a pair of shorts


    and pulled on a long-sleeved henley as he strode from the bedroom.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sticking to being naked under the nket, Ru¡¯s gonna forget all about that turkey,¡± he raised a


    brow in humour when I followed him out without dressing.


    ¡°My clothes are out by the firepit,¡± I nodded my head in the direction. ¡°I¡¯m not about to double up on


    laundry.¡±


    The first scents of holiday food wafted through the open-n living space, a mix of butter, pepper and


    meat almost lifting my feet from the floor like a cartoon character.


    ¡°Finally! Have fun? Leaving me to do all the work,¡± Badru muttered, looking incredibly flustered as he


    peeled potatoes.


    ¡°That better be a joke because if not, the turkey ain¡¯t the only thing getting stuffed!¡± Astennu snapped,


    threatening to throw the vegetable peelings in his brother¡¯s face.


    ¡°If the pair of you are gonna start getting bratty, I¡¯ll rethink the cornbread I was going to make,¡± I said


    with a note of smugness. I knew the Thanksgiving treat they loved more than anything; second only to


    the apple custard slice.


    ¡°Cornbread?¡± Astennu¡¯s eyes lit up, darkening in the same instant when I dropped my nket and


    pulled up my shorts.


    ¡°The maple and bacon one? That¡¯s you?¡± A boyish grin took over Badru¡¯s features. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t


    looking when I stretched to put my top back on because otherwise, he may have chopped off


    something important.


    ¡°Sure is.¡±


    Their mother ordered it every Thanksgiving, as did a few other pack members, and it was always a hit


    during the holiday season in the pack dining room.


    Pecking Badru on the lips, making his grin deepen, I hunted for the ingredients I needed. Our fresh


    food supply was pretty much used up for the dinner and I wasn¡¯t about to send either twin out on


    another supply run. I left enough bacon and egg aside for breakfast in the fridge, but the rest would go


    nicely in the cornbread and, possibly, a simple dessert.


    ¡°The batter is just as good as the finished thing,¡± Badru groaned in bliss as he licked the bowl out.


    The other twin had imed the beaters, enjoying the spoils while we waited on the cornbread to cook


    in the double oven.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Tamlyn know she haspetition for clean-up,¡± I tittered to myself, folding together the dry and


    wet ingredients of the dessert.


    I had found a small bag of chocte chips in the pantry, so, with the skillet in the cupboard, I had


    scraped together enough to make a giant chocte chip cookie for afters. It was no pumpkin pie, but it


    would do as a substitute. I slid the finished dough into the fridge where it could wait till dinner time and


    could cook while we ate.


    The sun had virtually set, coating the sky in vibrant shades of pinks and oranges. With the soft light of


    themps and the crackling fire, the small table was set. Astennu carved up thest of the meat, as


    Badru chewed on a pilfered wing while he mashed the potatoes.


    ¡°Are you sure you guys are gonna eat all this?¡± I slid the remains of the meat onto the two serving


    tes that were in fact the twins¡¯ dinner tes. It wasn¡¯t the biggest turkey in the world, but I never


    imagined they would pick the carcass clean and still have room.


    ¡°You kidding?¡± Astennu popped a chunk of leg meat in his mouth. ¡°We could polish this off in a single


    sitting.¡±


    ¡°These muscles don¡¯t feed themselves,¡± Badru shamelessly flexed his arms, making me roll my eyes at


    his antics.


    ¡®Ask him if he can do the titty dance,¡¯ my wolf howled inughter.


    ¡®I think we both know that¡¯ll lead to other things, and I¡¯d hate for all his efforts to go cold. Turkey is


    never the same reheated.¡¯


    With their obnoxious tes piled higher than what any mortal should be able to consume, we sat at the


    table. I had set a timer to keep an eye on the skillet cookie to stop it from overcooking. The meat


    melted in my mouth, bursting with the taste of butter, pepper and honey, and it was a battle to not moan


    as I ate.


    ¡°There¡¯s an idea we¡¯ve been thinking about and we wanted to run it by you,¡± Astennu diplomatically


    phrased, wiping his mouth on his napkin.


    ¡°He says ¡®run it by you¡¯ when really he means ¡®we have no clue how to ask¡¯ and your father could well


    tell us to shove it in Russian,¡± Badru bluntly stated, not beating about the proverbial bush.


    ¡°My dad? What would you want from him?¡±


    ¡°We need a Beta, someone we can trust. Your dad has a natural authority, so I doubt anyone would


    step out of line with him-¡±


    ¡°He definitely scares the s**t outta me,¡± Badru interrupted his brother with a chuckle.


    ¡°That he does,¡± Astennu twirled his fork in his mashed potatoes, a half smile on his face. ¡°It might help


    him settle into pack life, too. He¡¯s spent over half his life on his own and what he¡¯s seen of packs has


    been the worst side possible. He can help us change things.¡±


    ¡°Uhh,¡± was all my eloquent mouth could reply. ¡°I know the two of us have a strong bond, but I don¡¯t


    know any more than you do how he would feel about being a pack Beta.¡±


    ¡®He will definitely have some choice Russian phrases. Our nugget is not wrong about that,¡¯ Evva


    shared in my dismay.


    ¡°This might be way too daunting for him,¡± I shook my head. ¡°But why don¡¯t you let me ask him for you?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯d be less likely to tell you to go f**k yourself,¡¯ Badru halfughed, sucking the meat clean from the


    turkey leg.


    ¡°I doubt he¡¯d be that aggressive,¡± I pushed my empty te away with an overly full sigh and attempted


    to stand to check on the skillet cookie. ¡°He really likes the both of you.¡±


    With my hand wrapped in a towel, I took out the dessert, plunging the whole open room into the scent


    of warm cookie dough and chocte. Grabbing three spoons, I ced the hot pan on a wicker


    cemat and handed my mates a spoon each.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need a Beta anytime soon, right?¡±


    They both shook their heads, mouths full of dessert.


    ¡°Leave it to me. When the moment¡¯s right, I¡¯ll ask.¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 73


    AMTM chapter 70 ¨C Tea?


    Evgeniya


    The plummet back to reality had toe around eventually. Neither of the three of us could hide away


    forever in our bubble in the mountains. I was eager to return to see my father, to make sure he was


    doing ok, but I was dreading it in case anything had happened to him and he was keeping tight-lipped.


    ¡®I¡¯m fairly certain that if he and the Alpha had another smackdown, wingus and dingus here would have


    been mind-linked,¡¯ Evva pointed out.


    ¡®I guess¡­¡¯ I mumbled, not terribly convinced.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You ok back there?¡± Astennu turned in his seat from the front passenger. ¡°You¡¯ve got that deep


    thought crinkle going on across your forehead.¡±


    Badru had jumped at the chance to drive. It gave him the sense that he was taking care of me and it


    meant his hands were busy elsewhere to perform their usual wandering. He had pouted that I had


    climbed in the back, no doubt hoping that I would have been upfront and within range.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± my wavering tone gave my real thoughts away. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m starting to worry about my dad. I


    mind-linked him that I wasing back and he said he¡¯s been fine¡­ but, I don¡¯t know. I guess I¡¯m


    tense in case we¡¯ve been intentionally left out of things.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Badru shed me aforting smile in the rearview mirror. ¡°When I grabbed supplies to


    come up to the lodge, I asked Tam¡¯s mate, Suzanna, to keep an eye out and report anything to us, no


    matter the time. She hasn¡¯t mind-linked once.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ why didn¡¯t you say something before?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± He almost careened off the road, snapping back to nce at me. ¡°I¡¯ve had other


    things on my mind for thest three days and none of it involved thinking about your dad.¡±


    Touch¨¦.


    ¡°Maybe you could spend the rest of the day with him? Providing Ru doesn¡¯t drive us off the road,¡±


    Atsennu chuckled, earning a small growl from his twin. ¡°What about taking him into town, if he¡¯s


    comfortable with it?¡±


    ¡°That sounds nice,¡± assuming I was sessful in talking him into it. ¡°Sure you two can stand being


    away from me all day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to stare at the door and pine till youe back,¡± Badru yfully pouted, turning the Jeep into


    the stables to drop his brother off.


    ¡°Or you cane see Heru with me?¡±


    ¡°I would rather eat my own arm.¡±


    ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t want toe out on a ride? I could call Catalina, instead,¡± Astennu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m


    sure she¡¯d looove toe keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell her to bring Adrian. The two of you can f**k around with horses to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    The two of them bickered.


    ¡°Why do you have to hate all my friends?¡± I sighed, slouching back in my seat in a huff.


    ¡°Not all of them. We like Lucy,¡± Astennu half grinned.


    ¡°Yeah, even though she¡¯s your mom now,¡± the other finished the wisecrack.


    ¡°Ok, I think we¡¯ve roasted each other enough for one drive,¡± I noticed the pale gold stallion out in his


    paddock stomping the fenceline. ¡°You better get to Heru before he leaps out.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± Astennu fished in his pocket before he got out, pulling his wallet free. He was giving me his


    credit card? ¡°I know you¡¯re proud and you¡¯ll fight me on spending our money, but please take it.


    Anything you need, use it.¡±


    I did want to fight him on it. I wasn¡¯t used to being given things and I certainly wasn¡¯t used to spending


    other people¡¯s money like some trophy wife¡­


    ¡®Quit being a stubborn muffin and take the damn card,¡¯ Evva huffed. ¡®It¡¯s not a chain dependency you¡¯re


    undertaking. He just wants to help and reconcile with some of the misdeeds done to our father.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I surprised my mate by taking the card, slipping it into the slot on my phone case, and not


    digging in my heels and bunkering down to argue. ¡°Sneak Heru a few treats from me.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± he leant in between the gap and pecked my lips in a lingering kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Pulling up to the main entrance of the pack house, a steady stream of pack members wereing and


    going about their day. Badru and I drew a few curious looks, and I could tell from the direction of their


    eyes, they were prying in their gaze to see if I was marked. By the hushed mutters and flicker of brows


    shooting up in surprise, they were expecting to see one gracing my neck.


    Instinctively, I folded in on myself, despising the scrutiny and being the topic of gossip. I knew I would


    have to get used to it; I was now thrust into a public standing. The knowledge made it no less


    comfortable to digest.


    ¡®Hey,¡¯ Badru grasped my hand and feathered a gentle kiss across my knuckles. ¡®f**k their whispering.¡¯


    ¡®Should I tell them in those words?¡¯


    ¡®If you don¡¯t, I will,¡¯ and he set a rather seething re at a small group shing me with some


    disparaging looks. ¡°You got time to stand around and talk about s**t that¡¯s none of your concern, you


    clearly got time for double patrols. So step the f**k off.¡±


    The group scarpered in every direction, bar the pack house, as though a cattle prod had been flung at


    them.


    ¡®Holy hell, check out Ru being spicy,¡¯ my wolf melted in a puddle of little hearts.


    I was in no better state, a rather warm flush igniting my cheeks cherry red. Was I so sure my heat had


    actually ended?


    ¡°What?¡± His eyebrows puckered, seeminglypletely unaware of how his blunt disy touched my


    heart.


    ¡®And there¡¯s our oblivious nugget,¡¯ Evva sighed longingly. ¡®The world is right again.¡¯


    ¡®I think I prefer his innocent, oblivious side,¡¯ I threaded my hands with his, holding on just that bit tighter.


    ¡®No one else gets to see it.¡¯


    We parted ways at his Alpha wing and after dropping off my bag in my room, I went to see my father,


    my feet hurrying up the steps two at a time. My hand had barely made contact with the wood of the


    door when it was torn open, hisrge and burly frame eclipsing everything.


    ¡°Moy solnyshko (my sunshine),¡± his arms flew around me.


    I was expecting a bone-crushing hug, but I was pleasantly surprised by his gentleness, tucking my


    head under his chin.


    ¡°What am I smelling?¡± He pulled back, holding me at arm¡¯s length. ¡°What is this scent?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an oil that a wan friend sent to help with my heat. Aste and Ru liked it, so I¡¯ve been wearing


    it as, like, a perfume,¡± I shyly tucked a lock of hair behind my ear.


    ¡°Hi Evie,¡± a voice I would know anywhere, squeaked.


    Lucy.


    She held nothing back in her hug, squeezing my waist tightly. Now that I was further into the room, I


    could detect her scent was far heavier than if it were from a mere visit. There were also a few of her


    items scattered about that I noticed; they had gotten awfully pally these past three days.


    ¡®Do. Not. Ask. For our sanity¡¯s sake,¡¯ Evva shuddered.


    Like I needed the reiteration.


    ¡®You look glowing!¡¯ Lucymented, wriggling her brows. ¡®I take it you made the most out of your


    mates? Can they walk straight?¡¯


    ¡®They¡¯re fine,¡¯ I pursed my lips, praying she¡¯d be quiet¡­ my father did not need to hear what went


    down, not that I could remember some parts.


    ¡°So,¡± I cleared my throat awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve been cooped up for far too long. I thought you might like to


    come into town with me, dad. You too, Luce, if you want?¡±


    ¡°Town¡­ where other pack is,¡± he frowned heavily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± I embraced his hand, squeezing lightly. ¡°We can go somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°I need to learn with this,¡± he gestured at nothing in particr, but I knew what he meant.


    ¡®I tried to take him yesterday, but he wasn¡¯t about to be persuaded,¡¯ Lucy mind-linked, sliding her hand


    up his chest. ¡®I think he needed you.¡¯


    ¡®You really are the mom friend,¡¯ I sent her a little smirk, grinning wider when she blushed with a scowl.


    I turned as my father leaned down to her, not wanting to see any glimpse of him and Lucy locking lips.


    Resting my hand in the crook of his elbow, I steered us out of the pack house and down the snowy


    pathway past the training centre that led into town. There were several settlements throughout the pack


    lands, but as this one was closest to the pack house it was a little more diverse in what it offered.


    ¡°You and Lucy look as though you¡¯re doing¡­ well?¡± I fumbled my phrasing, awkwardly, wanting to


    shove my head into the mound of freshly fallen snow.


    ¡°We are well,¡± he chuckled in his deep timbre. ¡°She feels as though lost piece has¡­ vernulsya¡­ uh,


    come back, to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny you say that, she said the same thing about you too. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re both second


    chance mates?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    *


    *


    *


    Wrapping my coat tighter, I nestled further into my father¡¯s side, warming my hands around myrge


    cinnamon-spiced hot chocte withshings of whipped cream and chocte shavings. After trying a


    sip of mine, his first-ever experience, I had gotten him a gingerbread one. He said it tasted like the


    baked goods Lucy had plied him with.


    He was less enthusiastic about shopping than I thought he¡¯d be, and my expectations were set low


    before we even left the pack house. My father was definitely going to be one of those wolf men that


    relied on the women in his life to buy him clothing rather than look for any on his own. Despite his


    rather adorable grumblings and frowning, I had managed to get him a couple of staple pieces. As time


    had gone on, I began to see the heavy simrities of his grouching with myself when I sulked.


    The few shopping bags sat at my feet by the bench we had taken a short rest on. It was just outside of


    town facing a wideke that flowed into the river that fed Reflection Lakes nearer the pack house. The


    sun was slowly fading to orange as it set and the first of the trumpeter swans that wintered here were


    beginning to fly in to roost for the night. Soon, this entireke would be a cacophony of their honking


    that neither of us would be able to hear our own wolves over.


    ¡°Do you like it here at all?¡± I decided to be direct. Like me, my father wasn¡¯t someone who skirted


    around his words.


    He stared out onto theke, watching the white swansnd, a pensive expression clouding his eyes. ¡°It


    is not as bad as I thought. Most have avoided me, but a few pup warriors were keen to talk.¡±


    ¡°The younger pack warriors? How did that evene about?¡±


    ¡°Lucy would not take no as answer to eat in dining hall,¡± a tiny smile crept under his beard as he


    drained thest of his hot chocte. ¡°For some reason, they thought I had much I could teach.¡±


    ¡°You must know a few things that you¡¯ve learned over the years to survive?¡± I probed.


    ¡°Some things I learned from your mother. She was great warrior in Tundra River,¡± he said proudly. ¡°But


    what could I teach pack?¡±


    ¡®This is your opening, ask him!¡¯ Evva urged.


    ¡°I think you have more to offer than you realise and I¡¯m not the only one who thinks it,¡± I took a deep


    breath and went for broke. ¡°You know that Astennu and Badru¡¯sst Beta didn¡¯t work out. Now they


    need someone who they can trust, someone who¡¯s been on the outside and can see what needs to


    change¡­¡±


    He was not the least bit na?ve in where I was leading the conversation. The same fear shed in his


    eyes that I had experienced when it dawned on me that I would have to be Luna at some point.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a position you have to take and it¡¯ll be a while before the guys ever ascend the pack.¡±


    ¡°I cannot be Beta¡­¡± he flustered. ¡°How would I lead anything? I may speak little English, but I no read


    or write it well.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter and you have a lot of people around you to help. You¡¯re not on your own,¡± I


    squeezed his hand. ¡°Astennu and Badru think the world of you. And besides, you¡¯ll need all the extra


    training to cope with Lucy¡¯s treats she¡¯ll be making you,¡± I patted his stomach, knowing exactly what my


    friend was like.


    ¡°You make joke, but that she-wolf likes to feed,¡± he chuckled, standing to offer his arm to me to walk


    home and picking up the bags so I could finish my hot chocte. ¡°I¡­ I will think about it, but I don¡¯t


    know what leader I would make.¡±


    ¡°You said your pack, Fire Mountain, chose their leaders, right?¡± My father nodded as we walked along


    the pathway home. ¡°They definitely would¡¯ve chosen you, you¡¯re a natural leader. I had to have gotten it


    from you.¡±


    ¡°No, that is your mother. Heather stood up to most, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°What was she like?¡±


    ¡°Very much like you,¡± a rueful warmth swept through his eyes. ¡°You look like her, have same spice


    scent as well.¡±


    ¡°And here I thought I was more like you,¡± I chuckled, knocking back thest of my drink.


    ¡°I hear my tone in you, but that sharp tongue, that is Heather.¡±


    My fingers drifted to my chest automatically, only to be left disappointed wishing I had worn my locket.


    ¡°How did you meet?¡±


    ¡°By ocean. I had finished my first band,¡± he indicated the first tattoo on his wrist. His finger slowly


    traced over the ck lines as though he was tracing the memory itself. ¡°She was digging for ms on


    her pack shore and felt pull, so she followed.¡±


    ¡°Was it a love-at-first-sight deal?¡±


    ¡°For her, yes. For me¡­? No. At time, I trusted no wolf. I still don¡¯t,¡± he sighed bitterly, a deep frown


    clouding his features. ¡°But when I fell in love with her, it was because of her, not because bond said I


    should.¡±


    My head bobbed slowly. Everything he was saying hit a deeply powerful chord.


    I hadn¡¯t wanted to trust the twins either when our eyes met for the first time after Evva had awoken.


    True, I wished I hadn¡¯t run away as I had¡­


    ¡®You mean jumping out of a window, thinking you could outrun a pair of honry as f**k Alphas was


    dumb?¡¯ Evva sarcastically sniped.


    ¡®I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t remind me that I couldn¡¯t get the window open either.¡¯


    ¡®Be thankful I didn¡¯t mention you storming out into Ru¡¯s closet,¡¯ she howled in delight.


    I internally wanted to hide my face. Yes, I could have done without the idiocy in my first entanglement


    with Astennu and Badru. But I was d I hadn¡¯t jumped all over them, that I had kept them at a


    distance. Because now I knew my feelings for them were not the bond dictating my path for me¡­


    ¡­ I loved them because of the side of themselves they had shown me that I never knew existed, one


    that few had ever seen. I loved them because when I highlighted what was broken, they didn¡¯t dismiss


    me as others had; they believed me without hesitation. And they didn¡¯t just want to fix things for me,


    they wanted to do it with me.


    Badru


    I hung up on the architect in the first move to building the home my nour el-ain had been dreaming of.


    We had an appointment scheduled in a few days¡¯ time to survey the site and see the first drafts of what


    could work and what Evie liked. From how her face lit up when she saw our lodge, I knew the rustic


    aesthetic was to her taste. She didn¡¯t wantvish or extravagant. All she wanted was a home of her


    own.


    The sound of the door downstairs rattled, followed by voices. My parents.


    ¡®¡®Ihat ¡®ah (goddess above), here we go,¡¯ Baniti muttered, gearing himself for another argument as I


    headed downstairs.


    Things were slowly progressing with my mother. She wasn¡¯t as hostile over the prospect of handing her


    title over to my mate. But my father was still clinging to his mindset that he had acted ordingly with


    Konstantin. I knew I would be wasting my breath trying to convince him otherwise on this point of


    contention.


    ¡°Habibi! (Darling!),¡± My mother rushed to greet me, all but pushing my father out of the way in the


    kitchen. ¡°You look so well. Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    ¡°With Heru. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°No mark still, I see,¡± my father¡¯s tone gave nothing away. I wasn¡¯t sure whether his was ament of


    reproach, relief or condescension.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start. It¡¯ll happen when Evie isfortable with it,¡± I swallowed down my snarl. ¡°And a hi to you


    too, dad. We don¡¯t see you for three days and that¡¯s literally the first thing you say?¡±


    My father humphed in reply, not bothering to ask how I or my brother was, or if Evie was doing better.


    Nothing. This was a new level of pig-headed obstinance for him.


    ¡°If you wanna know what¡¯s new, Astennu and I have an idea who we want as our Beta,¡± and I regretted


    my words, instantly.


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s the best topic to switch to,¡¯ Baniti winced at my ill-thought-out distraction.


    ¡®I know!¡¯ I internally grimaced. ¡®It just slipped out.¡¯


    ¡°Konstantin,¡± my dad stated calmly, unfazed by his correct presumption.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t have anything to add?¡± I asked, when he remained silent. I expected him to


    have an entire tirade lined up.


    ¡°Would anything I say change your mind?¡± The only thing that shifted in his expression was the quirk in


    his left eyebrow.


    There wasn¡¯t a damn thing he could say and he knew it. My jaw ticked in irritation. How ironic the


    situation was. My father had stood virtually in the same position with his father, my grandpa who had


    passed when I was still a small pup, when he took a she-wolf, Kate, as his Beta instead of recruiting


    outside the pack for a wolf male for the rank.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± he took my silence as all the response he needed and filled the electric kettle, handing it to


    my mother since he was banned from ever making her tea. ¡°So why should I waste my breath? If you


    want to make a 50 year old rogue wolf your Beta, who hasn¡¯t lived a day in his life in a proper pack,


    then that is your prerogative.¡±


    Why did he have to be such an asshole about this?!


    And I was about to voice just that, opening my mouth to snap my hostile reply, when my mother cut me


    off.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite enough,¡± she mmed the kettle down on its base. ¡°I¡¯m fed up to the back teeth of all this


    arguing,¡± she red at both my father and me, lingering more on him.


    The front door mmed, distracting us all from the silent stand-off.


    ¡°Wow, we¡¯re back all of five minutes and a fight¡¯s already broken out,¡± Astennu didn¡¯t even need to take


    in the temperature of the room to know what had happened, sensing my anger through our connection.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an argu-¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can feel it through my bond with Ru,¡± Astennu interrupted, sharing a knowing nce with me.


    ¡°Is there any wonder we don¡¯t want to live here anymore when wee back to this?¡±


    ¡°And neither of us want you to feel ufortable in your own home,¡± our mother red our father


    down, hushing him before he turned this dumpster fire into a full-blown shitstorm; any more than it was.


    He stood behind her, rubbing her arms and cing small kisses on her shoulder to pacify her anger.


    ¡°Evie¡¯s father looks to have settled¡­ with Lucy,¡± our mother tentatively tried to break the awkward


    silence that had rooted itself firmly. ¡°If your mate is feeling better now, I was thinking of inviting her out


    tomorrow, for tea. She¡¯ll be an important part of your life and I want to get to know her properly.¡±


    If mine or my brother¡¯s brows had shot up with any more force, they would have popped clear off of our


    foreheads. Miracles did happen.


    I was almost tempted tough at the poetic turn of events. Evie had said she would have rather had a


    tea party alone with our mother than speak to her father about a lycan female¡¯s heat. It appeared she


    was getting her wish.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 74


    Chapter 71 ¨C Who Can Say No To Free Tea?


    ~~~~~


    JUST TO GIVE A WARNING: WHILE NOTHING IS DISCUSSED IN ANY GRAPHIC DETAIL, THERE


    MAY BE A SMALL PART OF THIS CHAPTER THAT SOME READERS COULD FIND TRIGGERING.


    ~~~~~


    Evgeniya


    I was doing this for my mates.


    These were the words that yed on repeat as my personal mantra, even though I wanted to be a


    petty b***h and tell Luna Qamar to shove it, along with her tea.


    ¡®Just don¡¯t tell her to f**k off again and you¡¯re golden,¡¯ Evva sniggered, despite the fact she desperately


    wanted to.


    ¡®As long as this tea thing isn¡¯t a ruse to get me to reject the twins, I won¡¯t.¡¯


    When Badru told me their mother wanted to spend time with me and ¡®bond¡¯, I almost thought he had


    been a nugget again and misunderstood sarcasm. That was until Astennu confirmed it and I in


    wanted to believe he was just drunk. Both excuses sounded more usible than their mother wanting


    to be pleasant towards me.


    But, I needed to learn to bury hatchets and be amiable to those I didn¡¯t want to. If I were to be the


    future Luna, there would be times I would have to ster on a fake and cordial smile around those I


    would prefer to w instead. I couldn¡¯t risk a fight between packs, all because I couldn¡¯t hold my


    tongue. And I could both see and feel what this discord with my mates¡¯ parents was doing to Astennu


    and Badru. A home they grew up in now felt the furthest thing from it and, while it was inane of me to


    think so, I couldn¡¯t help the pang of guilt that it was all down to me.


    I wasn¡¯t the only one doing things they didn¡¯t want to. The twins had to lead training with their father this


    morning. Beta Kate was still on her leave of absence for her health. Being pregnant and dealing with


    the turmoil her son had left behind were taking a heavy toll on her. Leading any form of training was at


    the bottom of her long list of worries.


    Letting go of the warmth of my mates¡¯ hands was more difficult than I realised it was going to be. The


    security it provided ebbed away, giving rise to the unsettled feeling gnawing in the pit of my stomach. I


    had forgone breakfast this morning with the nervous stomach ache swirling around my lower abdomen.


    ¡°We¡¯re good to meet tonight?¡± I upturned my eyes, meeting their midnight irises. ¡°You don¡¯t have any


    late-night patrols to do?¡±


    ¡°Not unless our dad¡¯s still in a pissy mood,¡± Badru grumbled.


    ¡°He¡¯lle around,¡± Astennu¡¯s brows creased in a furrowed frown. By his tone, it was evident he was


    hesitant to believe his own words of encouragement.


    ¡°Well,¡± I sucked in my lips and pressed them tightly together, set on what I wanted. ¡°However it goes for


    all of us today, tonight¡­ there¡¯s something I want to give each of you.¡±


    ¡°A present?¡± Badru tilted his head like a pup, delightfully innocent. His twin, at least, was a little more


    clued in, his face morphing to an expression of raw want.


    ¡°Yeah, a present,¡± I shook my head, my shoulders shuddering with my held-inughter. ¡°One that will


    look very nice, right there,¡± I pointed to the curve of his neck where his nutmeg and cinnamon scent


    drew me.


    Finally, with a more direct hint, the realisation dawned. He spun me around, clear off of my feet,


    causing my knitted dress to re. His lips crashed to mine, sucking the breath from my lungs. Astennu


    quickly snatched me from his brother¡¯s arms, kissing down my neck. His canines extended, the sharp


    point nicking my flesh.


    ¡°Aste!¡± I shrieked, pushing him back as hard as I could, though I wasn¡¯t strong enough to escape


    completely. ¡°Not here, you i***t!¡±


    ¡®That would have been a fun exnation to hand to their mother,¡¯ Evva almost wheezed. ¡®Sorry we¡¯re


    late. Told your baby boys we wanted to mark and they jumped our bones.¡¯


    ¡°You can¡¯t ever call me the impulsive one again, after that,¡± Badru elbowed his brother good-naturedly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Astennu flushed crimson, averting his embarrassed gaze to my hand and dusting my open


    palm with kisses. ¡°Are you definitely sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m never telling either of you anything like this again when we¡¯re outside¡­ but yeah,¡± I


    nodded. ¡°I¡¯m more than sure.¡±


    They pulled away reluctantly and I watched them disappear into the training centre, sparing me one


    final forlorn look.


    I traipsed my way along the wooded path, leading back into town. Luna Qamar had invited me to one of


    her favourite spots, a cafe called Amarin tearoom, meaning ¡®Two Moons¡¯ in Egyptian Arabic. We would


    be out of the pack house and on neutral ground.


    When I said I would¡¯ve rather had a private tea party with the Luna than talk to my father about my


    heat, it was not my way of telling fate to e at me, bro¡¯.


    ¡®You could have tempted fate in worse ways,¡¯ Evva piped up. ¡®Like saying you¡¯d rather birth a litter of


    six pups in one go.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you for disturbing me beyond measure right before meeting my biggest fan,¡¯ and all my wolf did


    was offer me a sarcastic salute. I think I preferred her when she was simply a shapeless figure in the


    back of my mind.


    The cafe was situated on the edge of town, one of the first establishments that you woulde across


    wandering down from the pack house. In summer, the balcony windows would be crawling with


    honeysuckle and wisteria, but being winter, they died back for the season.


    Inside, the theme was modern mixed with rustic, in a deep blue colour. Small lights hung from the


    ceiling to look like little moons, giving the ce a soft glow and an intimate atmosphere. The mixed


    scents of teas, cakes and cookies roused my stomach awake and I prayed it wouldn¡¯t announce itself


    in front of Qamar.


    Only a couple of patrons were seated downstairs, one holding their hand up for their check. A human


    waitress greeted me at the door, not needing my name or who I was meeting, and guided me to the


    upstairs level.


    There, at a circr table by the balcony doors and silhouetted by the morning sun rising over the forest


    backdrop, looking the picture of elegance, sat Luna Qamar. With a graceful leg crossed over her other,


    she was dressed in a ruby-red blouse with gold buttons and a fitted ck suede skirt. I was now d I


    had made the effort with my attire.


    She greeted me with a reserved smile, her hands bunched on herp, making me wonder if she was as


    tense as I was.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®You keep your mouth shut through all of this, wolf,¡¯ I warned, cutting Evva off before she could make


    anyment. ¡®I mean it. Go wave your ass around for Aasim and Baniti through your link.¡¯


    ¡°Evie. I¡¯m d you agreed toe.¡±


    I could feel my wolf¡¯s sarcasm bubbling up, desperately wanting to pop. But to my surprise, she


    remained quiet, swallowing her quips forter, no doubt.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I slid off my coat, hanging it on the back of my chair opposite. ¡°Who can say no to free tea?¡±


    Oh, why did I have to say it like that?


    ¡®You dare call me a muffin!¡¯ I snapped at my wolf, her snickering echoing in my ears.


    ¡°Yes¡­ quite,¡± the Luna¡¯s eyebrow ticked.


    This was a new record for me: inserting foot into mouth within ten seconds.


    I nervously straightened out the wrinkles in my silver diamond-knit dress, pulling at the funnel neckline.


    On other women, it would have fallen below the knee, but on me, it ended mid-thigh and fitted as an


    empire line. My thick ck tights kept my outfit on the ssier side rather than revealing. I had


    refrained from wearing my locket on purpose. While my mates were hopeful that my strange date with


    their mother would go fine, I wanted to be ready to shift, just in case.


    ¡°I mean, I like tea and any excuse to drink it.¡±


    An awkward chuckle blurted from my throat as I sat and I seriously considered nose-diving into the


    snow outside to escape. Evva¡¯s silent observations of my blundering were by far worse than any


    derisivement she could make.


    ¡°I must admit, you always did prepare excellent tea without fail,¡± the Luna attempted to make eye


    contact, swiping her hand over an invisible crinkle in her skirt.


    The twins shared many of her features; her high cheekbones, her glossy pitch-ck hair and deep


    golden skin, right down to her full lips. Their sapphire eyes were entirely from Alpha Isaac; a long-


    standing family trait, it seemed, given the ancient portrait of their ancestor, Alpha Emmerich, that hung


    in their office.


    ¡°Uh, thanks,¡± I epted thepliment, sheepishly.


    She nodded, rxing ever so slightly. ¡°Far better than Isaac. He¡¯s a little gormless when ites to it,


    no matter how many times I show him. I caught him once making it in the microwave,¡± she shuddered.


    ¡°Needless to say, he was banned from making me tea ever again.¡±


    Myugh this time was genuine, imagining therge Alpha being torn a new one by his slip of a Luna.


    Qamar was no short she-wolf, but byparison to the giant Alpha and her incredibly strapping sons,


    even I felt diminutive in my stature.


    I heard footsteps ascending the stairs, the same waitress from before, walking over to us with her


    handheld device to take our order. The Luna indicated for me to go first.


    ¡°A pot of Earl Grey, please, with honey and the apple and gooseberry shortcake.¡±


    I sort of liked the blend, but I knew it was the Luna¡¯s favourite and I hoped it would help smooth the way


    from the awkward shit-trail I left so far.


    ¡°The same,¡± Luna Qamar smiled graciously. ¡°But with arge scone and clotted cream, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± the young waitress tapped in our order. ¡°There¡¯ll be a few minutes¡¯ wait, the scones are still


    cooling and I¡¯m kinda the only one in today. Luckily, it¡¯s real quiet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine, dear. We¡¯re in no hurry,¡± the Luna spared me a consoling look. ¡°A few minutes may be


    required.¡±


    A tense silence filled the air between us, neither of us knowing how to make the first move.


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡±


    There was no point in mincing words or dancing around the subject. So, I was direct.


    ¡°You certainly do like toe straight to the point,¡± she cleared her throat. ¡°And I don¡¯t hate you¡­¡±


    ¡°Your first knee-jerk reaction when you found out about me and your sons was to demand they reject


    me.¡±


    ¡°It was a surprise. And it wasn¡¯t exactly unveiled privately¡­ I didn¡¯t handle the situation in the best way


    I could.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for damn sure,¡± I muttered dryly. ¡°Can I ask, mainly because it¡¯s always yed on my mind.


    Why did you pay for my piano lessons? You might say you don¡¯t hate me, but you certainly don¡¯t like


    me. So why did you spend money on me like that?¡±


    ¡°You showed promise. Even I could see that much,¡± she answered simply but honestly. ¡°And it¡¯s an


    excellent attribute for a young she-wolf to have, especially for attracting a mate.


    ¡°You paid for my lessons so that I could bag a mate?¡± In her eyes, it was probably so that I¡¯d leave the


    pack, and quickly too. ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t wrong. Aste and Ru love my ying, but I take it they weren¡¯t


    the intended target audience?¡±


    I took a deep breath to bite back my resentfulness wanting to burst and overflow.


    ¡°You know, it was real shitty growing up in a pack like this,¡± the hurt seeped into my tone. ¡°Being


    treated as a rogue, something I had no control over, and you did nothing to discourage any of the


    prejudice in the pack.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t and that was very wrong of me,¡± the Luna spoke forthrightly, disarming me with how she owned


    up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s hard to suppress old feelings¡­ old fears. My pack in Egypt was only small but we


    flourished. The rogues that attacked us took more than just my home from me.¡±


    Her hands absentmindedly stroked over her stomach, a tremble to her fingers and a sniffle in her voice.


    ¡°I was only 18 years old when it happened and I had barely shifted¡­ I still have scars from the silver


    those monsters used on me. I honestly thought I would never conceive after the damage they did


    from¡­¡± her voice broke and she looked away, unable to say the word. ¡°You have no idea how much


    that sort of fear marks you. My boys are my miracle¡­ ones I never thought I would ever have.¡±


    The Luna suddenly released a burst of bitterughter. ¡°Isaac¡¯s mother often madements about my


    inability to conceive. His father was no better. But my mate stood by me no matter what. He didn¡¯t care


    if I couldn¡¯t give him a pup¡­ an heir. Thank the goddess, my boys never had to deal with either of


    them.¡±


    ¡®Oh the f*****g irony!¡¯ Evva broke her behaved silence. ¡®The mother-inw b***h show continues. We


    better not end up like that, too.¡¯


    ¡®Evva!¡¯ I pushed her to the back of my mind where she was supposed to stay for the morning. ¡®All true,


    but, what did I say? Now, zip it.¡¯


    Although, the Luna¡¯s outburst that morning when my mates and I came down after the first time we


    mated made so much more sense now. She truly was offering me guidance, in her own way.


    ¡°Luna-¡±


    ¡°Qamar,¡± she interrupted. ¡°Call me, Qamar.¡±


    ¡°Q-Qamar,¡± I repeated clumsily, having never addressed her by just her name before. ¡°Do I look like a


    criminal? Or my father, does he look like one?¡±


    ¡°How would I know,¡± she answered in a small voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s just like you, you know. His pack was destroyed. He lost his entire home and he had to navigate


    a world he had no understanding of, alone. He wasn¡¯t a criminal, he just wanted his freedom with my


    mother¡­ and me.¡±


    ¡°So he says¡­¡± she muttered, struggling to meet my eye.


    ¡°You have to stop this. You¡¯re alienating people who are innocent for something that some rapist


    animals did. Not all rogues are bad people, just like not all pack are good people.¡±


    The footsteps approached once more, this time apanied by ceramic rattling.


    ¡°Here it is, sorry for the wait,¡± I was somewhat grateful for the interruption from the waitress returning.


    ¡°Some jerk kid threw something at the window when I was trying to make your tea, so I hope I haven¡¯t


    forgotten anything.¡±


    The young woman stood back, scrunching her fingers and waiting for approval.


    ¡°Yes, we have everything. Thank you,¡± Luna Qamar politely dismissed the girl. ¡°And if you catch the


    tearaway, you can send them directly to me.¡±


    Our waitress hurried away downstairs, most likely to keep watch for the bored kid making amotion.


    I took the tea pot, cing the strainer over the Luna¡¯s porcin cup, and poured, the pungent


    bergamot aroma billowing with the steam. As I repeated the process with mine, she took one of the


    sugared curls of citrus peel in the bowl and stirred it in with her tea.


    ¡°You make a valid point,¡± Qamar quietly said, taking the top half of her scone andyering the jam and


    cream.


    ¡°I¡¯m just spitting facts,¡± I took a forkful of my apple and gooseberry shortcake, melting into the taste. It


    was just as good as the one Lucy made, although I would never, ever, admit that out loud to her.


    The cramp in my lower stomach was back and I mewled a tiny groan, steadying myself.


    ¡°My dear, are you quite alright?¡± She frowned in concern just as she brought her teacup to her lips.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a weird cramp I¡¯ve had since this morning. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I drank down half my tea in a


    single gulp, hoping theforting brew would take the edge off.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure¡­¡± she sipped her own tea, but her words took on a distant echoing ring.


    The room swirled in a blur and I think I tried to stand, only for the parquet floor to quickly rise up and


    meet me. A crystal clear smash rang out, the one sound I could make out. Where was Evva? She was


    there but I couldn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel r-¡¯

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 75


    Chapter 72 ¨C Evie?


    Astennu


    Our father¡¯s dour expression hadn¡¯t let up since we set foot in the training centre yard, his hands


    sped tightly behind his back and surveying over the warriors assembling. During winter, we would


    hold sessions both outside and in. It wasn¡¯t as though a threat woulde exclusively on a balmy day


    with perfect wind conditions. So we tried to train in as many weather conditions as possible.


    Aside from saying good morning with a curt nod, he hadn¡¯t said another word. We had had our share of


    disagreements in the past, but he hadn¡¯t been this bull-headed over his stance before. I understood he


    held his prejudices over rogues because of what had happened to my mother; I understood, but I didn¡¯t


    agree, not by a long shot. It all came down to reputation again with him; he didn¡¯t want to admit he was


    wrong and have others know he surrendered. In his eyes, it was a sign of weakness.


    What made the tension worse between us, was theck of a buffer. Kate wouldn¡¯t be attending training


    for a while and Tamlyn would be somewhere on the other side of the pack, running her trackers through


    their scent drills.


    So here we were left, alone with our grouch of a father.


    Who didn¡¯t love endless hours of awkward silence and an atmosphere so tense it could be sliced like a


    taut rope?


    ¡®Focus on tonight,¡¯ Aasim breathed in and out, attempting some form of meditation to keep himself from


    bursting. ¡®We¡¯re getting marked!¡¯


    Just the notion, the anticipation of Evie sinking her canines into my neck, marking me as hers forever


    and experiencing our souls entwine, permanently binding us in a way that only death could break¡­


    ¡®Bi sharafak (seriously, dude),¡¯ Badru back-handed my chest, drawing me out of my thoughts. ¡®Head in


    the game, ¡®akh (bro). This is usually you telling me.¡¯


    My head whipped up to see my father staring my way, expectant and irritated, the entire training yard of


    warriors quiet and waiting.


    ¡®Are you here, or are you elsewhere?¡¯ His jaw ticked and the vein on the side of his temple drummed in


    a matching beat. ¡°Astennu, care to lead our warriors through their warm-ups?¡±


    I hadpletely zoned out in front of everyone with a dopey smile stered on my face, spread from


    ear to ear.


    ¡®My bad,¡¯ my wolf pleaded guilty, raising his paws in the air. ¡®It¡¯s just¡­ I can¡¯t get my mind off of our


    mate. It feels like we need to be with her.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s both our bad¡­ I know what you mean.¡¯


    Evie was beginning to concern me that we had returned too early. She hadined of a stomach


    ache that had begun this morning, waving off breakfast. My mate wasn¡¯t one to pass up on food, but


    she swore it was simply nerves over her impending rendezvous with my mother alone. If it continued, I


    didn¡¯t care how much she protested, even if I had to toss her over my shoulder like a caveman, she


    was going to the pack clinic.


    Our warm-ups pushed on, the biting breeze losing its sting as our muscles and bodies prepared for the


    rigours toe. To get our blood pumping, I decided on a short but steep incline run, just for an hour or


    so to put our first ss of elite warriors through their paces. Our father nodded his approval, bringing


    up the rear to our group so no one was left behind.


    It was interesting to sense the faint emotions trickling through our bond with Evie. An emotion of


    embarrassment here and there, no doubt from her characteristic blunt and brusque manner of


    speaking. She was so adorably awkward in situations where she had to try and act polite and genteel,


    neither of which were words in her vocabry. The odd sh of sympathy sparked in our bond, which I


    hoped meant our mother was opening up to our mate and vice versa.


    But what I was unprepared for was a sudden burst of difort, a sense of vulnerability.


    The unpleasantness was enough to stop me in my tracks, just as I was leaping over the craggy sharp


    incline of our run; Badru, too, stopped abruptly.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Our group gathered around us in a stop, wondering why we suddenly seemed out of it and hade to


    a grinding halt.


    ¡®Evie?¡¯ My twin and I mind-linked in unison, but it was as though we were reaching out into a void.


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel r-¡¯


    It was her. Our Evie. Only her voice was so faint, so distant and small. Yet, it hit with the force of a


    sledgehammer nheless. The sense of our bond fading, shed my insides apart. It was the same


    feeling I experienced when Evie fell asleep, but in those moments she was with us, safe, warm, content


    andpletely at ease. This, what I was feeling, was all wrong. She was falling unconscious, but


    against her will¡­ she was scared¡­


    ¡°Qamar¡­¡± our mother¡¯s name whispered from my father¡¯s mouth. The look of abject dread and


    desperation on his face.


    The three of us shared a look for a split-second, no words needing to pass and any animosity long


    forgotten.


    We shifted to our identical pitch-ck wolves and ran at a t-out speed, skidding down most of the


    trail we had sprinted up just minutes ago. I was cursing myself for suggesting we start our session with


    a run. I had added at least thirty minutes from what it could have been had we stayed in the training


    grounds. If anything happened to my mate or my mother, because of my stupid decision¡­ I would


    never forgive myself.


    We each barked our set of orders to the pack. Our father instructed the warriors behind us to follow. I


    sent an alert to stand-by warriors,manding any close to the Amarin tearoom to converge and to


    any other pack members to stay away. All we knew was that our mate and mother were unresponsive,


    we had no clue what threat was lurking and thest thing we needed was pack members getting hurt


    trying to help. Badru ordered for patrols to remain at their posts and report anything suspect, no matter


    how trivial it may seem. Nothing had been reported, but it didn¡¯t mean something had been missed.


    ¡®I¡¯m trying to get back as quickly as I can,¡¯ Tamlyn¡¯s voice cut across the racket of mind-linksing


    through. ¡®But we¡¯re on the other side of the pack. We¡¯re at least an hour out, maybe more.¡¯


    ¡®Just do your best, Tam,¡¯ my brother answered, kicking up leaf litter and rocks as our paws connected


    with the tter terrain, bolting around the outside of the training yard in the direction of the town.


    The one day we needed our Gamma close by¡­


    At the forefront, I was first to arrive, skidding to a halt at the door and my ws carving gashes into the


    sidewalk. My brother was behind me secondster, followed by my father. Four warriors were already


    on the scene, one holding the door open for us to rush inside and instructing us upstairs. Two she-wolf


    warriors waited for us, one inspecting the table contents, the other holding my mother close to her.


    My father shifted back, sliding to my mother¡¯s side.


    ¡°Qamar, my moon flower¡­¡± his trembling hand traced her face.


    Her limbs were sluggish, her eyes were barely open and her speech slurred. If it weren¡¯t for my father


    holding her head up, she wouldn¡¯t have the ability. A red mark lined her wrists and a cut cable tie sat


    fallen by her hip. She had been bound.


    Another young woman I didn¡¯t recognisey on her side in a recovery position. Her scent was simple


    without the werewolf musky edge, so she must have been a human pack member. A small trickle of


    blood seeped from her temple and a thick wooden trayy dumped on the floor beside her.


    The only person missing¡­ Evie.


    ¡°Alphas, we don¡¯t know what happened yet other than the Luna was drugged and had her hands tied.


    The waitress looks to have been knocked out with a blow to the head,¡± the she-wolf warrior who had


    held my mother spoke. ¡°There was no one else here when we arrived. We¡¯ve checked the Luna and


    she looks uninjured, but an ambnce is on the way for her and the poor young girl, there,¡± she


    nodded down to the floor where the waitressy. ¡°We think it was the tea that wasced because


    there¡¯s only a single bite taken from the food on the table but the tea has been a fair bit drunk from it.¡±


    A cup on the table rolled on its edge, the liquid running and dripping to the wooden floor. Another cup


    lay in shattered pieces, knocked over by whatever had happened here.


    Aasim let slip a small whine, sniffing over our mother and moving to wear our mate¡¯s scent was thickest


    on the floor. She had copsed at this spot. Badru was sniffing furiously over by the open balcony


    window.


    ¡°The first group of trackers are only a few minutes out,¡± the warrior by the table informed us, pouring


    the tea contents into a bottle. ¡°We¡¯re hoping they can pick up what we can¡¯t. There¡¯s no other scents


    around except something chemically, so we think whoever is responsible was wearing a scent cover


    and used it on the future Luna to hide their escape. Her scent starts to vanish by the window. We¡­ we


    didn¡¯t know whether to try and follow or stay¡­¡±


    The she-wolf bunched her hands, her grip tightening and loosening on the bottle in her hands, worried


    whether she acted suitably in the situation.


    ¡®No, you did good,¡¯ Badru raised his wolf¡¯s head to settle her fears and then addressed me directly. ¡®We


    need to get on the trail before we lose any more time. You heard Tam, she¡¯s still miles out.¡¯


    I nodded, turning my attention back to our father. ¡®Stay and coordinate the others when they arrive.


    We¡¯re going after our mate.¡¯


    And I followed my twin, leaping out of the open window without a second thought.


    The window led out onto the back of the establishment, away from any eyes of the pack, and faced part


    of the surrounding forest. The scent of an exhaust lingered in the air, but we were on the edge of the


    commercial district of the town. The smell could be from any number of cars, wafting over from patrons¡¯


    or delivery vehicles in the area. The path around the building had been shovelled for snow, as had the


    small parking lot, the small drive for goods deliveries and the sidewalk, meaning there were no tacks or


    marks to go off.


    ¡®Here!¡¯ My brother called over, his wolf nosing on the edge of the forest through the sparse trees.


    I charged over, spotting what he had found. Thick and fresh tire tracks from an off-road vehicle


    imprinted into the snow and mud, leading eastward through the woods to avoid the roads.


    We took off in tandem, Badru allowing me to take the lead as I was the fastest with the better nose. I


    was aware of a few warriors following, but they would soon fall behind, unable to match our speed.


    Neither my brother nor I were about to slow down for them, every second counted.


    As I worked on following the trail, my brother sent up an alert to the eastern patrol on our borders,


    receiving a reply almost immediately that fresh tracks matching the ones we were following had been


    discovered.


    ¡®They can¡¯t be more than a few minutes old,¡¯ the patrol reported. ¡®They lead onto the Yakama


    Reservation. Do you want us to follow?¡¯


    ¡®No, keep the borders secure,¡¯ my twin instructed, knowing the best way to proceed in an emergency.


    ¡®We¡¯re on our way to your location.¡¯


    Time simultaneously halted and sped around me. My running seemed never-ending, yet everything


    was growing more distant. Aasim was solely focused on two things: willing our bond to awaken with


    Evie and Evva, and chanting to himself we were going to reach them in time.


    I knew, deep down, none of it would happen. A sick and gut-wrenching despair was firmly beginning to


    root itself in the pit of my stomach.


    The patrol came into view, but we didn¡¯t slow down, hurtling past. They hadn¡¯t tried to stop us, so we


    knew they had nothing more to share. The dense overhang of evergreen firs around would dampen


    and mask most sounds and the perpetrator¡¯s exit had been timed perfectly between the gaps in the


    patrol groups. Whoever did this, had knowledge of our routes, schedules and terrain.


    While our schedules had been changed by my own hand since he was thrown from our pack¡­ there


    was one name that rang in my head incessantly, and from his growing wrathful disquiet, the same


    name was repeating in Badru¡¯s.


    If Finley had any hand in this, there wouldn¡¯t be much left of him to bury.


    Normally, our pack would require permission from the wan Elder before setting foot on theirnd, as


    a sign of respect. But with our future Delta, n, being part of the Family, we had been granted


    permission to enter as we needed.


    Whoever the driver of the vehicle was would meet no resistance on thesends. The wan Family


    here were out-and-out pacifists. They didn¡¯t have patrols or guards or warriors. Their focus was tending


    theirnd, preserving the nature that flourished around them. Notions of violence and war were a world


    away from their gentle and soft-hearted natures.


    My brother¡¯s wolf began tog behind the further we ran, my wolf pulling ahead on every bound of our


    stride. I was first to stumble onto the quiet road that intersected the forest, mud overspilling on the


    tarmac where the vehicle had slid onto its surface. Just ahead of us was a dpidated shack, half


    caved in and on its way to being reimed by nature. The only standing structure was a rotten lean-to,


    its door hanging haphazardly open. Outside and skidded to a halt sat a vehicle, the driver¡¯s door and


    trunk wide open and a faint dinging of an rm ringing from the console inside.


    We shifted as we neared, yanking the nearest door open on the backseat.


    ¡°Evie!¡± I hollered, my voice echoing along the natural tunnel that the trees created along the road.


    She was nowhere to be seen, not an ounce of her scent present. A couple of strands of long blonde


    hair were in the base of the trunk, caught in the felt fibres. She had been in this.


    ¡°EVIE!¡± Badru yelled out into the open, hoping against the odds she would answer.


    I kept calling through our mind-link. Aasim, too, attempted every way he could to reach Evva. No


    answer came.


    ¡°Ru, this is one of ours. It¡¯s a pack off-roader,¡± I stepped back from the vehicle, recognising it from one


    of the fleet.


    Did this mean someone from inside our pack was the perpetrator, or someone outside knew where to


    look?


    ¡®If this was our poor excuse of a former Beta, he¡¯ll have more than his fingers missing by the time I¡¯m


    done with him,¡¯ my wolf roared, his snarls rumbling my chest.


    ¡°Aste, over here,¡± Badru waved me open, standing from his crouched position by the tumbledown


    hovel. ¡°They switched transport.¡±


    Where he indicated, another set of tire tracks took off from the lean-to, the dirt following the tire¡¯s path


    onto the snow-covered road.


    ¡°Come on, this way,¡± I shifted mid-gait, with a renewed hope that we just might save our mate.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But, my hopes were dashed as the tracks vanished along with other vehicles¡¯ amidst the snow. And


    farther along, the road ended at a junction of another; one leading north-east, the other leading south-


    east. Neither gave any sign of the direction due to the mingling tread imprints.


    We were so close yet we couldn¡¯t be any further away.


    I shifted back to human form once more, wanting to call out Evie¡¯s name, just for the belief that


    somehow I would hear her reply. Yet no sound would move past my lips, my voice caught in my throat


    like a vice, as though wed fingers were crushing my chords shut.


    This was all my fault, the thought beat in my temples with my pulse and I fell to my knees, not knowing


    what to do.


    If we had been closer, we could have made it to her in time. Instead, my leadership had led us further


    away from where I should have been, near my mate where my bond was demanding me be. Now, we


    had lost her, and my brother had to pay the price for my stupidity.


    And Konstantin?


    In all of this, I was only just now thinking of him.


    How could I face him after this?


    He trusted me with his most precious gift, and I had lost her.


    ¡°Aste?¡± My brother¡¯s hand gripped my shoulder.


    No matter how I tried to get my mouth to work, it wouldn¡¯t. My voice was too far imed with self-


    loathing.


    He dropped down beside me, forcing me to look at him and pressing his forehead to mine in solidarity.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t on you, it isn¡¯t,¡± his grip shook me with emphasis on each syble. ¡°So don¡¯t start ming


    yourself. We need to regroup because otherwise, we¡¯re chasing our tails-¡±


    ¡®Get back here, now,¡¯ our father¡¯s voice boomed, interrupting our self-pitying. ¡®The lycan is gone, so are


    his things.¡¯


    Konstantin was missing?

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 76


    Chapter 73 ¨C Lucy?


    Badru


    The warriors that had done their best to keep up, pounded their way to us just as Astennu and I shifted.


    I hated to admit defeat, especially where my mate¡¯s safety was concerned. But, on this asion, we


    had lost¡­ we had lost big time and I couldn¡¯t feel any more like a failure as I did.


    Nine wolves trotted up to us in total, solemnly awaiting instruction.


    ¡®We¡¯re being called back, so we need to leave this to you. Split up into two parties,¡¯ I raised my head to


    each of them in turn. ¡®And follow the roads as far as you can without putting yourselves in danger. Stop


    any vehicle you catch up to, no matter what.¡¯


    ¡®And on your way back, only one of you should drive the abandoned pack vehicle to return it,¡¯ my


    brother added. ¡®We need to preserve as much evidence as possible.¡¯


    Without another word, he turned and shot away in a streak of inky ck. He was still ming himself


    for this, as though any of us could have guessed someone was about to target our mate. We weren¡¯t


    foresight wans that saw visions of the future. How were we to know? All he did was lead our training


    ss on a run, and all our mate was doing was going on a simple meetup with our mother over tea, a


    mere minutes away from the main pack house¡­ where was there any inherent danger?


    ¡®We should have told her we loved her and not chickened out,¡¯ Baniti whimpered, a myriad of regrets


    reeling through him.


    ¡®I know¡­ that mistake¡¯s on me, not you¡­¡¯


    I had been wanting to say it from the moment I knew she was my mate, before that even. I should have


    said that night four years ago when we were alone in the events hall. And instead, I had been an


    asshole, pushing her defensive walls higher around her already heavily guarded heart. I wasn¡¯t a fool. I


    knew the distance Astennu and I had started at with Evie was all down to me and my thoughtless


    actions. And still, after the hurt I had caused, she gave me a chance. Even when my stupid mouth


    reared its brainless head at the hot springs, she quietly seethed through her anger with me and


    patiently heard me out, waiting for my epiphany to drop that she had already worked out for herself.


    With his head start, Astennu would have been a struggle to gain any ground on, but strangely enough,


    in just a few short minutes I was by his side. I noticed my own swiftness had lessened along with my


    twin¡¯s, an unseeable force, so slight I could have almost missed it, tugging at my chest. It didn¡¯t want


    me to leave our mate, but we had nothing more to go on except running aimlessly further from our


    pack. What we needed was to regroup and assess what had been discovered so far. Even I knew that


    much.


    ¡®Do you think Konstantin went looking for Evie?¡¯ I mind-linked as we zoomed past our borders.


    As he hadn¡¯t been joined to our pack yet, the limit of his mind-link would only go so far with us. Sadly,


    the only person he would be able to mind-link with at any distance was Evie, as they shared a deeper


    bond through blood.


    ¡®What would he be following? Evie is unconscious,¡¯ my brother¡¯s voice faltered. ¡®He was only able to


    track her before because he had a conscious bond he could follow. And wouldn¡¯t he at least make sure


    a message got to us?¡¯


    He had a point. I could virtually envision Konstantin grabbing the first wolf he came to and demanding


    they pass on a message, probably calling us volchata (little wolves) in the process.


    ¡®Aste, this could be why he didn¡¯t answer his mind-link this morning.¡¯


    At the time, none of us thought anything of it. Evie had reached out to ask if her father wanted to join us


    over breakfast, despite her having no appetite. But she never received a reply and thought he was still


    asleep.


    ¡®But who in their right mind would try and kidnap a full-grown lycan male single-handedly?¡¯ My brother


    yelled in frustration.


    None of this made any sense. How had any part of this ploy been aplished so perfectly without a


    single patrol being alerted? This was why we needed to regroup, to piece together all we knew so far


    instead of specting an endless array of possibilities.


    The white gleam of the pack house came into our view, a hive of activity flitting about the outside under


    the direction of Beta Kate. She looked exhausted, faint shadows lining under her eyes, yet she was


    indefatigable in hermand.


    ¡®Hey, pups,¡¯ she ran a consoling hand over our wolf heads, dipping to kneel before us. ¡®We¡¯re not


    leaving any stone unturned¡­ but I need to warn you, it¡¯s not looking good for the lycan, Konstantin.¡¯


    Reading the questions bubbling through our expressions, she answered before we could ask. ¡®Go see


    your father. I think he¡¯s still up there and he¡¯ll tell you what he¡¯s found.¡¯


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Has anyone checked on Lucy?¡¯ I asked cautiously.


    Like my brother, Finley was silently my number one suspect over all of this, even though I had zero


    proof, yet. In no way did I want to believe Kate abetted her son, if he was the culprit. She had a hand in


    raising us. She was as close to an aunt for my twin and me growing up as a blood rtive could have


    been.


    ¡®I did. She wouldn¡¯t answer her door and when I checked her window, she was fast asleep in bed. Poor


    girl must have been exhausted and didn¡¯t close her drapes,¡¯ Kate¡¯s eyes clouded in sorrow. ¡®I didn¡¯t


    have the heart to wake her.¡¯


    She grabbed us each a pair of joggers from the backseat of a pickup nearby, so we could shift, and


    headed off to direct a small troop of trackers circling the pack house. We quickly raced up the small


    flight of stairs leading up to the pack house¡¯s main door and burst through.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up for now. Go find dad and deal with whatever is going on up there,¡± I nodded to the main


    staircase. ¡°I¡¯ll go make sure Lucy really is in her room.¡±


    He nodded and took the stairs three at a time, vanishing in seconds. Baniti whined at the loss of his


    twin¡¯s presence, apprehensive that he was out of sight. My wolf¡¯s usual exuberance and hyperactivity


    had reversed to an anxious and fidgety mess, pacing nonstop that we had been so many steps behind


    and blind to this ambush on our mate. Just as I was, he fixated on every little detail we could have


    missed that signalled something was amiss.


    I rushed all the way to Lucy¡¯s door, pounding on the surface with a force that threatened to punch


    through the wood.


    ¡°Lucy! Come on, open up!¡±


    No answer.


    I wracked my brain, desperately trying to remember the number I had seen Evie punch in for the lock.


    My second attempt did the trick and, sure enough, in a tiny mound curled up,y Lucy, a tuft of pale red


    hair poking out of the top of the nket. Gingerly, I peeled back the sheets, relieved she had on a


    baggy t-shirt.


    ¡°Lucy!¡± I whisper yelled, shaking her by the shoulders as gently as possible.


    ¡°Lucy! Come on!¡±


    I was verging on yelling, shaking her a little more roughly. She was alive and breathing, so how could


    she be this far asleep?


    ¡°Wha?¡± She slurred groggily, her eyes clumsily blinking open. ¡°Urgggh, the light,¡± she winced, burying


    her face in her quilts.


    I quickly shut her drapes to and took a knee by her bed.


    ¡°Lucy, I kinda need you to sober up and fast.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not drunk¡­ I¡¯m just tired,¡± she tried to sit up, struggling with her coordination. I ced my hand


    on her back to ease her upright, watching as the sleepy fog began to clear from her face. ¡°Alpha


    Badru? W-why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I think after everything, you can just call me Ru,¡± I shook my head, trying to get back on point. ¡°There¡¯s


    no non-shitty way to say this, so I¡¯ll be direct. Evie has been taken and Konstantin is missing. It¡¯s


    happened in thest few hours. So I need you to take a second and tell me everything you remember


    fromst night.¡±


    ¡°W-wha-what?¡± Her eyes glistened immediately, fat tears spilling down her cheeks and her bottom lip


    trembling.


    She whipped the nkets to the side and tried to stand, her legs ungainly copsing under her feather-


    like weight. I caught her just in time, her body caving forward in on itself as an overwhelming grief


    poured from her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t feel him¡­¡± she heaved, her body shaking.


    She shoved me aside and stumbled to her bathroom, hurling up her stomach contents into the toilet


    bowl. I leapt over the quilts she had dragged with her and held her hair back, grimacing at the acrid


    odour of acidic vomit.


    ¡°My water bottle,¡± she croaked with a cough, her hand iling in the direction of her bedside table


    through the doorway.


    I rushed to grab it and hand it over to her, just as she flushed the handle. More and more, I was


    suspecting her state wasn¡¯t simply a reaction to her distress. She sat back on her heels, slowly rinsing


    her mouth and gargling to spit out the contents. Sipping on her bottle, she drew heavy and ragged


    breaths between choked sobs.


    ¡°Lucy¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I need to press you for answers. When was thest time you saw Konstantin?¡±


    ¡°Last night,¡± she huped. ¡°I had ate shift I volunteered to cover in the pack house that ran till 4am.


    That¡¯s why I stayed there, so I didn¡¯t wake him. They were short a hand, so I offered.¡±


    ¡°4am? Did you notice anything unusual around the pack house?¡± I crouched to her level. ¡°Even if it


    seems like nothing.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I wasst out¡­ I grabbed my¡­ my wat-¡±


    Her body was drooping as she spoke, her limbs growing ck and nearly dropping the metal bottle in


    her hand. I took hold of it and Lucy before her head could make contact with the ceramic toilet. Her


    symptoms were far too familiar forfort. I sniffed what little remained of the bottle¡¯s contents, the


    rest had spilt on the floor. Aside from the metallic tinge from the material it was made from, I could


    smell nothing else present within it.


    ¡®She¡¯s been drugged, just like our mom and our mate¡­¡¯ Baniti whispered.


    Just what in the ever-living-fuck was going on in this pack?!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 77


    Chapter 74 ¨C How Did He Get Hold Of This?


    Astennu


    ¡®Make this quick. I don¡¯t like being apart from our brother,¡¯ Aasim paced, bing increasingly uneasy.


    Our two strongest bonds were those between our mate, who had been forcefully ripped from us, and


    our twin, our strongest that had existed since the womb. With one bond unresponsive, my wolf needed


    the reassurance that Badru was there, that he wouldn¡¯t vanish either.


    ¡®I don¡¯t wanna be separate either, but we¡¯re gonna have to adopt a divide and conquer approach,¡¯ I


    huffed, having galloped up several flights of stairs.


    Several pack members were leaving my destination, Konstanin¡¯s room, a few of them carrying items in


    their hands. I hurried down the hallway, my bare feet thudding on the naked floorboards, finding my


    father overseeing thest two wolves about to leave. Nothing much was left of the door, except a few


    splinters strewn on the floor that had been missed on what looked like the first clean-up. The hinges


    were all that remained, fastened to the doorframe and with shards of the former door affixed to the


    screws. The temperature seemed several degrees lower too, as though a window had been left open


    for hours.


    ¡°How did he get hold of this?¡± My father never turned when I stepped into the room. Instead, he held a


    sheet of paper aloft once the wolves had walked out, leaving us alone.


    I picked it from his grasp, my brows puckered in confusion that this would be his first question and what


    importance a piece of paper could be. My expression sobered as soon as I saw what was scrawled on


    the surface, my heart returning to pound in my ears in a cold shiver of dread.


    It was a rough draft of a patrol schedule for the week. I had written it in pencil till I had been happy with


    it and then typed it out properly to send to my father¡­ one that I had left in Evie¡¯s room when her heat


    hit, because that¡¯s all I or Badru were focused on. I hadn¡¯t given it a thought, until now.


    ¡°When I sent a couple of warriors here after making sure your mother arrived at the hospital,¡± my father


    finally turned around, his jaw tight and his voice thin. A faint tinge of red rimmed his eyes. He had


    cried? I had never seen my father cry. ¡°They had no reply and had to break the door down. The room


    was empty and the window wide open with items strewn on the bed. Trackers have been searching


    around the pack house, as far as they can, and not one of them can pick up his scent. So, I will ask


    again,¡± he snatched the paper back from my hand, crushing it in his fist. ¡°How. Did that man. Get a


    hold. Of this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ we had it in Evie¡¯s room before we went up to the lodge,¡± my throat began to run dry. ¡°But nothing


    looked disturbed there when we came ba-¡±


    ¡°Why was it left there?¡± He interrupted my excuses and, suddenly, I felt like a pup in trouble. ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you lock it away in your office? Why didn¡¯t you destroy it?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have time when we took Evie away and we were going to file everything properly after


    training toda-¡±


    He sighed heavily and angrily, his nostrils ring. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me Konstantin had three days,


    unsupervised, where he could have gotten hold of any of our pack documents that you left casually


    lying about?¡±


    ¡°You think Konstantin did this? You think he kidnapped his own daughter?!¡± My voice rose. ¡°He could


    have been taken too. Or he¡¯s out there,¡± I gesticted at the window, ¡°trying to look for her-¡±


    ¡°Wake up Aste!¡± My father roared, his aura ring in a shuddering wave. ¡°The man yed you!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t! He¡¯s clearly being framed here!¡±


    My father tutted in exasperation, throwing his head back.


    ¡°He is! How do you exin the scent cover? Or whatever drug was used-¡±


    ¡°Did you search him?¡±


    My mouth bobbed, seeking an answer that didn¡¯t involve a no, because I hadn¡¯t. Not that I needed to.


    What Konstantin had told us was the truth, I¡­ I was sure.


    ¡°No, of course you didn¡¯t. You had that sufficient two minute conversation which was all you needed,¡±


    he took several deep breaths, closing his eyes. ¡°You may be a grown man, but you still have so much


    to learn.¡±


    He swiped a hand over his face, rubbing the short ck beard of his jaw. When he opened them, his


    eyes were softer but pensive, filled with a sombreness.


    ¡°Without a routine search, how did you know what the man had on him? Perhaps he wanted his


    daughter and knew she wouldn¡¯t leave? All I know, is I have a mate drugged and in the hospital,¡± his


    chest rumbled in a snarl, ck hair sprouting from his knuckles and receding in the same breath. ¡°We


    have a human pack member that has been bludgeoned, your mate is missing, and there¡¯s not one


    trace of anyone breaking into the pack. Yet, in all this, the rogue that waltzed into this pack, without


    being searched or properly questioned, is gone. Along with what few belongings he brought and a


    patrol schedule in his possession that gave him everything he needed to escape. Astennu, what else


    am I meant to believe?¡±


    ¡°Finley!¡± I yelled, pissed off that the most obvious person appeared to have fallen from his head. ¡°I¡¯m


    positive he did this, to get back at us. And he¡¯s obsessed with Lucy, Konstanin¡¯s second chance mate.¡±


    ¡°He was already on the list of suspects, but Kate has confirmed he isn¡¯t even in the state. She dropped


    him off at the airport herself two days ago.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡­ that can¡¯t b-¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± he cut through me. ¡°Apparently, he wanted to get away from here for a while and went to New


    York. I rang the hotel Kate told me he was at and they confirmed he checked in and everything. It¡¯s The


    Moon¡¯s Courtyard near Central Park, caters to werewolves. Feel free to make your own inquiries.¡±


    Could Konstantin have nned this?


    To kidnap his daughter and flee the pack?


    Had he been ying us from the beginning or had he upped and decided he truly hated packs this


    much and the mate bond be damned¡­


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t,¡¯ Aasim was adamant, a tinge of unease in his tone. ¡®He might not have trusted pack, but


    he trusted us. Dad is wrong about him¡­ he¡¯s wrong.¡¯


    The doubts had flitted from my mind as soon as they entered, too. In spite of that, though, a speck of


    doubt clung to my mind against my will.


    I shook my head, ¡°if Konstantin wanted to leave, he¡¯d just say so. He¡¯s like Evie, blunt and to the point,¡±


    all this subterfuge and underhandedness was not his style. ¡°Finley is involved in this. I don¡¯t know how


    and I don¡¯t care what you say otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not discounting the boy as a suspect, but it¡¯s a little hard to believe when he¡¯s clear across the


    other side of the country.¡±


    ¡°Supposedly,¡± I rified.


    ¡°Precisely why he isn¡¯t discounted fully yet,¡± my father moved to leave, pausing by the obliterated


    doorway. ¡°Son, we¡¯ve done all we can here. We need to regroup and discuss everything we know.


    Tamlyn is still running her squads around the pack garage and the cafe. Aside from a few generic boot


    prints, there¡¯s nothing more for her to go on. Your mother¡¯s awake, so I¡¯m going to her. Go check your


    mate¡¯s room, see if anything else is missing.¡±


    I nodded, swallowing hard. The idea of setting foot in her room, with her spiced vani scent drilling into


    my senses, pounded my heart in my ribcage. Every sh of memory of her stormy blue eyes or dark


    golden hair reminded me of my failures, my mistakes. That was where Evie existed now¡­ in a


    memory¡­


    ¡®Until we get her back,¡¯ my wolf affirmed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I wanted to agree and share his earnest conviction, but to hear and see how I had fallen short as a


    mate and Alpha chiselled away at any optimism I may have had. And the rm I was feeling from my


    twin was doing nothing to calm me. Lucy had to have been there, in her room. Because if not, he would


    have mind-linked to say otherwise.


    ¡®Ru? What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s Lucy, someone drugged her water. I¡¯m rushing her to the pack hospital in town.¡¯


    Oh hell¡­ this would be another mark against Konstantin, in the eyes of my father. For me, it solidified


    his innocence. If she had woken during this bizarre ambush, she would have raised the alert that


    something was amiss.


    ¡®Ok, I¡¯ll be with you soon¡­ I need to stop somewhere first and then I¡¯ll tell you what happened up here,¡¯


    I sighed, watching my step on the way out to head to Evie¡¯s room, no matter how much I didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡®I¡¯m certain Konstantin is being framed for all of this and, unfortunately, our dad¡¯s not hearing anything


    else.¡¯


    ¡®Well s**t. We¡¯ll add it to the list of fires to put outter. Just get down here as fast as you can. The


    hospitalb is screening for the tranquilliser used. Whatever it was, it doesn¡¯t look as though it was cut


    with wolfsbane.¡¯


    That was of somefort as we didn¡¯t know how badly wolfsbane would affect Evie with her being half


    lycan. But it was also unusual. Most tranquillisers used on werewolves contained wolfsbane, to cut the


    connection with our wolves. However, there was no mistaking the instant it was ingested. Whether a


    wolf partook in wolfsbane training or not, ingestion or injection of it caused a burning sensation on


    contact, as the toxin stimted the pain receptor nerves. The more wolfsbane training that was


    undertaken, the greater tolerance was gained.


    Steeling myself outside Evie¡¯s room, I slowly punched in her numberbination and creaked the door


    open. Her sweet and beautiful aroma hit me, full force in the face, as though she would be waiting on


    the side with her arms outstretched to soothe me that all of this had been a mistake, that she hadn¡¯t


    gone anywhere.


    ¡®Dammit, this is the worst torture,¡¯ Aasim whimpered, wanting to curl up on her mattress and bury


    himself in her scent and our self-pity.


    ¡®Then we better make this quick.¡¯


    There were only a few files Badru and I had left behind, all of which were present, say for that one


    damned schedule¡­ one stupid mistake that I never once considered.


    ¡®Kick yourselfter. Focus presently!¡¯


    Listening to my wolf, I moved through the rest of our mate¡¯s items, not finding anything of consequence


    absent. I hadn¡¯t a clue if any of her clothing was missing; I wasn¡¯t too well acquainted with her


    wardrobe. But I spotted the items my brother and I had given her, plus our own clothing was there.


    Changing out of my borrowed sweatpants so I could put on some underwear and a pair of jeans, I


    shoved my feet into the boots I had left behind and found my thick id shirt, putting aside a change of


    clothing for Badru too.


    Just as I flicked up my cor to straighten out the nnel material and button up my shirt, I noticed a


    small yet prominent missing item. By the side of her bed should have been her locket. Evie didn¡¯t wear


    it this morning and her silly little joke she chuckled rang clearly in my ear.


    ¡°Just in case ites to blows and I have to smear tea leaves on my face like war paint, I think I¡¯ll


    leave it here.¡±


    And I was positive Evie took off the locket and left it right where I was crouched. I looked high and low,


    under the mattress, on the nkets, on her dresser table and even in the bathroom. She wouldn¡¯t


    miy it, that locket meant far too much to her. It was all she had of her mother¡¯s.


    Someone came in here after we left to take it.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 78


    Chapter 75 ¨C What About Damian?


    ~~~~~


    THERE IS A SMALL SECTION OF THIS CHAPTER THAT COULD BE TRIGGERING FOR SOME


    READERS. A SUBSTANCE IS MENTIONED THAT IS CONNECTED TO S.A BUT NO S.A TAKES


    PLACE


    ~~~~~


    Badru


    ¡°We¡¯re taking blood samples, so we¡¯ll know soon,¡± a pack doctor stepped out of the private treatment


    room where Lucy had been taken, slinging the stethoscope around her neck. ¡°With the symptoms


    you¡¯ve described, I have a decent idea of what may have been used, but I¡¯ll wait for confirmation. The


    good news is, I highly doubt it¡¯s caused any long-term issues. However, there¡¯s more than likely going


    to be some memory loss leading up to ingestion.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for doing all you can,¡± I exhaled in frustration that we may have lost more crucial information


    but relieved that Lucy would be fine, physically at least.


    ¡°This is the water bottle she drank from,¡± I grabbed the metal container out of my sweatpants pocket.


    ¡°She sipped from it just before she nked out. You can test it with the tea collected.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to theb,¡± she took it from me and began to turn, pausing just a few steps away. ¡°Alpha?


    I¡¯m sorry about your mate, but I know you¡¯ll find her.¡±


    I half-heartedly smiled, even if the expression nowhere near reached my eyes. I wanted to believe the


    doctor, but it felt like an empty sentiment, somethingforting you say for the sake of it.


    With Lucy taken care of and on a drip to flush out whatever drug was in her system, and with my


    brother notified and on his way, I went in search of my mother¡¯s hospital room on the opposing corridor.


    Hers was at the far end, in a corner room with a she-wolf warrior standing guard. Gently opening the


    door, in case she was asleep or resting, I slipped inside. At the movement, a hunched-over figure that


    had been cradling their chin to their knees, nched in the bed, recoiling into the metal headboard.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me, mom,¡± I held up a hand, half through the door.


    The blinds in the room had been dropped, dulling the bright afternoon sunlight. A small cardboard bowl


    sat on the hospital bed table, put out for any bouts of sickness. All the symptoms Lucy had experienced


    as well when she woke.


    My mother rxed upon hearing my voice, a slight audible hitch to her breath as she exhaled. What


    happened today must have brought up so much deeply buried trauma. Trauma that I needn¡¯t know the


    full details of to understand exactly what some of this triggered.


    I approached and perched on the side of her bed which was free of IV lines. Without words, she


    clutched onto me around my waist, her fingers digging into my bare skin. I stroked her back infort,


    holding my mother for the longest time until her grip began to loosen. She tried to speak but her voice


    sounded a little hoarse.


    ¡°Let me get you some water,¡± I stood to grab the jug at her other side.


    As I poured and was about to hand it over, I hesitated, sipping it first for peace of mind that it hadn¡¯t


    been tampered with before she drank it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, sipping from the cool ss.


    The door burst open just as thest drop was drained and she almost flung the ss at the visitor, had


    I not reacted and grabbed it mid-air.


    My father.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The only inhabitant of the room he noticed was my mother, wrapping her up in his arms and burying his


    face in the crook of her neck.


    I could hardly me him. Had it been Evie that walked through the door, nothing else in the world


    would exist to me. The only other voice that would have registered audibly would have been Baniti,


    most likely begging to be let out so he could hump her leg.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t ask that!¡¯


    ¡®Yes you would, after slobbering all over her face.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not some dog,¡¯ he pouted, nestling his muzzle between his paws to return to a quiet forlorn longing.


    It wasn¡¯t until my brother followed moments after that our father¡¯s attention was finally nudged.


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡± Astennu asked, standing by me at her bedside.


    ¡°As sick as a dog when I came around,¡± she hummed a humourlessugh, her voice growing small. ¡°I


    don¡¯t remember clearly what happened, just drinking tea and then waking up here¡­ alone.¡±


    Our dad gripped around her waist, kissing her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t here¡­ that I let this


    happen to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­ did you find her, Evie? And who did this?¡± Her head turned to each of us, one by one.


    My father and Astennu both shared a strained and tense look that spoke volumes.


    ¡°No,¡± our dad said tersely. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Ya haram (a term used to express sympathy), ahhibba (darlings),¡± she held out her hands to us, to


    squeeze lightly.


    ¡°Lucy was drugged too,¡± I reported. ¡°The doctor said she should be fine, though.¡±


    That strangely tense look was back again between Astennu and our father. Did this have to do with


    what he had mind-linked me with? This grudge he had with Konstantin, I swear, our dad was looking for


    any way to spurn him.


    ¡®Alphas,¡¯ the doctor¡¯s voice came. ¡®I have the results and I¡¯d prefer to tell you in private, away from the


    Luna.¡¯


    We made our excuses and left the room to find the doctor waiting. Our father dismissed the warrior


    guard, saying he would be staying by the Luna¡¯s side going forward. She nodded with her new orders


    and left.


    ¡°We¡¯re still waiting on Miss Maddrell¡¯s results because they¡¯ve not long since been collected, so it¡¯ll be


    a few more hours. But, given the simrities and timing, I¡¯d be surprised if they were different,¡± the she-


    wolf doctor spoke quietly. ¡°The drug used on the Lunas is called Gamma-hydroxybutyric acid or


    GHB¡­¡±


    She took a long pause before she spoke again, ¡°I need you to promise to try and keep calm when you


    hear this¡­ the substance is onemonly connected as a date rape drug¡­¡±


    A shuddering snarl ripped from the three of us and my stomach damn near fell through my ass.


    ¡°In no way do I suspect that has urred,¡± the doctor held up her palms to talk us down from our


    rampage. ¡°GHB is odourless and colourless. Wolves tend to find it has a metallic taste, simr to that of


    the tannins in tea or the tinge a metal water bottle might have. It works fast because of our metabolism


    and, if hidden properly, it¡¯s fairly undetectable, but it can only be ingested. It was present in the tea and


    I¡¯m suspecting it¡¯ll be in that water bottle. In low doses, it causes nausea and vomiting, confusion, some


    paralysis and memory loss. At higher doses, it causes loss of consciousness and some severe


    amnesia.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s no long-term damage?¡± Astennu swallowed his anxiety which flowed through me so


    strongly, it could well have been my own.


    ¡°No. The drug¡¯s effects onlyst an hour or two, max, in wolves. The after-effects are a little longer. I


    doubt the Luna or Miss Maddrell will be able to offer much more information to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and the she-wolf ising around slowly,¡± the doctor quickly whipped back around as she was


    about to walk away. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had much but it was a double dose of the stuff so she¡¯ll take just a little


    longer.¡±


    As soon as the doctor was far enough away, Astennu whirled on our father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even say Konstantin did this too. No way would he leave Lucy like that.¡±


    Our father seemed to hold onto his words, biting back a rebuttal to my brother.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t get to say much,¡± I attempted to intervene. ¡°Lucy was trying to tell me she couldn¡¯t feel him,


    just like you couldn¡¯t sense mom and we couldn¡¯t sense Evie. He has to have been knocked out, too.¡±


    ¡°How do you know what lycans can do? They might be able to block out the bond, for all you know.


    They certainly seem able to resist it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, what the hell happened up in the pack house?¡± Aside from my brother saying our father-inw


    was being framed, I had no clue how exactly.


    The atmosphere shared between the two was nearly palpable, a line of fire connecting their eyes.


    Astennu was first to speak, starting from where we parted ways by the stairs and punctuating whatever


    narrative our father was so desperate to believe.


    ¡°¡­And dad has it in his head that Konstantin master nned this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way,¡± I shook my head in disbelief. ¡°If he wanted to leave, he would go all Russian, and be


    like ¡®I leave¡¯, and would just go.¡±


    ¡®Please, don¡¯t ever do that impression again,¡¯ Astennu¡¯s left eye winced with a cringe. ¡°And in Evie¡¯s


    room, her locket was gone. Whoever took it, could have taken the schedule to nt in his room.¡±


    ¡°How perfect is it that some schedule was just there?¡± I piled on with my brother, hoping my father


    would see he was ying into a staged story. ¡°If I did something like this, I would take it with me to hide


    how I found out.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± our father finally spoke after a long pause, exhaling a weary breath and rubbing his eyes. ¡°If you


    believe in him so much¡­ I trust you. But I am not disregarding that man as a suspect either¡­ I will


    treat him as missing, though¡­ with Evie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about all this, sons. I¡¯m sorry this happened to you,¡± he gripped our shoulders. ¡°And Aste? ¡­


    I¡¯m sorry I was short with you, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s alright,¡± my brother conceded, gripping our father¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Emotions are at an all-time


    high, for everyone.¡±


    Our father¡¯s eyes grew distant for a split second, staring at our mother¡¯s hospital door. ¡°Kate and


    Tamlyn are on their way. I need to be by your mother¡¯s side for a while.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll check on Lucy once he¡¯s changed,¡± my twin thrust a bundle of clothes at my chest. ¡°And we¡¯ll be


    with you.¡±


    Seeing the room opposite was empty, I ushered us inside, immediately pulling on the change of


    clothes.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t think Konstantin did it¡­ do you?¡±


    Now we were alone, I knew Astennu would be fully forting with any misgivings he might harbour.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t believe it. Like you said, he¡¯d just go and I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d leave Lucy in that state, let


    alone put her in it. The way he looked at her, that¡¯s not fake.¡±


    ¡°This has Finley¡¯s eight grimy fingers written all over it,¡± I crouched to tie up my boot, tying it in a double


    knot.


    How would Finley even get Konstantin out of his room?


    Baniti shot a derisive snort, ¡®with a prayer to the moon goddess, would be a start.¡¯


    ¡°I agree, but rather conveniently, he¡¯s in New York,¡± Astennu leant against the empty bed, crossing his


    arms over his chest. ¡°Left two days ago.¡±


    His foot jostled wildly where they crossed at the ankle, something he only did when he was agitated


    beyond constraint. It didn¡¯t matter how well he tried to hide it from the world, I felt every second his


    inner brawling.


    ¡°Two days? That¡¯s enough time to fly out, check-in for ¡®proof¡¯,¡± I air quoted. ¡°And get back just in time.¡±


    He said nothing except continued to stare down at his heavily shaking foot, humming an agreement.


    ¡°Aste?¡± Still, he didn¡¯t look up. I wasn¡¯t used to being the emotionally secure one of the two of us. ¡°I left


    all that paperwork behind as well. Stop taking all the me for what someone else did.¡±


    ¡°I thought I felt you two in here,¡± Tamlyn poked her head around the door, a wee distraction.


    ¡°Neither of you curled up in a foetal ball yet? Or is that joke too soon?¡±


    Her cane rapt against the Marmoleum floor, clicking to stand beside us.


    ¡°We¡¯re just spitballing ideas,¡± I answered. ¡°Keeping our minds focused on, well, anything.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s Fin too?¡±


    ¡°Who else? Astennu scoffed.


    ¡°Maybe he came looking for those fingers, hoping to find them in a steamy pile somewhere,¡± Tamlyn


    elbowed me in the side and I was thankful she couldn¡¯t see me flinch. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll stop making


    inappropriate jokes.¡±


    ¡°Could Kate have told him anything? Or even helped him?¡± My brother stared angrily and unfocused at


    the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± a dubious timbre coated Tamlyn¡¯s voice. ¡°Anyone could have told him in passing about


    Lucy¡¯s second chance mate and he knows the pack like the back of his hand. But objectively, I don¡¯t


    think Kate had anything to do with this, even if Fin is involved. She actually really liked Evie, and she


    hated what her son did to Lucy. Despite what happened with her youngest son, Arthur, she wanted to


    see rogues treated a little more fairly.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d feel a lot better if we had eyes on her in secret,¡± and I shared my brother¡¯s sentiment.


    ¡°You know your dad would never sanction that.¡±


    ¡°Hence the secret part,¡± I emphasised the point.


    ¡°Ok, if it makes you feel better, fine,¡± Tamlyn pped her arms in surrender. ¡°But who? It needs to be


    someone with vision, so I¡¯m out. My mate would be too obvious.¡±


    ¡°What about that guy, Damian?¡± The name urred to me. ¡°I know he does volunteer shifts, but you¡¯ve


    probably worked with him more?¡±


    He had actively avoided any training ss my brother or I presided over, for good reason. And he had


    come straight to us when Konstantin had appeared, knowing to keep silent about it afterwards.


    ¡°Actually, not a bad choice,¡± Tamlyn tapped the corner of her lip in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s pretty good, a


    better tracker than he is a warrior.¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be an obvious choice and I know he¡¯s loyal to his future Luna. He¡¯d do this and give it his


    all,¡± Astennu, begrudgingly, gave the guy some credit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set it up. There¡¯s far less scrutiny on me,¡± Tamlyn moved towards the door, feeling for the handle. ¡°If


    you¡¯re checking on Lucy, I¡¯ll be down there soon. Just want to give my well wishes to your mother first. I


    mainly came to make sure you two are¡­ functioning, forck of a better word.¡±


    ¡°We really should. I didn¡¯t get to tell her much before,¡± I gestured around with my hands. ¡°This.¡±


    We followed our Gamma out, opening our mother¡¯s door and signalling to her we would be back as


    soon as possible. As I closed it and backed away to follow my brother, Beta Kate turned the corner,


    yawning exhaustedly into the back of her hand.


    ¡°Nothing yet, guys,¡± she patted us on the back as she passed. ¡°Wherever Evie is, she¡¯ll give the


    bastard hell when she wakes. That, I¡¯m certain of.¡±


    She disappeared inside, leaving Astennu and me to share a nce at each other, the same thought


    flitting through both of our heads. If it was her, our family would be crushed.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 79


    Chapter 76 ¨C Devil Spawn?!


    Astennu


    ¡°Hey, Luce?¡± Badru entered her private hospital room first. I followed close behind.


    The room was dimmed with the blinds closed, just as our mother¡¯s had been. A tiny figure huddled in


    the bed on their side, the nkets pulled up over their head. For a second, I could have been fooled


    into thinking Lucy was still asleep if not for a quiet little sniffle and a movement of her elbow.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You in there?¡± I gently jostled her shoulder.


    ¡°I really wanted to believe all of it was a nightmare¡­ but it isn¡¯t, is it?¡± The lump spoke under the


    hospital nket.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry Lucy,¡± Badru pulled up an armchair to the side of the bed. ¡°Do you remember much?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember going to bed this morning after the shift I covered,¡± her face poked out over the


    nket hem, revealing a pair of red-rimmed hazel eyes. ¡°I remember one of you somehow breaking


    into my room, the one with whiskers, so I¡¯m guessing Badru¡­¡±


    I snickered a little at her bold sass.


    ¡°¡­Please tell me he didn¡¯t leave me¡­ the doctor wouldn¡¯t tell me anything. She kept saying I needed


    to rest-¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t,¡± I cut off her meek sob. ¡°Konstantin wouldn¡¯t. Whoever took our mate,¡± my fists clenched.


    ¡°Took yours.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who could do this?¡±


    Badru side-eyed me, ¡®should we tell her? It¡¯s not as though we have any proof.¡¯


    ¡°You think it¡¯s Finley, don¡¯t you?¡± Her eyes flitted back and forth between the two of us.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know for su-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that voice,¡± Lucy interrupted me, sitting bolt upright and crossing her arms defiantly. ¡°It¡¯s


    what the nurse and doctor used on me like I was a fragile little girl, and I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°I think our mother-inw¡¯s telling you off,¡± Badru snickered, drawing a blushing frown from Lucy.


    ¡®She really is the mom friend,¡¯ Aasim huffed a gentle surge ofughter.


    ¡®The only thing missing in her reprimand was young man at the end,¡¯ I chuckled, the tightness in my


    chest easing ever so lightly.


    As Badru told her frankly what had happened to her, our mate and our mother, what she was


    suspected to have been drugged with and how we believed Konstantin was being set up, a niggling


    question had begun to grow. If this was Finley, why didn¡¯t he take her too? She was his fixation. So why


    leave her behind?


    *


    *


    *


    The next day


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Alpha Astennu,¡± the young Omega apologised, his brows upturned in sincerity. ¡°I was


    one of the first out yesterday morning, so I didn¡¯t see who was left behind.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for all your help anyway. And if you remember anything, you cane to me no matter the


    time,¡± I nodded, scratching his name off of my list, thest one of my group to be questioned.


    He paused by the door, his hand on the handle, turning back to address me. ¡°I hope you bring back our


    future Luna. Evie¡­ she always stood up for us, even if it got her in trouble. I kinda wished I¡¯d thanked


    her before.¡±


    I nodded in his direction, a small but proud smile creeping onto my face that fell as soon as he had left.


    It served as a bitter reminder that Evie wasn¡¯t where she was supposed to be, with us and safe. And no


    matter how many times Badru attempted to tell me that it wasn¡¯t my fault, I couldn¡¯t feel anything but.


    The Omega¡¯s sentiment had been echoed by virtually everyone before him. My mate wasn¡¯t as disliked


    as she thought she was, many held her in high regard. The older members that I had questioned made


    noments, keeping their opinions to themselves. The younger pack members, on the other hand,


    were far less reticent, especially the Omegas, saying they admired how unashamedly outspoken she


    was.


    There was one worryingment made,ing from a small group of young warriors, barely 19 years


    in age and newly recruited. They had spoken to Konstantin just a few days ago hoping that, and I


    quote, ¡®the badass tattooed Russian rogue¡¯ could train with them sometime. The ¡®worrying¡¯ part was the


    disappointment they expressed that the rogue they wanted to teach them turned out to be a thieving


    abductor.


    My father had directly ordered any of the wolves involved in this investigation to remain silent on the


    details, sticking to his deal with us that Konstantin would not be used of nning this. And yet, the


    rumours had already begun to drip, doubts slithering their way into the pack members¡¯ minds.


    I mmed myptop closed from typing as I questioned, but not before emailing the file to my brother


    and father first. We had split into three parties for questioning potential witnesses, each taking our


    groups separately and working through them one by one. My father had worked from his office, Badru


    from ours and I had used the small conference room near the pack dining hall.


    Since yesterday, our pack was on lockdown with patrols tripled and curfews enforced for everyone.


    Badru and I hadbed through the CCTV footage of the cafe overnight, as neither of us was able to


    sleep in the slightest, and it showed nothing that the waitress hadn¡¯t told us. Only one camera was in


    operation on the premises, over the cash register and front door. All it showed was thest table


    downstairs, two women, paying and leaving. Not long after the door swung shut, a snowball had struck


    against the window, smearing the ss with slushy ice. The waitress appeared on camera, having


    been interrupted in her order preparation to investigate, going outside to check or chase off who she


    thought was responsible. Having seen no one, she returned inside to finish up her order.


    My brother and I were in full agreement, as was our father, that this distraction was where the tea had


    been spiked. The back door to the establishment that led out to the dumpster was only ever locked at


    closing time, so would have been the point of entry for the culprit.


    Our pack had very little crime and next to no enemies, a ce where our people had always felt safe.


    So leaving doors unlocked wasn¡¯t umon. It hadn¡¯t seen war in 25 years, just before Badru and I


    were born, and that fight hadn¡¯t even been on our grounds. It was in assistance to a pack south of us,


    Ashen Star, in Oregon; an uneasy alliance since their new Luna at the time was a former rogue.


    The door to where I had been working opened with a hasty jostle and a waft of extremely strong coffee


    billowed through the gap. Following, came my brother¡¯s back, his elbow nudging the handle open and


    his hands full with tworge travel mugs of coffee. With our questioning over, we were finally free to


    leave on our solo mission; go to Finley¡¯s ce and search through everything to see if he was truly


    where he was said to be.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just mind-link?¡± I stood and grabbed hold of the door before he fell through it. It


    seemed to be a recurring theme for him.


    ¡°Because I was in a rush! Bolt the door and now,¡± he whispered yelled, poking his head out into the


    hallway in search of something. ¡°We can slip out of the window and head off without her knowing.¡±


    ¡°Her? Her, who?¡± I took a sip of my coffee, sighing as it hit the exhausted spot.


    ¡°The devil spawn overheard me talking with Lucy this morning and-¡±


    ¡°Devil spawn?!¡± The door mmed out of my hand before I could fully close it.


    Catalina. I should have guessed.


    She and her elder brother, Thiago, the future heir to Opal Sun pack, had arrived in the night to help with


    the search for Evie and Konstantin, bringing with them a few dozen warriors and trackers for aid. While


    neither Badru nor I cared much for Catalina, more so Badru, Thiago was a good friend. Like us, he had


    grown up with a privileged background and, forck of a better description, we were cocky and entitled


    little assholes together, living in our gilded bubbles. Now that we were older, we were each trying to


    learn from our mistakes, to be better Alphas.


    ¡°Devil Spawn,¡± Thaigo¡¯s deepugh shadowed his sister. ¡°I¡¯m using that one at home.¡±


    Catalina sent a swift elbow to his gut, not that he flinched much. He swept a hand up the back of her


    head, flicking her hair into her face, muffling her indignant squeal.


    ¡°Are we going or what? We¡¯re wasting time,¡± she flicked her dark tresses back, fishing out a hair tie


    from her jeans pocket to twist back into a bun.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere, especially with us!¡± Badru pointed a finger in her direction and marched


    past her, not sparing another second.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute you think you can tell me what to do, cabr¨®n (pal),¡± she stormed after him, muttering a string


    of Spanish swears.


    ¡°Remind me again why your mother thought she was such a good match for you?¡± Thiago nudged me


    yfully, closing the door behind us as I had my hands full with coffee and aptop. ¡°I¡¯m onlying


    along to make sure they don¡¯t murder each other. Our pap¨¢ is quite attached to his peque?a princesa


    (little princess).¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll split them up in the jeep, or tie one to the roof rack.¡±


    ¡®And luckily she tied her back so she¡¯d be fine strapped down to the roof,¡¯ Aasim raised his head from


    his moping for once.


    ¡®Seriously though, how¡¯re you holding up?¡¯ Thiago mind-linked as we walked to my office to drop my


    laptop off, his dark brown eyes pinched in worry. ¡®I know you¡¯re probably sick of that question, but you


    can be real with me.¡¯


    How was I holding up? I hadn¡¯t a clue how to answer that question to myself.


    Evie had been gone for over 24 hours and each minute longer that segment of knowledge hit, a


    squeezing vice mped my blood vessels supplying my heart. Last night, it was so bad, I couldn¡¯t


    breathe in any form of rhythm. Badru was in a simr state and neither of us could calm the other


    down.


    We couldn¡¯t bring ourselves to sleep in Evie¡¯s room, her scent would have driven me to despair.


    Badru¡¯s room was where we had our first small and intimate date, where we had cooked for her. And


    my room? That was where we had made love to her for the first time. So we had taken to a room in the


    guest wing, sharing a bed as our wolves demanded; a habitual need in times of stress. Not that either


    of us had actually been able to fall asleep at all.


    Focusing my mind on work, on anything, that would lead us to our Evie was my only break from my


    torturous guilt and the bleak void the absence of our bond brought. Neither of us could tell whether the


    bond¡¯s unreactive state meant she remained unconscious, she was further away than our bond could


    reach, or both. There was, however, something else, something neither of us could quite put our finger


    on at first. A minute tug on our bond that could almost be dismissed, yet, it chimed and demanded I


    take notice.


    For how much I wanted to distract myself from Evie¡¯s absence, the strange pull was worse. I couldn¡¯t


    bring myself to acknowledge it was real, no matter how much it tingled and constricted my chest. On


    every beat of its presence, my mother¡¯s words to mest night rang loudly in my head¡­


    ~~~~


    ¡­ Our mother had been quiet for some time, reading and diverting her attention to quite literally


    anything else. Our father had left for a moment to fetch her something to eat, but I think it was more to


    give him something to do, so he could feel as though he was taking care of her. Badru and I needed to


    attempt to sleep and were about to set out.


    ¡°I think I remember Evieining of a stomach cramp. Does that sound familiar?¡± My mother asked


    as I kissed her cheek goodnight. Badru had already left ahead of me to pull our jeep around. ¡°Could an


    attempt have been made prior?¡±


    ¡°No, we drank from the same coffee pot and she didn¡¯t want to eat anything.¡±


    She made a small ¡®o¡¯ with her lips, only to tten them in a deep thought. ¡°You did use protection during


    her heat¡­ didn¡¯t you?¡±


    My face flushed with heat, embarrassed to discuss my s*x life with my mother. ¡°Yeah¡­ why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ before I felt I was pregnant with you and your brother, I experienced some light cramping,


    like a stomach ache.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t possible. We were careful. Nothing could have slipped past¡­ because if not, it would mean


    our mate was taken and¡­


    ~~~~


    ¡­¡±Aste?¡± Thiago shook my shoulder. ¡®You ok? You kinda spaced out. I asked how you were doing?¡¯


    ¡®Hanging in there,¡¯ I forced a superficial half smile. ¡®What else can we do?¡¯

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 80


    Chapter 77 ¨C You Feel It Too?


    Badru


    Me and my big mouth.


    Since my group of potential witnesses was the smallestpared to my father¡¯s and Astennu¡¯s, I


    sted through fairly quickly. Not wanting to sit still, I stopped by the hospital a short drive away to see


    my mother. Sitting still led to thinking, thinking led to a pair of smouldering stormy blue eyes, and those


    eyes led to my pit of despair. So, like my brother, I kept moving.


    By a stroke of good fortune, Kate was sitting with my mother while my father continued his work. Away


    from her Luna, I had asked the Beta, in no uncertain terms, to either give me Finley¡¯s key to raid his


    ce, or we would break his damn door down. I may have been a little forceful in my request, but


    whatever. I didn¡¯t have the luxury of civility given my situation.


    And while I was in the hospital, I thought it was only right to let Lucy know what Astennu and I were up


    to. As the words ¡®we¡¯re breaking into Finley¡¯s ce¡¯ escaped my mouth, Catalina mmed open the


    door shouting road trip and that she wasing too. Damn an Alpha she-wolf¡¯s ability to hold their


    aura longer than a wolf male. With the added benefit of being able to hold their scent in short bursts, to


    top it off; a natural defence mechanism among incredibly strong she-wolves that males didn¡¯t possess.


    I would have thought my own Gamma would have had my back.


    Wrong again.


    Tamlyn had magnanimously taken over to sit with Lucy, not an ounce of remorse on her face. Had I


    wronged her in a past life?


    ¡°Walking faster doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll quit,¡± a shrill voice followed after me, grating on myst nerve and


    making me wish the ground would spontaneously swallow her up.


    Catalina was quick on my heels as I left the small conference room Astennu had been working in,


    reminding me to never voice my intentions out loud again and to stick to mind-linking for all future


    conversations when she was around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ignore me Rolfe clone. I will shift and run after your car. Evie is my friend. I¡¯m doing


    whatever I can to bring her back, just like you,¡± a harsh thud collided between my shoulder des.


    I stopped, dead, whirling around to see a silver sparkly t on the carpet behind me.


    ¡°Did you just throw a shoe at me?¡± I picked it up, riled, waving it in her face.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± she snatched it from my hand and hopped on one foot to put it back on. The urge to be a


    five year old and push her over was strong indeed. ¡°It¡¯s a ballet t, not a stiletto.¡±


    ¡°Word to the wise, never ever throw a shoe at an Egyptian. That¡¯s how street fights start.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She rushed to catch up with me as I strode away. ¡°It¡¯s just a shoe.¡±


    ¡°In Egyptian culture, it¡¯s a huge insult. The shoe is considered dirty, so it¡¯s like you¡¯re literally flinging


    shit.¡±


    ¡°So what does it mean if I hit you over the head with my ballet t?¡±


    I didn¡¯t need to look at her to know she was smirking.


    ¡®You should have pushed her over,¡¯ Baniti grumbled, disliking the she-wolf so near. ¡®That was your


    escape.¡¯


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Pressing the button on my fob for our private garage attached to the Alpha wing, I leaned against my


    twin¡¯s Jeep, waiting for him and Thiago to catch up. A vibration rattled against the metal door from my


    back pocket pressed to its surface. n¡¯s name shed on the screen along with his picture, one


    Astennu and I had taken at his wedding which was on the blurry end of my memory of the night.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I answered on the second ring, trying to turn away from Catalina so she couldn¡¯t listen in.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he replied in a declining tone that signalled disappointment. ¡°Well, a bunch of volunteers from


    the Family and the Yakama Nation stopped as many cars as we could, but, nothing. They could well


    have passed through ournd before we organised ourselves. My Elder and the tribal council pass on


    their apologies.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, n,¡± I sighed, dejected. ¡°It was a long shot anyway, but thanks for all you did.


    Your people put themselves in harm¡¯s way for us.¡±


    ¡°You two doing ok?¡± He said after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Stupid question, I know.¡±


    Astennu, on the surface, looked focused and in control. Within, was a whole different story. He was a


    mess of guilt and denial. My mess was a little more obvious, transcending to the outside. My tension


    was at its cusp, teetering and threatening to fall and with Catalina around, I was fit for exploding. I¡¯d


    rather muck out Heru¡¯s stable with the beast in it, than be locked in a confined space with her.


    ¡°We¡¯re functioning, is about the best way I can put it. I¡¯d function better if certain people would f**k off!¡±


    I snarled in Catalina¡¯s direction as she tried to listen in.


    ¡°Is that code for you wanting me to go?¡± n chuckled, unsure.


    ¡°No, not you,¡± I pressed the phone back to my ear. ¡°The pest I¡¯ve been saddled with.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m trying to hear if he¡¯s hot,¡± said pest folded her arms, giving me far too much


    attitude.


    ¡°He¡¯s married, so wave yourdy parts elsewhere!¡±


    ¡°Do I need to tell my Hazel I have a she-wolf after me?¡±


    I gave Catalina a warning re, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re safe. I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± and I hung up.


    With impable timing, Thiago and Astennu finally caught up. Insisting he drove, Thiago got behind


    the wheel, programming his GPS on his phone, and Catalina called shotgun, leaving my twin and me


    with the back seat to ourselves. The trees andndscape blurred past as I gulped down my quickly


    cooling coffee, the caffeine somewhat stimting me.


    ¡®You wanna shift and stick your head out the window?¡¯ Astennu suddenly nudged my side, jolting me


    out of my directionless musing.


    ¡®No! She¡¯s here,¡¯ I hissed back.


    ¡®She can drive. You and Thiago can go for broke,¡¯ he half-smiled, which slipped away the instant he


    returned to staring out of the window.


    Thiago¡¯s wolf, Tajo, was almost as big of a dope as Baniti. Aside from my brother and Evie, he was the


    only other that saw that particr side of my wolf.


    ¡°The only person missing from this car is my brother¡¯s favourite person in the whole world,¡± I didn¡¯t see


    why I had to be the only one dealing with their personal pain in the ass.


    His scowl was immediate, knowing exactly who I meant. And he said I had no grasp of sarcasm.


    ¡°Ha, Adrian would have made this interesting, ay Astennu?¡± The devil spawn smirked at him through


    the rearview mirror.


    ¡°You fighting with my guy, Aste?¡± Thiago chuckled from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You know, he¡¯s gonna be my


    head warrior when I take over from my father, so y nice. You¡¯ll be seeing a whole lot of him.¡±


    ¡°Alsakhif rayiea (f*****g fantastic),¡± my brother muttered quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming that was Arabic for ¡®can¡¯t wait¡¯. But if you must know, he couldn¡¯te help because his


    mate also went into heat, three days ago. So, I doubt his priorities are anywhere else,¡± Thiago paused


    in thought. ¡°Whatcha got beef with Adrian for anyway?¡±


    ¡°No reason,¡± my brother replied, tly.


    A sly smirk swept onto Catalina¡¯s lips as she sneakily side-eyed her brother. f**k, she knew and she


    was mind-linking him.


    ¡°Oh,¡± he whispered, without realising and expertly changed the subject. ¡°Uh, I know you guys are high


    on caffeine but why don¡¯t you try and catch some sleep? You¡¯re no good to your Luna¡¯s search if you¡¯re


    exhausted.¡±


    I balled up my jacket to rest against the window, folding my arms across my chest and settling against


    it. My eyelids slowly fell heavy with the rhythmic hum of the engine and steady music ying from the


    radio. Maybe I could catch a few minutes, but without my nour el-ain¡¯s supple skin nestled to my cheek,


    I doubted sleep would evene¡­


    ¡­Something soft yet firm encapsted my face, the most perfect pillows to exist. My eyes fluttered


    open to ample and full breasts cushioning my cheek, rising and falling peacefully in sleepy breaths.


    My Evie.


    She was back.


    Thank goddess. It was all a nightmare.


    I crept up her body, taking my time to admire her timeless beauty and the way her long dark golden hair


    spilt onto her pillow. The double marks on her slender neck shone a silvery pink on either side, as


    pretty as I had dreamed. Funny though, I didn¡¯t remember putting it there?


    The sounds of the morning outside drifted through the open french doors, a warm breeze billowing the


    sheer white drapes and dancing pale shadows over my mate¡¯s naked body. The birds chirped, the


    green leaves rustled and the gentle sound of the waterpped against theke¡¯s edge. Evie truly had


    picked the perfect spot for our home, so quiet and tranquil, our idyllic little bubble all our own.


    A sweet and tiny tired groan pulled my attention back to my pretty stormy blue irises, sparkling in the


    low morning sun. My fingers slid along her neck, cupping her jaw as my thumb traced over the


    plumpness of her cherry lips. She gripped my wrist, turning the soft underside to her teeth. My heart


    rate rose with excitement as she licked the pulse point of my wrist, nicking the flesh with the edge of


    her canine. I loved it when she yed rough with me, beginning gently and dominating my Alpha wolf


    into submission.


    Pulling me down on top of her, she flipped our positions, straddling my waist to pin me beneath her. I


    was always her willing captive, eager for more of her fire and sharp tongue.


    Her teasing smirk pulled on the corners of her wonderful lips, telling me I was about to pay for


    something. What? I hadn¡¯t a clue. But if it meant I was reprimanded by my nour el-ain, I¡¯d have to


    commit the ¡®crime¡¯ again.


    ¡°¡­Badru?¡± She said, her lips wrapping around my name.


    Except, the voice that rang through those pouty red rubies wasn¡¯t hers¡­ what was going on?


    ¡°Badru!¡±¡­


    ¡­¡°Badru! Wake up, we¡¯re there,¡± Astennu jostled me to consciousness.


    I caught myself in a startle, the balled-up fabric my head rested on pping me in the face with my


    motion.


    ¡°What?¡± My head shot around, trying to make sense of where I was and why Evie wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡®It was a dream,¡¯ Baniti whimpered as reality, coldly, set back in. ¡®And a cruel one at that.¡¯


    ¡®Sorry. It¡¯s not as though I have any control over it.¡¯


    ¡°You finished making out with your coat?¡± Catalina arched a questioning brow at me.


    ¡°Kol khara (shut up),¡± I muttered a quiet curse, not sparing her a nce.


    ¡®You kinda were,¡¯ my brother offered me a sympathetic nce. ¡®I dreamt of her too, that I was about to


    mark her. I woke just as my canines extended.¡¯


    Al¡¯ama (damn), and this was just a day without her. What would longer be like?


    ¡°So, this is where fuck-nuts has been hold up?¡± I said a little loudly, shifting the focus away from my


    mortification that Catalina kindly pointed out.


    I flicked my jacket behind me, slipping my arms through the sleeves, and hooked my thumbs in the


    pockets as I took in the gated apartment building nestled in the quiet Seattle suburbs. Many of the


    homes in the area held the same air of affluence; high manicured hedges, tall gates and clean painted


    walls, hardly the regr environment you¡¯d expect to find a disgraced rogue.


    ¡°Looks like the only way in is to climb,¡± Thiago shook the gates. ¡°I doubt these humans are gonna buzz


    in four wolves.¡±


    Technically, we were well within our rights as the nearest representatives of a pack and as Finley¡¯s


    former Alphas to enter the premises to investigate. The human inhabitants would know they couldn¡¯t


    stop us. It didn¡¯t mean they were about to let us breeze on in either.


    ¡°Climb?¡± Catalina eximed indignantly. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin my shoes!¡±


    I rolled my eyes. For the love of goddess¡­


    ¡°You should have worn function over fashion, idiota (i***t),¡± Thiago flicked her nose and in two strides


    up the footholds of the gate, he leapt over the top.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned over ruining your footwear, then stay out here and keep out of the way while we


    do the real work and find what this fucker did with our mate and her father,¡± I snapped, a growl from my


    last nerve shattering and edging my words. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a coffee house around here somewhere


    that¡¯s more your scene.¡±


    Before I put a hand on the gate to climb, she shoved me away hard in the chest, threw her shoes over


    and was shimming up the wrought iron frame. At the top, she swept her legs over and dropped to the


    snowy ground with ease. Catalina turned, threw me the double middle fingers and snatched her shoes


    from the ground.


    ¡®I know she looks like a bratty spoiled princess and she is a bratty spoiled princess,¡¯ Thiago mind-linked


    me through the gates, smirking at his little sister hopping about to brush the dirt off of her feet. ¡®But


    she¡¯s actually incredibly skilled and pretty lethal. It¡¯s best not to underestimate her.¡¯


    ¡®Fine,¡¯ I climbed up after the Rivera siblings. ¡®I¡¯ll admit devil spawn is more than she looks.¡¯


    ¡®I still don¡¯t like her though,¡¯ Baniti groused my own unspoken feelings.


    ¡®All you have to do is put up with her for a few hours,¡¯ Astennunded next to me, striding off ahead to


    lead the way. ¡®If you want, you can break a few things in the apartment.¡¯


    Now thatst bit sounded satisfying.


    For how few floors the apartment building had, it didn¡¯tck for size. I followed behind my brother, up


    the outer staircase to the second floor and along the balcony walkway to the first door.


    ¡°I think we should split up,¡± Catalina looked down the line of apartments.


    ¡°You go skulk around the pendejo¡¯s (asshole¡¯s) ce and, you know, do all the real work,¡± she jibbed in


    a tone I recognised as sarcasm. ¡°And we¡¯ll go have coffee with the neighbours and ask what they


    know, since, that¡¯s my ¡®scene¡¯ and all.¡±


    With the scowl on her face and her arms crossed, I knew I must have hit a tender insecurity.


    ¡°Oh, for f**k¡¯s sake, fine! I¡¯m sorry,¡± I hissed.


    She huffed and dragged her brother away with her, stomping down to the far side of the balcony


    walkway.


    ¡®And here I thought I irritated her the most,¡¯ Thiago poked her in the side, making her squeal and drop


    his wrist.


    She was ticklish too? Finally, some ammunition to use when the time was right.


    Ignoring the annoying she-wolf, I slotted in the key I had and turned. As soon as we entered, an rm


    began to beep, a panel shing to my left. With a swift and strong punch, I shattered it into the wall,


    leaving behind a fist-shaped hole.


    ¡°Better?¡± Astennu quirked a brow.


    ¡°A little. Just wish it was his face.¡±


    Finley¡¯s pad of exile wasrge and luxurious, but empty and impersonal, cold and devoid of any life.


    The furniture and generic prints on the wall all looked as though they came with the ce, coordinating


    in ck to go with the modern grey interior. His scent was the sole one present, no one else¡¯s mingled


    around. It was faded, as though he hadn¡¯t been here in a few days, in keeping with his cover. Astennu


    took the back of the apartment, while I searched the front, not as though there was much to search.


    Everything was open-nned, gleaming tiles, no nooks or hidden spaces and no clich¨¦ loose ceiling


    panels.


    There was nothing; no electronics, most likely on him and in his possession, no scraps or papers that


    indicated any guilt. All I found was a piece of paper on the ss coffee table with rough notes of flight


    times out to New York and random hotel names, as though they were written as he was browsing.


    How could there be nothing?


    So little present and none of it seemed out of ce.


    What were we missing? Or were we so far off base, we were looking in the wrong ce?


    I had half a mind to fly to New York myself and wring his neck for answers. But if I found him in New


    York, it would mean he had nothing to do with any of Evie¡¯s kidnapping.


    f**k, a pressure headache was building, and the throbbing pull in my chest was twisting in an


    excruciating manner.


    ¡°You feel it, too?¡± My twin appeared at the side of me, catching my arms as I swayed a little.


    His brow was beading in sweat and being this close, I could hear his heart thundering.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± I took several deep breaths.


    ¡°Maybe wherever Evie is, she¡¯s waking up?¡±


    I shut my eyes, my wolf focusing with all his might on a direction¡­


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t sense her¡­ she¡¯s too far,¡± I grunted an exhale, a vein about to pop on my temple.


    ¡°Everything ok?¡± Thiago¡¯s voice abruptly sounded behind us, my head whipping up in his direction.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Astennu answered curtly. ¡°We found nothing, so we¡¯re done here.¡±


    ¡°Alright?¡± Our friend didn¡¯t seem the least bit convinced, but kept his debate to himself. ¡°A neighbour


    downstairs confirmed they haven¡¯t seen Finley for three days. They saw him leave with a small bag and


    drive away with a woman and man, who I¡¯m guessing were his parents, Kate and Lance.¡±


    ¡°Pretty much all the people here said that he keeps quiet,¡± Catalina eyed the smashed-up rm panel.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t had issues with him, apart from being a little on edge that a wolf showed up to live


    around them.¡±


    I had never felt so dispirited or crestfallen. I was crushed. I was so sure we would find something, have


    that eureka breakthrough that I could take home, shove in my father¡¯s face and say ¡®told you¡¯.


    But, no.


    I got to go home with my tail between my legs and have to admit we had gone on a wild goose chase


    ande back with less than nothing, worse than nothing. What little we found corroborated Finley


    being nowhere near here to have had a hand in any of it.


    The drive back was filled with a sickening silence, the twisting in my chest pulsating every now and


    again. With it came another tug, a sensation minutely stronger, one I was terrified to acknowledge or


    put a name to.


    Yesterday, when our bond demanded, more than ever, to be close to Evie on the morning we went our


    separate ways, there was the tiniest of tugs I felt as we regrettably turned away from our mate. It was


    faint but present. A tiny bond reaching out to me that I had been too stupid to work out at the time.


    This new unknown tether connected me and Astennu to Evie, across the distance to wherever she was


    held. A beautiful tether.


    ¡®Aste¡­?¡¯


    ¡®I know what you¡¯re gonna ask¡­ I feel it too.¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t sure whether he would. We felt each other¡¯s bonds as though they were our own. I didn¡¯t know


    whether it would apply to this bond I was feeling. I couldn¡¯t sense whether it was truly mine, or whether


    I was sensing it vicariously through my brother. Either way, I didn¡¯t care. And ever since Astennu told


    me what our mother had said, the thought had been circting, wanting it to be true¡­ and wishing it


    wasn¡¯t.


    Wherever our mate was¡­ she was pregnant with our pup.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 81


    Chapter 78 ¨C What Are We Missing?


    2 monthster


    Astennu


    ¡°Let me get this straight, pup,¡± the irate skan Alpha of Tundra River pack snarled down the phone


    line to me. ¡°You think I have something to do with your mate being taken?!¡±


    How he had the audacity to address me as ¡®pup¡¯ was ludicrous. The man was barely two years older


    than me or Badru. Konstantin said his former mate¡¯s pack wouldn¡¯t be an issue, that they wouldn¡¯t care


    about him or Evie. But what if he was wrong? So, with some effort, we had tracked a phone number for


    the pack via their neighbour to their north, White Cloud pack. The Alpha to White Cloud had surprised


    me by being both helpful and polite. It aided in our favour that he hadn¡¯t much respect for the new


    Alpha of Tundra River.


    ¡°Alpha Dominic, I¡¯m simply crossing off as many suspects as possible,¡± I did my best to keep my voice


    level and not escte the phone call to a screaming match or trigger a war. ¡°But your pack killed our


    mate¡¯s mother. Why wouldn¡¯t we suspect you?¡±


    ¡°That wolf was a deserter, she had iting,¡± he sneered. ¡°And why the f**k would I care about some


    she-wolf from 20 years ago that I¡¯ve never met? Lycan or not, I don¡¯t give a s**t. A willful she-wolf is of


    no interest to me.¡±


    His end of the phone was mmed down with such force, the receiver shuddered on my end. I


    swallowed my roar of rage, clinging to my urge to hurl the phone set across the study.


    ¡°You did better than I would have,¡± my brother bounced his knee, going over a clip of CCTV footage for


    the umpteenth time in the unlikely chance we had missed something on the thousandth viewing. ¡°If that


    had been me, it would have ended in an Alpha challenge.¡±


    ¡®An alpha challenge sounds good to me,¡¯ Aasim prowled in the back of my mind.


    ¡®Sit your ego down, wolf,¡¯ I warned him before he got any more bright ideas.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you save that Alpha challenge for Catalina?¡± I took a few deep breaths to cool my jets.


    ¡°Goddess, I wish I could throw her out without looking like a douche,¡± he grumbled, clenching and


    unclenching his fists on either side of hisptop.


    Her brother, Thiago, had left a while back. As heir to his pack, he had responsibilities of his own on his


    shoulders. He didn¡¯t need our s**t on top to deal with. Much to the joy of my brother, Catalina hadn¡¯t left


    with him. She stayed by Lucy¡¯s side most of the time, assuring that she felt safe, and why Badru


    couldn¡¯t throw her out and not look like the biggest asshole on the. No matter how much he


    wanted to. Personally, I preferred her here. We were spread thin enough as it was and Catalina¡¯s


    presence meant Lucy¡¯s safety was one we didn¡¯t need to worry about. Anything that lessened my


    worry, and my guilt, was a rare positive.


    ¡°Mom still out shopping for baby clothes?¡± A tightness gripped Badru¡¯s voice that he was shitty at


    hiding, already regretting his change of topic.


    ¡°Where else?¡±


    ¡°f**k,¡± he hissed under his breath, mming hisptop closed with a crunch. ¡°I wish she¡¯d stop¡­ it¡¯s


    killing me seeing the tiny clothes¡­ why are they so small?¡±


    For both of us, seeing the tiny items made all of this too real, too sickeningly real. For two months,


    Badru and I had felt the tiny life growing. We didn¡¯t know whether they were a boy or a girl, or which of


    us fathered them and neither did we care. Every day our mate and unborn pup were away from us,


    another fracture opened up. Mine were on the inside where I tried to hide them. My brother made no


    such effort.


    Our mother was both ecstatic and horrified about the pup. Ecstatic because we were getting exactly


    what she had always wanted us to have; a family. Ever since we had told her, she had be


    obsessed with buying things for the pup¡­ our pup, to distract herself from the reality of what horrified


    her. That she may never meet them¡­ that we may never meet them.


    What if we found them toote¡­?


    So our mother threw herself into false optimism that we would find our mate and pup any day now.


    Our father, on the other hand, was far more grounded and realistic. I saw the hint of a smile on his face


    when Badru and I told him with our mom at his side. But like us, how could he be truly happy about it?


    Who wanted to find out about bing a grandparent this way? He wouldn¡¯t say in words, but I could


    tell how he spoke. He didn¡¯t think Evie wasing back; a fear that was internally screaming louder


    and louder in my head. And while he said he wouldn¡¯t paint Konstantin as the culprit, he did. The more


    that time went by with us finding no answers and no leads other than what was in to see facts, it


    stacked against Konstantin further.


    Damian had kept watch in secret for as long as he could over Finley¡¯s parents, Kate and Lance, and


    found nothing; a word I was bing infuriatingly used to hearing. The guy had a mate and a job that


    he was neglecting, for us. After a month, he had to stop, otherwise, he would unintentionally draw


    attention to himself. For a wolf who volunteered his time on patrols, Damian was good at what he did.


    True to my trust in him, he hadn¡¯t breathed a word to anyone, not even his mate.


    Even though Finley had supposedly returned to his nd and dead home just over a month ago,


    neither of his parents had gone to pick him up or left to visit. This was mainly due to the pack borders


    being on lockdown, no one in or out, without express permission. And that permission was yet to be


    granted to anyone in our pack.


    That included Badru and me.


    We didn¡¯t exactly have our father¡¯s permission thest time we went to Finley¡¯s ce. We kind of just


    took the key and went off.


    I had wanted to station someone by his apartment, but our dad wouldn¡¯t allow it and wouldn¡¯t even


    entertain the notion. He said it was too dangerous to leave a small number of our pack so far outside of


    our borders with no close back up. I had to concede, he had a point.


    With some convincing, the hotel that Finley was meant to have stayed at, The Moon¡¯s Courtyard,


    emailed me their security footage and part of me wished I had never asked. It showed him clearly


    checking in and then checking out, right there on my screen. I still couldn¡¯t believe it, neither could


    Badru, and it yed on our minds daily.


    How did all of it fit together?


    Badru


    ¡°There¡¯s something we¡¯re missing here and it¡¯s driving me insane!¡± I roared, mming my clenched


    fists to my solid wood desk, a deep fracture parting the grain at my outburst.


    My grasp of control had evaporated over a month ago. When Astennu and I weren¡¯t pawing over any


    possible reported sighting outside of the pack that always led to a dead end, we trained. My brother


    and I needed our fists strong for when we found our mate. We no longer presided over any training


    sses, neither of us had the patience for it and it wasted our time. The final slice to my frayed strand


    of restraint came from the rumours, the little whispers from a few pack members. I expected the ones


    about Konstantin. They had started the day Evie went missing. The one that tipped me over the edge,


    was the one I overheard three warriors a few years older than myself whispering over: that Evie had


    run from us, that she had done what rogues did best, yed us and ran. I had nearly put my fist


    through his face. Astennu had to drag me off of him.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s Fin, but if he drugged Lucy, why didn¡¯t he take her? He¡¯s gotta still be obsessed,¡± I looked


    up at my brother as he spun the little tealight candle in its small crystal holder on his desk.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he had slipped into his forlorn world, which was growing harder to break him out of.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The candle was a remnant from Winter Solstice, a time of year we should have spent with Evie,


    stroking over her stomach, freaking out that we would be parents before we were ready and enjoying


    our first of many Solstices together. Some of the Omegas held a small vigil for their future Luna and a


    few of the warriors came, refusing to believe Evie would leave us, them, and encouraging as it was,


    refusing to believe her father was behind it. There was normally a huge party held in the night on each


    of the Solstices where our pack would celebrate. No such celebration was held this year.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not so sure anymore,¡± Astennu murmured, leaving the candle alone to lean back in his seat.


    Was he serious?


    ¡®Is he high?!¡¯ Baniti stared at our twin with equal dismay.


    ¡°I mean it,¡± he stood so fast that his leather chair spun in circles wildly, colliding with the bookcase


    behind. ¡°You¡¯re so sure it¡¯s Finley, like dad is so sure it¡¯s Konstantin. You¡¯re wanting it to be him and


    you¡¯re trying to make everything fit that scenario¡­ I did too,¡± he moved to stand in front of my desk,


    spreading his arms wide and leaning on its surface. ¡°I still think he¡¯s involved, but it can¡¯t be just him.


    We¡¯re fixating and we¡¯re ignoring everything else because we¡¯re being single-minded in our focus.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± some realisation began to dawn.


    ¡°We need to stop assuming who we think did it. No one was missing from inside the pack that night


    aside from Konstantin and¡­ and Evie,¡± Astennu unobtrusively rubbed at his chest. Saying her name


    aloud always sent a rather painful corkscrew through both our hearts. ¡°So it goes without saying an


    outsider took them.¡±


    ¡°But you think someone inside the pack had to have helped? To get at Lucy¡¯s water and Evie¡¯s locket, if


    nothing else. f**k knows how they took Konstantin because the guy¡¯s huge, but let¡¯s roll with it. Maybe


    that¡¯s where Finleyes in? He¡¯s a prick, but I¡¯ll admit, he¡¯s strong,¡± I snorted in derision. ¡°Even


    though he had to shift to get the best of our mate that time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± my brother blew a humourless exhale through his nose. ¡°If someone else were involved, or


    more¡­ they had to have ess to Lucy¡¯s water bottle in the kitchen¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­And someone who doesn¡¯t like Evie to do this to her,¡± I finished his train of thought. ¡°Someone who


    holds a grudge, maybe?¡­¡±


    Our eyes snapped to each other as the answer pped us across the cheeks in an identical fashion to


    our blind stupidity.


    ¡°The f*****g head housekeeper, J!¡± We shouted in synchronicity.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 82


    AMTM Chapter 79 ¨C Was It You?


    Astennu


    ¡°How are we gonna handle this?¡± I yanked a chair up to my brother¡¯s desk.


    Badru was on it in a second, tugging hisptop open and cursing, violently, in a string of Arabic that


    would make our mother blush.


    ¡°You say that around mom and she¡¯ll wash your mouth out with soap,¡± I raised a brow as he threw his


    obviously smashedptop to the side and fumbled through his drawer for his tablet.


    He looked at me with the most unimpressed expression, pausing his search. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good job she¡¯s


    out shopping for damn baby clothes instead.¡±


    With lightning speed andser focus that he always had when he reacted to a situation, heid the


    tablet t across the split in the wooden surface of his desk and began flicking through a programme.


    ¡°It¡¯s J¡¯sst day in work right now before she¡¯s off for two days,¡± his eyes scanned over the screen,


    looking over the rota and navigating through to something else. ¡°She¡¯s widowed with a grown daughter,


    who lives in another pack. With any luck, no one¡¯s gonna suspect she¡¯s missing until she¡¯s meant to be


    back in work.¡±


    ¡°When you say ¡®no one is gonna suspect she¡¯s missing,¡¯ just how exactly were you expecting to handle


    this?¡±


    I knew my brother was impulsive, so I was slightly concerned by how he phrased it. We needed to


    investigate, not blow this out of proportion. All we had was a simple inclination and no evidence.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That it gives us two days to question her somewhere and get a confession,¡± he looked up from his


    screen, truly confused. ¡°What did you think I meant?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were nning something that involved hiding a body.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, no! Well, actually¡­¡± he paused in thought. ¡°We will need somewhere to hide her and we


    need to figure out how to approach her. If she¡¯s guilty and sees using, she could mind-link


    someone and we could lose potential evidence.¡±


    ¡°We could knock her out with the tranq darts from the weapon store and take her to the cells


    afterwards?¡± I suggested a rather extreme solution but, presently, it was the only one that would work.


    Silver wasn¡¯t just a metal that inhibited our healing and scorched our skin, a thin and intact barrier of it


    contained a wolf¡¯s mind-linking ability. A wolf could mind-link within the confines of the silver barrier, but


    not across it. It was why our prison cells were lined with the metal and, during a wolf duel in matters of


    pride and title, a circle of silver was painted on the ground that opponents had to fight within to prevent


    cheating from outside the ring.


    ¡°If we¡¯re wrong about this¡­¡± a sick feeling began to form in the pit of my stomach.


    I had made so many mistakes already. I may as well have handed my own mate to the kidnapper


    personally and guilt ate me alive a little more each day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna start congrattions early, but I¡¯m not so sure we are¡­ and it¡¯s all because of you. You


    were right, about all this, and if you hadn¡¯t said anything, we would still be chasing our tails.¡±


    ¡°Stop, you¡¯re gonna make me blush,¡± I tried tough him off, but my face fell a split secondter.


    I knew what he was trying to do, make it out that I had saved the day by having some breakthrough.


    How could I be any saviour when I had directly contributed to the disaster?


    ¡°We¡¯re not gonna be able to do this alone,¡± Badru shut off his tablet, sliding it back into his drawer. ¡°We


    need someone to guard her that won¡¯t tell a soul other than us if J says something while we¡¯re not


    there.¡±


    ¡°Just us? You don¡¯t wanna tell dad any of this?¡±


    ¡°Hell no,¡± he shook his head as though the notion was ridiculous. ¡°He¡¯ll just say we¡¯re wasting our time.


    No way will he believe a long-serving pack member being responsible for this over a rogue, especially


    not after the failures we¡¯ve had. I want the full proof to p in front of him, myself.¡±


    ¡°You gonna point and say ¡®ha¡¯ in his face, too?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. I haven¡¯t decided yet. I don¡¯t wanna be too smug.¡±


    ¡°What about Suzanna? She knows the pack cells like the back of her hand,¡± I rose to my feet along


    with my brother. ¡°Tamlyn would have been the best choice, but she¡¯s too high profile to go MIA for 48


    hours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll mind-link her on the way.¡±


    ¡®You know,¡¯ I side-eyed my brother as we left our office, swiftly heading out into the brisk midday


    breeze. ¡®We could get Catalina to help us. She seems to be able to break anyone.¡¯


    ¡®You do, you¡¯re doing this alone!¡¯ He red, resisting the urge to shove me. ¡®Besides, the objective


    here is to be discreet and that woman is about as discreet as a kazoo in a hurricane.¡¯


    *


    *


    *


    ¡°Tamlyn? Why are you here?¡± I pushed away from the wall of our small weapon store that I leant


    against, seeing our Gamma saunter towards us with her arm resting in the crook of her mate¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°For starters, how dare you not invite me to the party,¡± she waved her cane roughly in the direction of


    my face in mock threat. ¡°Second, like Suzanna wouldn¡¯t invite me along anyway. And third, you


    interrupted our Lord Of The Rings marathon; the only downtime I¡¯ve had in two months. I had it timed


    perfectly to finish for my patrol tonight and, now, it¡¯s fucked.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my Tammy¡¯s way of saying I would have had to chain her to the bed to keep her froming


    along,¡± Suzanna lowered her mate¡¯s cane before she took my eye out. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°Shoot J with this as she¡¯s about to leave her shift in an hour,¡± Badru held up the single-handed


    dart gun. ¡°And we take her to the cells to question in secret. Simple.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Suzanna took hold of the weapon, checking the chamber and sights. ¡°And here I thought I


    was gonna be asked to do something difficult.¡±


    They were rarely used, but we had tranquilliser guns in ce just in case they were needed for border


    defence. A mix of a sedative and wolfsbane usually brought any wolf down without the need for


    bloodshed, and quickly. The wolfsbane repressed their wolf and cut the individual¡¯s ability to mind-link.


    The sedative knocked them out and eliminated the danger. The downside was that adrenaline lessened


    the mixture¡¯s effectiveness, so using it in a fight or on an assant in full sprint was tricky.


    The dose we had selected was low, but enough to knock out a woman of J¡¯s size and get her in a


    cell. The head housekeeper, with any luck, wouldn¡¯t suspect anything with Suzanna approaching her.


    With a hasty n put together, we all took our ces. Badru and Tamlyn waited with our Jeep ready to


    go. I took my spot outside by therge sash window near the small window where I had conducted my


    witness interviews, waiting for Suzanna to lure our unsuspecting target. There was an ufortable


    seedy edge to all of this that twisted my stomach; nning to basically kidnap someone, as my ammar


    had been.


    ¡®This she-wolf is probably responsible for our mate being taken away from us,¡¯ Aasim shuddered with a


    low seething anger. ¡®She deserves worse.¡¯


    ¡®She deserves worse if she yed a part. If she¡¯s innocent, what we¡¯re doing is terrible.¡¯


    When I saw the door handle move, I focused on my aura to temporarily neutralise it, camouging my


    presence for Suzanna¡¯s ruse to work. Peering through the gap in the blinds, I watched as she ushered


    J inside, her coat over her hands casually, hiding the dart gun. My brother was poised at the


    driver¡¯s wheel ready for when I jumped into action; his signal to roll up in our vehicle.


    As J turned her back to close the door, a dart was fired straight at her neck. I prised the window up


    to leap in as Suzanna grabbed hold of her, mping a hand around her mouth to stifle her shout of


    pain at the dart lodging itself deep and releasing the wolfsbane mix. J¡¯s struggling slowly let up, her


    body finally going ck. I yanked the dart from her neck and shoved the window open wide, climbing


    out and exchanging the dart in my hand with the older she-wolf in Suzanna¡¯s.


    She was quick to follow me out and opened the trunk to the Jeep for me, just as my brother rolled to a


    stop by us. Suzanna hopped in with J¡¯s unconscious frame, keeping her fingers pressed to the


    pulse point on J¡¯s neck to make sure her heartbeat remained steady.


    ¡°Were you seen?¡± Badru called out, keeping the Jeep¡¯s speed as bnced as he could between


    ¡®casual¡¯ and ¡®haul-ass¡¯.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Suzanna replied. ¡°There weren¡¯t many around. I told J I wanted a word about


    nning a surprise anniversary party.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Tamlyn cooed from the front seat. ¡°I know it¡¯s fake, but I¡¯m kinda touched.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to surprise you with anything,¡± Suzanna grouched. ¡°You smell iting a mile off.


    How the hell anyone smells ckce-¡±


    ¡°We really don¡¯t need to hear the end of that sentence,¡± I interjected, somewhat embarrassed to listen


    to another¡¯s s*x life.


    It also conjured images of Evie, in something tiny, ck and revealing, showing off her glowing


    pregnancy body for Badru and me to drink in. f**k, I needed our mate back and soon, I squirmed in my


    seat.


    Pulling up at the gates of the prison, the guard opened up for us without question; the perks of being


    Alpha. The facility had been rebuilt a little over five years ago from its outdated former structure,


    consolidated into something smaller yet more secure and modern; a result of the rogue that escaped


    six years ago, the rogue who killed Finley¡¯s younger brother.


    The facility hadn¡¯t been heavily used in recent years. With our pack having little crime, there were few


    inmates. Aside from the odd rogue caught at our borders and held here to determine their level of


    threat, our prison was underused, meaning it was staffed to reflect that. A bonus for us as there would


    be fewer eyes to know what we were up to and make inquiries. All we needed was to keep a lid on our


    activities for two days at most.


    Suzanna assured me she was fine carrying the knocked-out J and, by now, I had learned not to


    argue with a headstrong she-wolf. As quickly and quietly as we could, I led the way to an isted cell.


    Each was as basic as possible, containing a simple steel toilet and basin and a concrete b with a


    thin futon on top. The door was solid reinforced steel, coated with silver on the inside to prevent the


    upant from tampering with it.


    J was settled on top of the thin mattress and I took out the small injection of adrenaline from my


    pocket. Normally, we would allow the sedative to wear off on its own. We didn¡¯t have time for that on


    this asion. She woulde around quickly, suffering the worst hangover to exist and no doubt an


    incredibly sore neck.


    She rolled a little bit, groaning in pain. A small whimper echoed as she rubbed her neck; the site where


    the dart had hit. J¡¯s eyes blinked, chasing away the fog that clouded her vision and her hand swept


    over her dark hair thaty in disarray. Her face sobered the instant she noticed the four of us and


    where she was presently located.


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with our mate¡¯s disappearance?¡± My brother was first to begin, doing well


    to hold back the growl I could feel him wanting to release.


    Her dark green eyes widened and her throat bobbed. She may as well have admitted her guilt.


    ¡°Did you spike Lucy¡¯s water? What about our mother and mate¡¯s tea, was that you?¡± I pressed further,


    a snarl apanied my words.


    She withdrew on the bed to press against the wall, like a cornered animal, sealing her lips and focusing


    on a spot of smooth concrete wall to her side.


    ¡°Staying silent on this won¡¯t help you. It¡¯s only pissing us off,¡± Badru loomed over her and, still, she


    looked away, flinching. ¡°Was it because Evie reported you for stealing petty cash? Or because she


    stood up to you?¡±


    ¡°Did Finley approach you? Did he pay you to do this?¡± I received no reply, just silence. ¡°Was it Kate?¡±


    ¡°Did someone threaten your daughter?¡± Tamlyn spoke up from behind us. Her question got a reaction.


    ¡°Did they threaten to hurt her or what?¡± I pressed the nerve that was exposed. ¡°Give them up because


    they clearly don¡¯t give a s**t about you!¡±


    ¡°No¡­I-¡± she opened her mouth to say more, only to snap it shut without another word.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not threatening her? No, they do, in fact, give a s**t?¡± My brother¡¯s jaw spasmed,


    threatening to lose his cool that swayed on a knife¡¯s edge.


    ¡°Fine! Say nothing,¡± I mmed my hand to the wall behind her head, looking her dead in the eye at her


    continued silence. My aura red, out of my control, her neck baring in response. ¡°But getfortable.


    Because this cell is your home until you speak.¡±


    I stormed out, with Badru quick on my heels and Suzanna and Tamlyn close behind. I mmed the cell


    door closed with a reverberating shudder, the concrete shaking loose dust at the force, and snapped up


    the viewing port in a screech of metal. My wolf begged me to go back in there and slice J apart.


    She was as guilty as sin. Badru braced himself against the wall, heaving for breath to contain Baniti¡¯s


    rage.


    ¡°You guys may as well go calm your nerves,¡± Tamlyn suggested.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be right here and we won¡¯t let up with her,¡± Suzanna crossed her arms, staring daggers at the


    cell door. ¡°We¡¯ll let her simmer in her fear for a while. Once reality sets in, she might give something


    up.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± I threw my head back, wishing I had done this sooner, rather than fixate stupidly on dead ends.


    ¡°Do you want us to leave you the Jeep?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Tamlyn shook her head. ¡°Neither of us is leaving till that woman talks. If I have to rearrange my


    patrol shift to be covered, so be it. She isn¡¯t walking out of her and I will fight your father on the matter


    myself¡­ I never thought she would stoop to this, and I feel like an i***t for it.¡±


    Her sentiments mirrored my own.


    Badru and I tore out of the prison, the snow parting in a small wave as I drove at a faster speed than


    wiser given the conditions on the road.


    ¡°We should have thrown her out of this pack the second Evie told us about her,¡± Badru seethed,


    practically vibrating in his anger.


    ¡°You saw how she reacted,¡± I reminded him, gripping the steering wheel harder. ¡°Someone is putting


    pressure on her through her daughter. J will still pay for what she¡¯s done, but she isn¡¯t a fully willing


    contributor. And without a name, we can¡¯t go to dad yet. Tam and Suzanna might just be the best to get


    that out of her. Two she-wolves are less threatening than two very pissed-off Alphas.¡±


    ¡°Fine, she¡¯s got overnight to talk or she¡¯s gonna meet the very pissed off wolf behind the Alpha¡­ Why


    are we heading to the stables?¡±


    ¡°Because I need to breathe for a few minutes and it¡¯s been almost a week since I¡¯ve seen Heru. I¡¯ve


    ignored him too long.¡±


    ¡°There goes my damn blood pressure,¡± my twin grumbled, folding his arms like an infant in a mood.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go for a run on your own, then?¡± I sighed in exasperation. ¡°And I¡¯ll go with my horse.¡±


    He neither objected nor agreed, silently following behind me and keeping his distance from the


    paddock fence. Swishing his tail in the field and grazing on the tufts of grass sprouting through the


    patches of snow, Heru didn¡¯t need long to notice me. He trotted over quickly in his dark blue winter


    turnout rug, his head reaching over to nicker for some long overdue affection. For a change, he didn¡¯t


    nudge at my pockets or seek out treats. He simply rested his heavy head against my shoulder.


    ¡°I know, boy¡­ I miss her too,¡± a groaning sigh parted my lips, my mind wandering to Evie and hoping


    she knew we hadn¡¯t given up.


    My fingers rubbed up and down his neck, sweeping his mane. He was in need of a good brush.


    ¡°Goddess, even I¡¯m feeling sorry for him,¡± Badru muttered behind me.


    ¡°How about a run?¡± By Heru¡¯s excited fidgeting, I took it that he understood the word.


    ¡°You can let him out after I¡¯ve shifted. I¡¯m not risking getting bitten as I¡¯m stripping and I know the beast


    will try it,¡± my brother growled in my horse¡¯s direction. And from the mischievous glint in Heru¡¯s eye, he


    would do it too.


    ¡®Part of me would love to see our twin get his ass bitten by the horse.¡¯


    ¡®He still might,¡¯ I shook my head, yanking my sweater over it and waiting for Badru to realise he had


    been lulled into a false sense of security of Heru¡¯s reach.


    When I heard the swearing yell and the neighing of victory, I knew who had won the battle yet again.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± My brother shooed the stallion, growling lowly at him. ¡°If that thing ising, I¡¯m going


    ahead alone.¡±


    He stormed past me, rubbing a rather red mark on his ass, and shifted, his wolf bounding away. Once


    Baniti had run off his frustration and anger, Badru would be a little more agreeable to run together.


    With his turnout rug removed, my wolf, Aasim, and Heru took off, kicking snow and dirt behind us. It


    had been far too long since I had done this; let my wolf run free. I soon caught up with my brother and,


    despite his earlier grumblings, both he and Heru were goading and hounding each other, just like the


    pair of assholes they could be.


    There was no wonder the two of them were so antagonistic. They were almost identical. No surprise


    that on our first meeting on the ranch in Wyoming, I had read Heru to perfection, knowing exactly how


    to handle him where all other prospective owners had failed. Because I had been handling a wolf


    version in my brother since birth.


    Sated and in a much better frame of mind, I led Heru back into his stable as thest rays of light zed


    across the sky. I hadn¡¯t heard a thing yet from Suzanna or Tamlyn, but I was confident it was only a


    matter of time. Once J had a taste of a night in the cells and saw that if she didn¡¯t cooperate, that


    one night would turn into an eternity.


    Badru, for once, made himself useful in the stables, generously fixing Heru¡¯s food bucket. Not that he


    would go anywhere near the stallion to feed him. Brushed and detangled, my horse was all too happy


    to tuck into his earned meal. As I patted his neck, the jingle and vibration of my phone yed from my


    back pocket, our Delta¡¯s name shing across the screen.


    ¡°Hey, you both there?¡± n rushed out, sounding uncharacteristically disquieted.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I paused to listen to the stables, satisfied it was empty of people and switched to speaker


    phone. ¡°It¡¯s just us,¡± Heru whinnied, dissatisfied he was being ignored. ¡°And Heru.¡±


    nughed a little awkwardly. ¡°Listen, I managed to get through that stack of your financials for the


    last decade¡­ I found something kinda weird.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 83


    Chapter 80 ¨C Payments?


    Badru


    ¡°Weird, how?¡± Astennu asked in sceptical intrigue.


    ¡°Ok, so, I went over your pack financials for thest decade, twice, with a fine toothb, and it


    doesn¡¯t add up. Ru, I know you thought you had made a mistake, but you didn¡¯t,¡± n asserted. ¡°You


    have some pretty huge discrepancies.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying someone is stealing huge sums of money from our pack?¡± rm bells were ringing in


    my ears.


    ¡°No, the opposite.¡±


    My brother and I gave each other a curious nce as the phone hung, face up, between us.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have money missing,¡± n continued. ¡°You have moreing in than you should, meaning


    undisclosed ie. It dates back roughly a decade. There¡¯s no sign of any unknown sums further


    back than that.¡±


    ¡°How big are the sums?¡± I started, my twin finishing my sentence.


    ¡°Is it something that could have been overlooked?¡±


    We had only recently be involved in our pack¡¯s finances in thest several months as part of the


    introduction and training into our duties. One of the first points we wanted to address was


    improvements to our pack¡¯s infrastructure, like the farms that Astennu had taken Evie to. It was exactly


    why we had asked n to be our Delta, delegated to the task of developing a new budget with us.


    ¡°These sums run into tens of thousands, some are a few hundred thousand. That¡¯s a hell of an


    overlook. All your pack moneyes from businesses within your territory and some ventures from


    outside with your allies. All fine,¡± our Delta exined, the sound of paper rustling in the background as


    he spoke. ¡°Then there¡¯s these undisclosed payments that I¡¯ve founde with a falsified invoice. Each


    comes with a different vendor name, but when I looked into them, they¡¯re fake. Which means, someone


    didn¡¯t want the true origins known. These false invoices weren¡¯t included in that first batch of files you


    sent, but a couple have been included or slipped through on the ones I¡¯ve been looking at for thest


    few months.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? What¡¯s the point of a false invoice?¡± I gave another rapid nce around the


    stables to make sure we were still alone.


    ¡°In the human world, it¡¯s a cover for moneyundering. But you wolves operate on your ownws, not


    theirs. So I don¡¯t know why the payment origin would need to be secret. As I said, this dated back


    roughly a decade. Do you have any idea if something happened in your pack back then?¡±


    The two of us shook our heads, racking our brains for a possible answer. We would have been around


    15 years old at the time and nothing rang any bells. There were no events of note around that time, we


    had nothing going on in our pack worthy of any note.


    ¡°Aside from Ru and me being squeaky-sounding teens as our voices broke and awkwardly tall with no


    muscles, that¡¯s all I remember from 10 years ago. These payments, do theye on any specific


    dates?¡±


    ¡°This is what¡¯s super weird, because there¡¯s no pattern. It¡¯spletely random and they¡¯re few and far


    between, only a couple a year, if that. They¡¯re never for the same amount, either, and it¡¯s never on a


    recurring or specific date. There¡¯s a gap I¡¯m looking at,¡± the sound of paper flicked, no doubt from n


    straightening his files. ¡°Where a payment wasn¡¯t made for nearly two years and then the following year,


    there¡¯s three. I¡¯m not a member of your pack so I haven¡¯t got a clue what happened on or around these


    dates that might help exin it. The payments tend to coincide with otherrger and legitimate


    payments. Whether it¡¯s to do with them or used to deflect, I don¡¯t know. As it stands, you haven¡¯t had a


    hidden payment for over a year.¡±


    ¡°Can you make a list of dates these payments were made and email it to us?¡± I pinched the bridge of


    my nose, feeling a sickening headache forming.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the clicking of n¡¯s keyboard tapped away, followed by a ping from my phone. ¡°I sent it to


    yours as we¡¯re on Aste¡¯s phone.¡±


    I snatched my phone from my back pocket, opening the email to the list of amounts, dates and the


    supposedpanies.


    ¡°Maybe look into who exactly has ess or permission to your ounts and business dealings. But I


    can¡¯t see any of this being due to some oversight or ignorance,¡± n suggested. ¡°Either, someone


    didn¡¯t care to look into these payments¡¯ origins or they didn¡¯t want anyone to know where they came


    from¡­¡± he left the sentence hanging.


    He hung up, leaving a loaded silence behind with my brother and me.


    ¡°I knew you hadn¡¯t made a mistake, Ru,¡± Astennu¡¯s tight voice cut through our silence.


    ¡°Aste, we don¡¯t have time to look into this and track down our mate!¡±


    Any other time, I would have dived in to investigate without a second thought, wanting to know what


    our pack was involved in. But with our pregnant mate no closer to being found, growing more pregnant,


    my already scattered train of thought had its priorities elsewhere and it wasn¡¯t about to be on some


    sketchy payments.


    ¡°What if they¡¯re linked?¡±


    ¡°What does this¡­¡± I waved my phone in the air in front of my brother¡¯s face, my overwrought state


    made worse by the nauseating pounding in my temples. ¡°¡­Have to do with Evie and Konstantin?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they were taken as coteral,¡± he ignored my outburst, keeping his cool facade that betrayed


    the inner storm bubbling under his cracking surface. ¡°By whoever is behind the payments.¡±


    ¡°Holy s**t, you could be on to something,¡± my arms dropped to my side, along with my stomach, as a


    grisly realisation took hold. ¡°But that means¡­¡±


    ¡­Someone close to us had betrayed us in the vilest way possible.


    While our father had overall control, there were several others, as leaders of our pack, that conducted


    business on its behalf. Those other people were Tamlyn, Kate and, up to when he left, Finley.


    Like us, Finley would have only recently begun to be included as part of his training, well after the


    payments had started. And he had f****d all his ess away with his exile. But Kate? Had she been


    conducting shady business behind my father¡¯s back and now her son¡¯s banishment from the pack had


    messed it up?


    Was this why Tamlyn really came along to question J? To make sure her pawn remained silent and


    only spoke to deflect attention from her?


    Was it our father? Was that why he wanted n away from our books, and the ¡®outsider¡¯ thing was


    bullshit? He had his issues with rogues, but could he physically do this to us, his own sons?


    There was our father¡¯s former Gamma, Wesley, Tamlyn¡¯s predecessor, who left to be with his rogue


    mate and was forced to give up his title, home and pack to be with her four years ago. But why would


    he continue to make our pack money, even questionably sourced, and how would he even have


    ess? He hadn¡¯t parted from our pack on good terms in the slightest and he hadn¡¯t taken any of our


    calls, mming the phone down as soon as he heard our names. Would he do this as revenge?


    ¡®This is a lot of questions and I¡¯m starting to feel sick,¡¯ Baniti groaned, overwhelmed and wanting to


    block out the new reality settling in.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to think any of them are true either, but we have to ept one of them just might be.¡¯


    As my twin¡¯s was, my aura darkened and thickened around me, almost a vibration to the air that


    unnerved Heru in his stable behind us. His distressed whinnying and pacing jolted the two of us out of


    our stewing.


    ¡°Where do we even start?¡± I thought aloud as Astennu calmed his horse, patting his neck.


    ¡°Our dad¡¯sputer would be the best start, providing we can get into it,¡± he grimaced, staring at an


    unfocused point in the air. ¡°We¡¯re on our own from now on. We have to suspect everyone.¡±


    The evening sun had all but set, leaving behind a faint deep blue glow above the horizon of the forest


    and the subtle soft lights of the pack house to illuminate our home. As we pulled into our private


    garage, we quite literally caught our mother like a deer in our headlights. Seeing that it was us, she


    promptly shoved the three bags into the hands of the guard that had apanied her on her not-so-


    secret shopping trip and shooed the bewildered man away and towards the pack house in an attempt


    to hide that she had bought more baby clothes. Our mother had never been a particrly subtle


    woman. Graceful and poised? Always. Delicate and low-key? Never.


    ¡°Ahibbaa! (Darings!) What a coincidence. How¡¯s Heru? He¡¯s looked so glum recently,¡± she tried to


    deflect, using the smell of the stables on us in her favour.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Astennu replied tersely.


    I could see the cogs turning in his mind, scrutinising whether she could have had a hand in what n


    had told us. If she had, our mother was a hell of an actress. What I saw that day in her hospital room,


    the fear and what it had done to her since, didn¡¯t feel like an act. Our mother was never one to walk


    about needing a guard for a sense of safety in our pack. Ever since that day, one apanied her


    most ces.


    ¡°Good, good¡­¡± she threaded her arms through ours and walked us towards the Alpha wing. ¡°Come


    and have tea tonight (British ng for dinner) with your father and me? It¡¯s been so long since you ate


    with us and I need to see you eating. You¡¯re both looking so skinny.¡±


    ¡®Skinny?!¡¯ Baniti eximed, affronted. ¡®If anything, we¡¯re broader with the amount we bench now.¡¯


    ¡°Actually, mom-¡±


    ¡°Sure we will,¡± my brother interjected.


    ¡°Wonderful! Your father is cooking tonight; fattah withmb.¡±


    ¡®Go along with it. I think I have a n for getting into our dad¡¯sputer,¡¯ he shot me a beseeching


    nce over our mother¡¯s head.


    ¡®Well? You gonna share?¡¯


    ¡®You know how dad¡¯s the worst with passwords?¡¯ Astennu held open the pack house door for our


    mother. ¡®He might just have it noted down on his phone. Remember thatst Alpha meeting we went to


    with him at Opal Sun?¡¯


    ¡®Ok, I see where you¡¯re going with this.¡¯


    I had borrowed his phone during the meet because mine had gone dead and our father was next to


    me.


    ¡®That was almost a year ago. What if the PIN has changed?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s dad,¡¯ my brother stated tly. ¡®It won¡¯t have changed. He is literally the worst for passwords.¡¯


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Leave it to me and I¡¯ll let you know when to cause the distraction.¡¯

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 84


    CHAPTER 81 ¨C PASSWORDS?


    Badru


    With my bowl in hand ofmb fattah, ayered dish of toasted pitta bread, vegetable broth, rice, meat


    and garlic sauce, I sat at our childhood dining table that we had eaten at more times than I could ever


    count. There were so many happy memories with both my parents at this table and now I was nning


    on breaking into one of theirputers to find proof that one had done the unthinkable or someone


    close had done the unthinkable to all of us.


    In my other hand, I held my phone, ready to dial my father¡¯s cell in hopes he had it on him, that he


    would take it out and leave it out and that he would leave it behind when Astennu caused the


    distraction. I chose my seat, right next to the one my dad habitually took, my family right behind me in


    taking up their seats. My father carried through the leftovers in a dish, knowing mine and Astennu¡¯s


    appetites, and settled it in the middle of the table between my twin and me sitting opposite each other.


    Any other time, I would have gone back for seconds, thirds, and sometimes fourths. On this asion,


    my appetite for firsts would be a struggle.


    ¡®You better find the stomach for it, unless you want a big neon sign shing above our head saying


    something is wrong, please grill us on what,¡¯ Baniti huffed under his breath.


    ¡®I will!¡¯ I snapped back that he would dare doubt my acting skills. ¡®If you¡¯re finished, I have to fake butt-


    dial dad.¡¯


    With my phone concealed at my side, I hit dial, waiting for the familiar ringtone. Just as I had hoped,


    our father made his apologies that his phone was ringing during dinner. As he was mid-rise from his


    seat to answer, he noticed the name, spinning the screen to show me.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I casually pretended to slip my cell out from my pocket. ¡°Must¡¯ve forgotten to lock my screen.¡±


    I cancelled the call and slid my phone onto the table¡¯s surface, hoping the social cue would be


    repeated, and held in my fist pump to the air when it worked. Right there, next to me, my dad¡¯s phone


    and all it had to do was remain there.


    Our dinner passed quietly, neither of our parents saying much beyond a word or two of simple


    pleasantries. It wasn¡¯t as though either of our parents could ask how we were or what we had been up


    to. They knew and, by habit at this point, stayed away from the subjects. J was never once


    discussed, so at least her current location remained a secret; provided Tamlyn wasn¡¯t the mastermind


    and carving the she-wolf¡¯s tongue out to prevent her from speaking.


    As much as I felt sick eating a second helping, I choked it down. Astennu too. Our mother would only


    fuss and our father would back her up. And now I had to wonder if that was out of some form of guilt; I


    despised this way of thinking and the sooner we had our answers, the better.


    ¡°So, did I make it like your mom used to?¡± Our dad swirled thest of his red wine, downing it in a


    single swig and gazing at our mother as though she was the only woman in the world.


    ¡°Mum would have been impressed,¡± she returned the gaze, fondly. ¡°No one can beat her garlic sauce,


    though.¡±


    She cleared the tes and our father followed, leaving his phone behind, forgotten, on the table.


    ¡®Aste, do your thing and keep them in there for as long as you can.¡¯


    He grabbed the empty wine sses and took them through to the kitchen. I was finally alone to work


    my magic. I snatched up the phone and entered the PIN code that I remembered, praying to the moon


    goddess above it would work. She shone down on me with her good graces and the phone unlocked.


    I hadn¡¯t even had a chance to think of where to search for a scrawled-down password when my brother


    was mind-linking me that my time was up.


    ¡®Stall them! I barely opened the phone,¡¯ I red at him. ¡®You used to be able to throw up onmand,


    do that.¡¯


    ¡®¡­When we were four! I can¡¯t do it now, ahbil (i***t).¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t care what you do, just do something!¡¯


    A crystalline ng of ss smashing rang clear.


    ¡°Al¡¯ama (damn), sorry dad,¡± Astennu called out, overselling his performance.


    ¡®He may be overselling it, but it¡¯s working. So get to code cracking, or whatever this is,¡¯ my wolf pushed,


    forcing my attention back to the phone in my hand.


    I intended to start with the notes app, but I went all butter fingers and opened the call log by mistake.


    As I was about to close it, my thumb scrolled the log down in my haste and that was where something


    caught my eye. Blocked numbers weren¡¯t umon and nothing hugely odd, but it was the dates that


    stood out. Intermingled with them was a random unsaved number, called many times. If it was a


    business contact, why wasn¡¯t it saved under a name? Why was it left as an unsaved number?


    What ran my blood cold and sank my stomach with a lump of stabbing ice was the dates. The date of


    the unsaved number¡­ the day Evie was taken, and called early in the morning. The number had been


    phoned before and on the day we came back from the mountains as well, after our dad had seen us.


    ¡°Oww, I think I got ss in my cut. Can you take a look, dad?¡± Astennuid it on thick, sensing my


    stress and pulling out all the stops to give me time.


    I took my phone out to take a photo of the screen, hoping we could find something on the numberter.


    I wanted to maintain to myself that this was a coincidence¡­ but that would be a lie.


    Quickly closing the app and locking the screen, I put the phone back and slid mine into my back


    pocket. I watched my father return, cing a dessert in the middle of the table and preparing to slice it


    up to serve. It took every minute thread of self-restraint not to pin my father to the wall and demand an


    exnation. But I wanted to find out for myself exactly what he had been doing, so he couldn¡¯t talk his


    way out of it. And partly because there was the small child in me that wanted to believe my father could


    do no wrong.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think I can eat anymore,¡± I pushed away from the table abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna catch up


    on some sleep. I¡¯m beat.¡±


    ¡®We need to leave, now,¡¯ I mind-linked Astennu, urging him to follow.


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t stomach anything sweet,¡± he yed along.


    ¡°Ok. But, please sleep here tonight, ahibbaa (darlings),¡± our mother tried to implore. ¡°You haven¡¯t


    stayed here in so long.¡±


    ¡°Too many memories,¡± I side-eyed my father as I spoke, trying to get a read on him, a reaction, but


    there wasn¡¯t a thing from him.


    Had I added two and two, and ended up with ten?


    ¡®Unless you want to scare our mother shitless and interrogate our father in front of her, get in his office


    and break into hisputer,¡¯ Baniti shook my head from the inside. ¡®Smash the screen and look inside.


    I don¡¯t care how you do it, get it done.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s not how you break into aputer, wolf.¡¯


    As soon as we were out of sight, I grabbed Astennu¡¯s arm and power-walked my way to our father¡¯s


    office.


    ¡®Ru?! What the hell did you find? I almost threw up for real in the kitchen with the panic that flooded our


    bond,¡¯ he tried to rip free of my hold, which was cute at best. He never got out of my holds and he


    wasn¡¯t getting out of this.


    ¡®Not here. But, unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find any password.¡¯


    He quit pulling against my hand gripped around his forearm and let me drag him all the way to our


    father¡¯s office. I may have ripped the door open, but I closed it behind us with as soft a click as I could,


    my grasp squeezing the handle and causing an indent on the metal.


    ¡°Ru, what is it?¡± Astennu¡¯s handsnded on my shoulders.


    I pulled out my phone and showed him the image. ¡°This.¡±


    ¡°These dates¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I looked over the screen, inspecting what I had found in a little more detail. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to


    look over more and finding it was an ident, but we need to get in hisputer now or I¡¯m going


    back there, tying him to a chair and beating it out of him.¡±


    ¡°There has to be an exnation for this,¡± he shook his head in denial, staggering over to the desk and


    dropping to the leather chair in a weightless sag. ¡°This can¡¯t mean-¡±


    ¡°Yes it can,¡± I interrupted, pulling a chair around and switching theputer on. ¡°Like you said at the


    stables; we¡¯re on our own from now on and we have to suspect everyone.¡±


    He swallowed the sick lump building in his throat that mirrored the one lodged firmly in mine. A


    heaviness clung between us and a shuddering sense of istion crept slowly up my spine.


    It was akin to an out-of-body experience, a daze that was both real and dream-like. The only sounds


    buzzing in my ear were the loud rhythmic pulse beating and growing louder, and my wolf pacing and


    growling lowly, not knowing what to say or how to reassure me. We had never been on our own like


    this, having no one we could trust or lean on or go to for advice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start by trying to get in this thing,¡± my brother mumbled in a small voice, flicking the deskmp on


    to illuminate the dim and stark room.


    Having our own office since our father had begun our Alpha training, we had never needed to use his


    space or hisputer. We had never needed to know the password and hadn¡¯t ever spared a single


    thought about it. If we needed a document, dad always handed it over or e-mailed it. I, now, had to


    wonder whether that was by design, that he gave us everything so we wouldn¡¯t ask questions or find


    things he wanted to remain buried.


    The cursor shed on the login screen, waiting for our first attempt. My eyes drifted to therge family


    photo ced near the monitor. This used to be over on the bookcase and it had been moved, set


    instead where our father would look at it every day. The picture was from our 18th birthday, the day he


    gave us our very first Alpha responsibility. It was only small as we were still in school, but he said he


    was proud of us, that we were taking our first steps as grown men.


    ¡°It¡¯s our birthday,¡± Astennu quietly entered the date into the space, tapping enter and, like magic, it


    unlocked.


    He began scanning through the folders and documents, finding nothing of any relevance, nothing that


    matched the false invoices that n had sent us. Until one folder popped up on my peripheral.


    ¡°Hang on. Try that one, it¡¯s encrypted,¡± I tapped the monitor. ¡°If anything¡¯s stored on this that¡¯s super


    sensitive, it¡¯d be in there.¡±


    He double-clicked it open and up popped another f*****g password, along with Baniti¡¯s growl of


    frustration.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be our birthday again¡­¡± my twin sighed, steeping his hands in front of his face.


    ¡°And it could be letters and numbers,¡± I mused. ¡°Try mom¡¯s home pack and her birthday.¡±


    Denied.


    ¡°It could be a random ass collection of letters and numbers for all we know,¡± I pushed away to pace the


    carpet, the chair mming to the floor in my fit of exasperation.


    ¡°No¡­ dad¡¯s terrible for remembering them. It would be something personal to him that he can


    remember, that others wouldn¡¯t necessarily know.¡±


    Stepping back behind my brother, resting a hand on the back of his chair and leaning on the desk over


    his shoulder, I red at the blinking line shing me a reminder there would only be two attempts left.


    ¡°Where he met mom in Ennd!¡± The answer hit me.


    ¡°And the date,¡± Astennu finished.


    ¡°Wait, county or pack?¡± His fingers hovered over the keyboard.


    ¡°County.¡±


    After our mother¡¯s pack in Egypt was destroyed and after she escaped the rogues that had taken her,


    she fled to her only rtive left; her aunt, in Castle Moon pack in Buckinghamshire, Ennd. She had


    attended school there growing up, too. It wasn¡¯t umon knowledge that our mother arrived from


    Castle Moon pack, but few paid attention to where it was located in Ennd.


    ¡°With the full date or just the year?¡± Astennu pushed me away, obviously annoyed that I was literally


    breathing down his neck.


    ¡°Try both,¡± I righted the chair, still legs up on the floor, and sat back down.


    Buckinghamshire05031990


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Denied.


    ¡®f**k!¡¯ My wolf and I roared internally.


    Astennu was about to enter the full year, when I snatched his wrist to stop him, remembering a little


    rant our mother always muttered that our father always chuckled to; the way Americans write their


    dates.


    ¡°Wait! Try the date, day-month-year. That¡¯s how they write it in Ennd.¡±


    ¡°This better work. One more wrong entry and we¡¯ll be locked out.¡±


    Buckinghamshire03051990


    Granted.


    ¡°Am I a f*****g genius, or what?¡± I pped his shoulder in celebration.


    ¡°Calm down, hacker extraordinaire,¡± he said inly. ¡°Let¡¯s see what we got here.¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 85


    CHAPTER 82 ¨C DID HE FLIRT WITH YOU?


    ~~~~~


    SPOILER ALERT


    THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS REFERENCES TO PREVIOUS BOOKS IN THE SERIES


    ~~~~~


    Astennu


    I tried to keep the tremble out of my hand as the mouse slid across the mat to open the first hidden-


    away file. Badru quickly gripped my shoulder in silent support, the same horrid apprehension gripping


    his centre as it was mine.


    All the falsified invoices were there, twenty-two of them in total and dating back a decade, just as n


    had found. Each was different, listing a contrasting vendor name, amount paid and service rendered;


    ounting, consultancy, construction¡­


    The fact our father had these hidden on hisputer told us one simple dark truth. He was not only


    aware of the payments to the pack, he was involved with them.


    Why? What were they truly for?


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s the reason our mate is gone,¡¯ Aasim roared with venom. ¡®He waved that damned


    stolen schedule in our face like we had f****d up when he KNEW!¡¯


    My wolf¡¯s rage seeped and blended with mine. I didn¡¯t know how, but I knew these bullshit payments


    had to have something to do with my mate¡¯s disappearance. He had the power over J to make her


    do what he wanted and was why she wouldn¡¯t say anything. The threat on her daughter was real¡­ and


    it came from my own father.


    The damn family photograph leered at me. Was this why he moved it here? Out of some sick guilt?


    In a single motion, I snatched the photo and hurled it across the room. The frame and ss shattered,


    putting a crater in the opposing wall.


    ¡°We should call this number for ourselves,¡± Badru surprised me with a calm and level tone. He hadn¡¯t


    batted an eye at my explosion.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious,¡± he repeated when I stared back at him in dismay. ¡°If we¡¯re about to beat the ever-


    living s**t out of our own father, I want to know precisely what for first.¡±


    I took a deep breath, the air containing nowhere near enough oxygen to fill my lungs and calm me.


    ¡°You do it, Ru. You¡¯re better at improvising and acting.¡±


    My clumsy distraction in the kitchen had turned my stomach with cringe.


    ¡°I am, but you do a better impersonation of dad and you know it. Even mom was fooled that one time.


    Which got awkward real quick,¡± he grimaced, paling.


    It was intended as a joke a few years ago and had back-fired mortifyingly.


    ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when I f**k this up.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± he handed me thendline phone. ¡°You got this.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± I gave in and epted the phone. ¡°Try and stay quiet.¡±


    I dialled the number in haste, copying it from my brother¡¯s phone screen, and listened to the ringing


    tone signalling the number was operating.


    ¡°Alpha Isaac,¡± a rather smug-sounding voice I hadn¡¯t ever heard in my life, drawled out. ¡°Hearing from


    you again so soon! What can I do for you? You can¡¯t have a little gem already, can you?¡±


    Oh s**t! I had no idea what to say. How the hell do I pretend to be my father, when this man clearly


    knew him and, from the sound of the familiarity, he knew our father well.


    I cleared my voice and dropped it an octave, praying I yed this right.


    ¡°You need to pass on a message for me.¡±


    Why did I ask for a message to be passed on? Passed on to who?! This is why Badru should be on this


    phone, not me. He was best at thinking on his feet. I had just blown this whole thing in nine words.


    ¡®This is why we n things,¡¯ Aasim wiped his paw down his muzzle.


    ¡°Why do all you Alphas seem to think I¡¯m your personal messenger boy?¡± The man sighed heavily, as


    though the task was a massive inconvenience and one asked of him too many times. ¡°I¡¯m taking a


    messenger fee off the next one you send.¡±


    ¡°Next one?¡± Badru said out loud, without thinking, from where he listened in next to me.


    ¡®I literally just told you to stay quiet!¡¯ I mind-linked him with a re.


    ¡°You still there¡­ Alpha Isaac?¡± A superior voice drew my attention back.


    Something about his tone¡­ did he hear?


    ¡°Still here.¡±


    ¡°The message?¡± He prompted when I stupidly remained quiet.


    I wanted to facepalm myself as the world¡¯s biggest i***t. A career in espionage was not going to be in


    the cards for me anytime soon.


    ¡°There¡¯s a discrepancy on thest payment,¡± I used what n had said and hoped, prayed, for Evie¡¯s


    sake, it would work.


    ¡°Discrepancy?¡± The man¡¯s patronising tone repeated. ¡°You told me to purposely dy the payment for


    yourst two packages for a few more months till you said so. Is this you giving your say-so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can tell your boss to send it,¡± I swallowed my snarl, as did my brother, whose ws dug into


    the wooden desk.


    Two packages; he had to mean our mate and Konstantin.


    A hysterical burst ofughter exploded through the earpiece. ¡°Boss? That wannabe French overlord?


    Ha! You¡¯re funny Alpha. And here I thought you were a stick in the mud.¡±


    ¡®Get the f**k off the phone!¡¯ Badru¡¯s wide eyes warned. ¡®I don¡¯t know who this guy is, but you can¡¯t


    bullshit him any longer.¡¯


    ¡°If you¡¯re finished pulling my leg, you got any more messages for Frenchie?¡± The trailing end of the


    man¡¯s chuckling tinted his words.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, alrighty then. And, no hard feelings about your Luna?¡±


    ¡°¡­No,¡± I tried to keep the question out of my voice.


    What the f**k did thatment mean? How the hell did I even press about that without giving myself


    away?


    ¡°I guess if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± and I thought the unsettling man on the other end of the phone line


    was about to hang up. ¡°Before you go, Alpha. Rest assured, I won¡¯t go running to your daddy to rat you


    out,¡± hisughter rang loudly once more, letting me know my act was screwed. ¡°Consider it my good


    deed of the day¡­ and because you sound rather arousing when you¡¯re trying to y it cool. Just one


    last thing, more of an FYI. I answer to myself. I never have ¡®bosses¡¯, so please, pretty voice, don¡¯t insult


    me again and have fun talking to daddy about all his rogues.¡±


    I mmed the phone down, not having the first clue what part of any of that conversation to question


    first or digest.


    ¡°Did that guy flirt with you?¡±


    I lifted my head up to my brother, that out of everything he heard, this was what he focused on.


    ¡°That¡¯s seriously your first question?¡±


    Luna? The man meant our mother. What did he mean about her? What the f**k did any of that insanity


    mean?


    ¡°That guy said ¡®all his rogues¡¯,¡± my mind focused on thosest words. ¡°Whatever our dad is hiding, it


    goes far beyond some shady payments and Evie.¡±


    I began opening desk drawers at random, needing to find an answer. A strange tranquillity overtook


    me, my mind blocking all else out other than my main focus of finding what my father was hiding.


    Because if I left this room, I would go to him and my unnatural calm would explode. My wolf was


    somewhere screaming in my mind, but if I listened to him, my final speck of control would descend into


    chaos.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Badru grabbed my wrist. For a second, I thought he was trying to stop my aimless search. But


    he slid open the drawer I was about to m shut and looked at it from the side, moving to peer back


    within it. ¡°It¡¯s shallower than it should be.¡±


    He threw the contents over his shoulder and felt the base, sliding it back and revealing a false bottom.


    Inside,y a ck leather ledger. My brother pulled it out and flicked through the pages, setting it out


    on the desk. But my attention was imed by another item.


    A very sick state of dread began to take hold, twisting a painful jagged edge in its wake as my


    trembling hand pulled out a ne I would recognise anywhere¡­ Evie¡¯s locket. I opened it anyway,


    knowing I would see the small picture of her mother inside, despite the three names carved in Russian


    on the surface.


    He took it¡­


    He had it all this time¡­


    Each day, he saw our pain, knowing he had done this¡­


    All the signs I read with my father, thinking it was sympathy¡­ and it was guilt, shame.


    ¡°Aste?¡± My twin didn¡¯t look up from the ledger and even when I ced the locket in front of him, he


    didn¡¯t react, continuing to stare at the pages, shellshocked. ¡°This is way worse than anything I was


    imagining.¡±


    He pushed the book under my nose and pointed to the listed entries.


    ¡°The dates line up with the invoices, as do the mary amounts,¡± he pointed out. ¡°The payments


    come roughly a month after the date written in the ledger.¡±


    I read the passages, noting hair colours, eye colours, approximate ages, heights, builds, genders¡­


    ¡°These are descriptions of people,¡± Badru¡¯s fist clenched and his voice shook. ¡°The payments are for


    people. Our father wasn¡¯t relocating rogues¡­ he was f*****g selling them.¡±


    As my brother flicked through the pages, a date caught my eye, as it did Badru¡¯s.


    ¡°Six years ago, that¡¯s the date Arthur died¡­¡± we both whispered.


    Finley¡¯s younger brother, killed by an escaping rogue¡­ this rogue.


    The description read:


    Hair colour ¨C Brown


    Eye colour ¨C Green


    Gender ¨C M


    Approx. age ¨C Early 20¡¯s


    Height ¨C approx. 7ft.


    Build ¨C Large, heavy fighter potential


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Where it said ¡®value¡¯, the number 250K had been crossed out and ¡®void¡¯ was written on top with


    ¡®escaped, pack member killed¡¯ noted at the side.


    I remembered the date well, when we and Finley were 19 years old. I never saw the rogue but I


    remember the warrior guards describing him; the biggest wolf male they had ever seen, further proof of


    how dangerous he was.


    Finley had gone to pick up some work as part of his training and Arthur begged to go with him. The kid


    was recently shifted, full of ego and looking for glory. The CCTV in the prison had captured the fight


    and Arthur had attacked first. The camera never got a look at the rogue¡¯s face but I could tell how he


    staggered, he was a little uncoordinated, most likely from a tranquilliser. The scuffle had moved out of


    the camera¡¯s range, but we all knew what happened. All I remember of him was a double wolf tattoo


    high on his chest.


    ¡°Oh goddess, I know this one,¡± my finger trailed to the next entry. ¡°I brought this rogue in.¡±


    I was about to turn 20 years old and it was around the time I was still sceptical of rogues, thinking they


    were all devious criminals and degenerates, as my upbringing had instilled in me. It was roughly a year


    after Arthur¡¯s death and a few months of the new prison structure beingpleted. He barely said a


    word to me, a hint of a Canadian ent lilting his mumblings. He looked so lost and I doubted he knew


    where he was. His unkempt ck hair hung in his steely grey eyes, rimmed in heavy dark circles as


    though he hadn¡¯t slept in days.


    The creeping sickness wed at my insides. I had unknowingly assisted in selling a man into very.


    A deafening silence hung in the air, coating it in a putrid taste of bitter reality. Thest two entries in the


    ledger¡­ Konstantin¡­ and my ammar, a price of 500Kbined and written beside their names.


    A lone tear slipped down my cheek that she had been sold like cattle, reduced to a number as though


    she had finite value. She was priceless, irreceable.


    ¡°Marceau,¡± Badru sniffled, wiping his face on his sleeve.


    He suddenly stood and threw his chair, grabbing the leg and swinging it into the wall repeatedly till all


    that remained was splinters. A shuddering roar followed that tailed into a wail as he fell to his knees


    and I was too numb to react.


    Marceau¡­


    ¡®Frenchie.¡¯ The nickname used by whatever lowlife I had spoken to on the phone, now madeplete


    sense.


    Marceau was the wolf based in France that our father had done business with. And he started working


    with him a little over a decade ago.


    ¡°Ru¡­ he was there, at our wee home party,¡± I said robotically, reiterating what my twin had


    already gathered.


    The day we returned home from our training trip at Opal Sun pack and discovered Evie was our mate.


    That son of a b***h was in attendance, and he wasn¡¯t there for business. He was there to buy our


    mate¡­


    ¡°What the hell is going on in here-¡± a distant voice called out under the sound of rushing water in my


    ears.


    I turned my head slowly, seeing my father¡¯s figure in the open door, his eyes wide and aimed at the


    open ledger in front of me.


    ¡®He is no father of ours,¡¯ Aasim snarled, his hackles raised and wanting out to unleash a torrent of pent-


    up, blood-curdling wrath.


    My grip on my mate¡¯s locket tightened, drawing blood from my palm.


    ¡°You sold our mate¡­ our pup?¡± My voice broke and my bodyunched forward.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 86


    CHAPTER 83 ¨C I KNOW THAT VOICE?


    (Coincides with Astennu and Badru searching Finley¡¯s apartment in Chapter 77)


    Evgeniya


    2 months ago


    ¡­Evgeniya¡­


    A garbled and distant voice rang out, somewhere over a high-pitched ringing sound floating around my


    head. A wave of nausea was rising from within my stomach, pulling me in its undertow currents and


    swaying me like I was adrift in a tumultuous sea.


    ¡­Solnyshko¡­


    That voice again. Louder now and deeper, more distinct, with a recognition attached. The backs of


    gentle fingers stroked my cheek, rousing my consciousness over the waves tolling their dispersing


    chime. My eyes flickered open in an attempt to clear the dry blurry sting from them, a deep gold fuzzy


    mass taking up most of my vision.


    ¡°Moye solnyshko, you hear?¡± Something bushy grazed my forehead.


    ¡°That tickles¡­¡± my voice sounded ragged and cracked, a hoarse whisper the only sound my chapped


    lips could mumble. ¡°¡­Dad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Evgeniya. Can you see?¡± Rough but gentle hands took my face in a featherlight embrace.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I croaked.


    The edges of my father¡¯s face came into focus, his worried sunken eyes focused intently on me. ck


    circles lined his lids and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot but not from tears. Wherever we were, it


    was dark and freezing. A cold chill breezed across my skin making me shiver involuntarily. I attempted


    to sit up, the motion causing a jackhammer to pound behind my eyes. My neck was killing me, along


    the right side, and stinging at a particr spot.


    A strong palm eased my back and aided my upright posture. ¡°Here, take,¡± ayer was draped over my


    shoulders, thin and scratchy.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what party we smashedst night, but next time, take it easier,¡¯ the groaning voice of Evva


    stirred in my mind.


    ¡®We didn¡¯t go to any party¡­¡¯


    At least, I didn¡¯t think we did¡­ but what did we do?


    ¡°Where are we?¡± I began to take in our surroundings and scents.


    The heavy smell of something akin to bleach emanated from the surface of the stark concrete walls. An


    open thin slit of a barred window allowed a billow of frigid air to pour in. Whatever time it was, it was


    late, a midnight moon shining a glow through the small opening. A dim light filtered through the bars of


    the t on the gleaming door opposite. I didn¡¯t need to be told the metal that coated it was silver. What


    I sat on was a solid and hard lump with only the slightest cushioning to it.


    ¡°Are we in a prison cell?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am afraid so,¡± my father¡¯s voice was unnaturally despairing, nothing like thefort and steady


    timbre I was used to receiving.


    ¡°What do you remember,¡± he tilted my chin. ¡°You met with Luna, yes?¡±


    I nodded, the memorying back, along with my nerves and panic. ¡°Yeah, I think we went for tea¡­¡±


    My arms pushed me from the squeaking metal frame, the thin itchy nket pooling upon the hard


    futon, and I regretted the moment my legs pitched under me. I was going to hurl.


    I aimed for the metal toilet bowl by the bed, my stomach¡¯s contents retching and burning my throat. A


    sharp and acrid taste followed, scorching my mouth and tongue. A thick green bile erupted, as


    disgusting and rancid as it sounded, causing a chilled sweat to gather on my brow. I flushed the gross


    sight away, hitting the push button faucet in the tiny basin above to rinse my mouth out and ssh my


    face. The water could have flowed straight from a cier for its Baltic temperature.


    I heaved to gain my breath, feeling a strange tingle in my belly. Not queasy per se, but not entirely


    normal. Something that felt like it had a life of its own.


    A memory stirred. I had felt nauseous like this before, a stomach camp hovering, also, in the back of


    my mind¡­ and the Luna sipping tea¡­ did she do this?


    Arge and warm consoling hand rubbed my back, easing the tension of my muscles.


    ¡°It will pass. I felt same when I woke.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where we are?¡± I turned, gazing up at the thin window a few inches above my line of


    sight. ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel like Two Moons¡­¡±


    A notch of panic rose and spread through my chest. ¡°¡­Aste¡­ Ru¡­ I can¡¯t feel them!¡±


    I could sense our bonds intact, but I couldn¡¯t sense them near. That only meant one thing; we were


    separated over a huge distance.


    ¡®I can¡¯t sense Aasim and Baniti either,¡¯ Evva whimpered, her confident and snarky tone reced with


    fragility.


    ¡°I know. I feel same with Lucy. We are in mountains,¡± my father¡¯s arms wrapped around me, encasing


    me in hisfort. ¡°Wherever we are, it is far from them.¡±


    ¡°Their father did this,¡± he mumbled into my hairline, and I wasn¡¯t sure I heard him right.


    ¡°You think it was Alpha Isaac?¡± I pulled away, feeling queasy again. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, he-¡±


    ¡°Knocked me out with dart,¡± he sat me down and knelt in front of me, gripping my chin lightly. ¡°He


    knocked on door and say he came to talk. He said he wanted to put fight away. I knew I should not


    have trusted, but I did¡­¡± his fists clenched and his eyes grew ck, a bitter twist of regret contorting


    his features. ¡°When I turned to close door, I felt sharp sting in arm. I remember more hitting my chest


    and then¡­ dark. I woke here and found you with me not long ago.¡±


    I shook my head, unable to believe my mates¡¯ father would do something like this. I knew he disliked


    rogues, but to do this? Astennu and Badru were trusting, too trusting. They weren¡¯t used to


    backhanded remarks, hidden agendas and betrayal. They were used to the face value of others and


    they loved their father despite their differences. They would never, in a million years, suspect him of


    being behind this.


    Who else was in on it? How many? Were my mates in danger?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®It¡¯d have to be a pretty huge effort to take that nugget and goober down,¡¯ Evva muttered with a tint of


    pride. ¡®Our pair of big, muscly, strong, warm¡­ sweet¡­ little bit dumb¡­ what were we talking about?¡¯


    ¡®You were supposed to be making me feel better and you started fantasising.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, yeah¡¯ she regained her facilities from her distraction. ¡®My point is, when they put their heads


    together, those two are smart. They¡¯ll work it out.¡¯


    ¡®Well, I¡¯m not about to sit here and wait!¡¯


    I marched to the solid cell door, refraining from touching it. The sizzle of silver crackled against my skin


    from just being close. I tried my best to look out into the dim hallway beyond, not seeing or hearing


    another soul.


    ¡°We are alone,¡± my father interrupted my useless search. ¡°I checked, twice.¡±


    ¡®Evie? We¡¯re alone, but I¡¯m fairly certain there¡¯s a third set of paws in this cell¡­¡¯ Evva whispered,


    protectively.


    ¡®No, there isn¡¯t!¡¯ I rebuffed, digging my heels in denial. ¡®I feel sick from whatever damn poison or drug is


    wearing off in our veins. That¡¯s all.¡¯


    A faint bond chimed within my heart, one I wanted to pretend was that of my mates; at least, I wanted


    to pretend for a little while longer.


    ¡®Fine, do an ostrich and bury your head,¡¯ Evva huffed. ¡®Maybe once our stomach is the size of a beach


    ball, the penny will drop.¡¯


    My stomach growled warping in hunger; a thankful distraction from my wolf¡¯s attempts to be rational.


    ¡°Goddess, how long were we out,¡± gripped my abdomen, feeling the soft woven fabric of my silver


    diamond knit dress. Thank the moon, I hadn¡¯t been stripped.


    ¡°A day at most. I know hunger and thirst,¡± my father gripped my hands. ¡°We have not been out long.¡±


    ¡°They must¡¯ve jabbed us a few more times on the way to wherever this is,¡± I rubbed at the sore spot on


    my neck which must have been the site of the injections.


    ¡®I could eat a cow. And I mean all the cow, hoofs, horns, udder-¡¯


    ¡®I get the picture, Evva!¡¯ I felt my stomach lurch again. This was a trippy sickness, that was definitely


    only a sickness and nothing else.


    ¡°Solnyshko, your scent¡­¡± he cupped my cheeks.


    ¡°I think we have more pressing things than how I smell, dad.¡±


    ¡°No, you still have nt scent. Evgeniya¡­¡± he ced a hand on my abdomen.


    ¡°No! No, no, no, no, no,¡± I pushed him away and rushed up, backing into the corner as though I had


    any way out of this. ¡°I am not being kidnapped and pregnant! One catastrophe is enough!¡±


    My damn uterus was not ying host!


    ¡®Am afraid it is,¡¯ Evva soothed. ¡®Our eggo is preggo.¡¯


    ¡°Evgeniya,¡± my father steadily approached me like I was a frightened child. ¡°I will protect you. No one


    will harm you and pup. I swear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bizarrely not what I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    I should have known. The twins were obsessed with the nt scent on me, more than obsessed. They


    kept trying to rub themselves up me for it. I couldn¡¯t be pregnant. I wasn¡¯t ready to be pregnant or to be


    a mother! Forget being taken and kept in an unknown ce, this terrified me more!


    How could I have missed the signs?


    ¡®I¡¯ll hold my paws up and say I was an equally dense muffin. Which one do you think did it? Goober or


    the Nugget?¡¯ Her thoughts ended in a whimper ¡®¡­I want them back.¡¯


    ¡®I want them back too. Mainly so I can p the ever-living s**t out of them for putting me in this state!¡¯


    We used protection. How did one of their little swimmers get through? Was it in those blurry moments?


    ¡®I think it was that night before, when they got super amorous and tried to wear us like a glove.¡¯


    Oh¡­ that night.


    My face heated, as Evva shed the memories of the night before I thought my heat had hit,


    remembering how thorough they had been all night. Perhaps that was the start and I hadn¡¯t realised it.


    Oh hell, of course it was! My wolf was right, I was a dense muffin. Astennu and Badru had practically


    humped my leg all day, they even felt me up under the table at dinner, right in front of my father.


    ¡°Solnyshko, I was scared too,¡± my father stroked my hair. ¡°But it is happening whether you ept or


    no. And I will be here for you.¡±


    I was trembling, and not from the cold. The cold was, in truth, helping. It was grounding me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be a parent! I¡¯m not pleasant, I¡¯m not nurturing. I don¡¯t even know if I actually like kids!¡±


    ¡°Neither did I. Pups are loud and smell bad,¡± He chuckled. ¡°When I held you, when I pulled you from


    your mother, all of it vanished. When your tiny hand gripped my finger, I would have died for you. You


    will see.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking this pretty well, considering¡­¡± I gestured around our dank confines, still in a state of


    denial it was happening.


    ¡°If I panic, you panic. If I calm, you calm.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I was entirely calm.¡±


    An irritated shadow suddenly passed over his face. ¡°I will be having strong words with volchata (little


    wolves) when I see them next.¡±


    I chuckled in a small moment of levity. ¡°Not too strong, though. They¡¯ll have been through enough


    without my angry lycan father dropping like a boulder on them.¡±


    That tiny faint tug chimed again at the mention of them, a fragile and slender tether pulling at my heart


    and spreading a warmth within. A little life that I would be responsible for and my only connection to my


    mates through the distance that separated us. I wondered if they could feel it too.


    My hand slid over the soft knit fabric wrapped around my stomach. My father was right, getting myself


    worked up over the small bean-sized pup growing mere centimetres under my fingertips wouldn¡¯t


    suddenly make my situation easier. Denial wouldn¡¯t make it go away.


    I didn¡¯t know where we were held or by who, or whether we would be at Alpha Isaac¡¯s mercy, but I


    knew I had to keep this quiet and for as long as possible. I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide itpletely. My


    scent would change and grow day by day, a distinct secondyer in addition to my own. And if there


    were wolves here, they¡¯d smell it.


    ¡°What if they think I abandoned them?¡± A creeping fear pressed its w into my heart.


    I had denied marking Astennu and Badru, and denied their derations of love for too long.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way in whatever hell this is, that wingus and dingus would ever believe we left them, not


    after everything we¡¯ve been through,¡¯ Evva pped the stupid out of me. ¡®If we wanted to walk away,


    we would have done the first day when they chased you down in the snow. They know that. No way will


    they believe just hours after you said we wanted their mark that we got cold feet and ran away.¡¯


    ¡®And what about Lucy?¡¯


    I noticed the silence my father stood in. His eyes were no longer on me, but downcast and pensive.


    Finley had abandoned Lucy in the first breath he had and she had struggled to believe anyone would


    want her again. It had been her first reaction when feeling the mate bond once again, to believe the


    worst.


    ¡°She loves you. I don¡¯t think you have much to worry about her doubting you,¡± my own regrets started


    to pour through me. ¡°You were always good to your mate¡­¡±


    A loud ng echoed down the empty hallway outside, metal against metal, like arge bolt grinding on


    its lock. Slow and heavy footsteps followed, belonging to multiple people. They stopped outside the


    solid cell door and screeched open arger viewing port.


    A strange discement of air swelled, like that of an aura.


    ¡°So you¡¯re up?¡± I knew that voice. ¡°Not so much my f*****g Luna now, are you?¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 87


    CHAPTER 84 ¨C I KNOW THAT FACE?


    Evgeniya


    Finley Jacobs?


    ¡°The hell are you doing here?!¡± I wanted desperately to snatch his smug face through the narrow gap,


    silver burns be damned.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart, you tell me,¡± he leaned in tantalisingly close to poke out an eye.


    ¡°I dunno. Maybe you wanted to lose some more fingers? Even out that other hand.¡±


    His smirk broadened, sickenly so. ¡°Something tells me that confidence of yours is gonna take a hit in a


    few minutes.¡±


    He tried to press his Beta aura, an aura not as potent as an Alpha¡¯s but would stillmand attention.


    If he thought it would have an effect on me, he was dreaming. Not even an Alpha¡¯s aura bent my neck


    in submission.


    Finley¡¯s focus shifted to a point over my shoulder, his face tightening and eyes narrowing.


    ¡®Someone¡¯s doing a little bit of d**k measuring anding up short,¡¯ Evva sniggered, finding a small


    semnce of satisfaction.


    ¡°So, Lucy got some sliced-up old man for a second chance mate?¡± He tried to stand that bit taller and


    expand his chest. Here we went with the show of testosterone.


    To my surprise, my father remained silent, not a single growl escaped him and he didn¡¯t even posture in


    return. Had I been in his shoes, I would¡¯ve probably hurled every curse under the sun. Perhaps my


    sharp tongue and quick temper came from my mother rather than him.


    The door slowly unlocked, revealing who stood with him, a pair of guards, dressed in dark attire and


    armed. A small pistol hung holstered, a pair of shiny silver-coloured handcuffs peeped from a pouch, a


    long ck rod hung from each of their sides like a thin baton and a strap crossed both their bodies that


    held some sort ofrger firearm that I couldn¡¯t see properly.


    Without a word uttered, one of the guards indicated to step out. I had the urge to tell them to go


    fornicate with each other, but I had a feeling if I did, an unpleasant force would be used.


    ¡®Cool your hot beans,¡¯ Evva warned. ¡®We have no idea what theyout is, so running is pointless. For


    now, anyway.¡¯


    Reluctantly, I stepped forward between the two guards¡¯ imposing frames. For once, I was thankful for


    my characteristic height. They may have been far broader in muscle than I would ever be, but at least I


    could look them in the eye. I recognised neither of them nor did they have any recognisable scents


    from my pack on them.


    I made a quick survey of the hallway while I could. There was a single door, heavier and more


    reinforced than the cell gate. The corridor itself was basic; I expected it to be bigger, longer. It was


    made of simple concrete and was wide to amodate the gates opening. While it was wide, there


    couldn¡¯t have been more than six prison cells. This couldn¡¯t be it, could it? There wasn¡¯t a sound from


    any of them. Were we the only ones here?


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much point in looking for a way out,¡± Finley continued to prod what he hoped was an


    exposed nerve, pressing his small height advantage over me. His confidence faltered slightly when I


    felt my father¡¯s presence at my back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a home to go back to. Everyone thinks you ran away with him, ¡°his chin jutted to my


    father, staring him down. ¡°Even your mates. I¡¯ll make sure Lucy never gives you a second thought. And


    I¡¯m sure those i***t twins won¡¯t have trouble finding someone else-¡±


    He hadn¡¯t just prodded my exposed nerve, he shoved a live wire cable into it. My fist moved before I


    could think and my palm flexed to collide with his nose. He leaned back, causing my palm to brush it in


    a ncing blow he would barely have felt. He was quick to aim in retaliation, rearing his fist back.


    Before he could drive forward and before I could move my body in response, arge arm caught me


    from behind and another snatched his wrist.


    ¡°You think you can attack my pup?¡± My father drew up his arm, holding Finley aloft and clear off of his


    feet. ¡°I have heard of you and my mate had no pleasants to say.¡±


    A deep growl lined his words, belying his calm tone.


    Finley tried to swipe his extended ws, but my father caught that, too, squeezing his fist in a painful


    vice.


    The version of my dad I had seen thus far had been a gentle giant, except for the one slip where he


    had lost his s**t, for good reason, with Isaac. I was wishing Badru hadn¡¯t held him back. What also felt


    disconcerting was the guards hadn¡¯t once lifted a finger to stop anything.


    ¡­The thought urred too soon.


    A buzzing swish was all I heard, followed by a resonating electric crackle. What I thought was a baton


    was far worse. It connected with my father¡¯s ribs with force and his muscles contorted in pain and


    paralysis from the electric shock. As Finley dropped back to the floor, he seized his moment tond a


    punch directly across my father¡¯s jaw, dropping him to his knees.


    ¡°Dad!¡± I shrieked, tugging at his heavy shoulder to keep him from dropping fully to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a f*****g coward!¡± I was about to aim my fury at the skid-stain of a former Beta, when my


    father held his arm out to stop me.


    ¡°No. I am not hurt,¡± he gasped, pushing himself up. I helped him as best as I could, but he was


    absurdly heavy. ¡®You give him what he wants, so don¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡°Could have stepped in a little f*****g sooner?!¡± Finley swore at the guards, rolling his right shoulder


    and popping the dislocated knuckle of his left and whole hand back into position.


    The guards that hadn¡¯t spoken a word remained silent and stoic, not a flicker of emotion crossed their


    faces. All they did was politely indicate the door they had entered through. Aggression and violence I


    could cope with. It was what I expected. This was unsettling.


    ¡®Unsettling?¡¯ Evva repeated. ¡®This feels like the set-up to a superviin, with their weirdo henchmen.¡¯


    Wrapping his right arm around the left side of his ribs, my father moved forwards, making sure to keep


    me pressed next to him.


    ¡®Do not leave my side and stay behind me.¡¯


    ¡®Ok,¡¯ I kept hold of his arm to make sure he stayed upright.


    Whaty beyond the heavy metal door wasn¡¯t exactly what I expected either. I thought it wouldn¡¯t have


    been too dissimr to the basic concrete of the cells. Instead, it was as though we had stepped into


    someone¡¯s quaint country home. The walls were half stone and half cream-coloured paint, with


    diamond lead windows and a polished dark wood floor. It was too dark out to see much of the


    landscape, except for the odd highlight from the moon. My father appeared to be right. Outside seemed


    a snow-covered mountainous region and not the one from home. We may not even be in the states


    anymore.


    One guard led the way in front, ignoring the corridor that veered off to the left, and the other marched at


    our backs with Finley subtly licking his wounds. The man in front held open the matching dark wood


    door, releasing a burst of pleasant warmth. The room was like some opulent bachelor¡¯s sitting room,


    furnished with dark woods, leather upholstery and a ck grand piano. A table was set with three metal


    serving domes next to arge crackling fire built of carved ck marble.


    ¡°Bonsoir, bienvenue!¡± A deep and smooth voice spoke.


    A man with a bright shock of wavy blond hair, manicured beard and broad build in a tailored dark blue


    three-piece suit pped his hands together, standing from a deep and curved armchair. I would admit,


    for an older wolf possibly in his 50¡¯s, he was quite good-looking. His bright green eyes sparkled with a


    strange tion as he drew closer. It was as though he was merely weing dear guests to his home,


    instead of a forced audience with his captives.


    ¡°That is a good evening and wee, if you were uncertain,¡± his ent was distinctly French, but that


    wasn¡¯t the only thing I recognised. I knew this man; though not his name, I knew his features.


    ¡®And here I thought I was joking about the superviin thing,¡¯ Evva bared her mental teeth to our new


    threat.


    I vaguely remembered seeing the French man around the pack house on a handful of asions. I had


    seen him at the twins¡¯ wee home party¡­ he had looked me over like a man inspecting a piece of


    jewellery. And now I realised, he was.


    Another nauseating wave of dread flowed through me. Had Isaac begun whatever this n of his was,


    then? Or had it started further in the past?


    ¡°I see you recognise me, mon ch¨¦rie (my dear)?¡± The man stood at his full height, only a few inches


    from that of my father.


    He was a wolf, made clear from the musky edge to his scent, and he held himself with authority. He


    was no Alpha, Beta or Gamma, with no aura whatsoever, but his height and build suggested he was


    fast and just as lethal.


    ¡°My men tell me you held him¡­¡± he addressed my father and nodded pointedly to Finley, who had


    moved to stand off to the side, ¡°¡­with ease? Good. You¡¯ll do nicely.¡±


    ¡°You saying your guys almost let him rip my arm off as a test?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you¡¯ll heal. Consider yourself lucky you lost no more limbs.¡±


    Finley growled at the poke to hisst altercation, flexing his aura.


    The blond man chuckled, amused by hisck lustre disy. ¡°Boy, your aura isn¡¯t matured enough to


    have me wince, let alone submit. Now leave, you have been nuisance enough.¡±


    With a grumble under his breath, Finley stormed from the room, exiting a door on the other side of the


    firece.


    ¡°What a shame Isaac had no better wolf to utilise,¡± the man shook his head in exasperation. ¡°Now


    come, eat. It has gotten ratherte.¡±


    He casually slipped into one of the set ces at the table, removing the serving domes and allowing a


    billow of temptingly inviting scents to fill the air, reminding me of my hunger.


    The guard at our back shoved us forward, towards the table. My father turned to snarl as the guard


    ced his hand on me, eliciting a teeter of amusedughter from whatever perverted host we found


    ourselves in thepany of.


    ¡°Not the wisest of moves, lycan. Those weapons they carry are filled with wolfsbane,¡± he gave my


    father a telling look. ¡°I know exactly what that toxin does to you. And if you insist on misbehaving, I¡¯ll be


    forced to break out the silver-ware.¡±


    The other guard reached into his pouch and threw a pair of handcuffs.


    ¡°The silver in them is none to pure, enough to keep a normal wolf in line with minimal scarring. Care to


    test how you¡¯ll fare, lycan? Another scar to add to your prominent collection, perhaps?¡±


    The scar that ran down the left side of my father¡¯s face and neck was obvious and, at first, I thought


    that was the target of the taunt. But the man¡¯s eyes lingered on the scar that was covered and hidden,


    the bite mark on my dad¡¯s right arm that he received as a 16 year old boy. The day his pack was lost.


    ¡°Eat,¡± he said with more menace. ¡°I need my fighters strong and it¡¯s not every day I invite my purchases


    to dine with me. So, bon app¨¦tit.¡±


    He began to carve into his food as my father and I slowly slipped into the other two seats. He purposely


    put himself between me and our host, his gaze flickering between him and the two guards. I peered


    down at the te in front of me, wanting to eat it desperately, my stomach ravished in hunger. But I


    also wanted tounch it at the man¡¯s head.


    ¡®We can¡¯t afford that. We have another life to look after,¡¯ Evva reminded me.


    ¡®Do it, for little sunshine, malen¡¯koye solnyshko,¡¯ my father reiterated my wolf¡¯s words, ring across


    the table.


    ¡®You imagining the ol¡¯ fork in the eye?¡¯


    ¡®Umph, I do not need fork.¡¯C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I cut into the dark meat and, as much as I hated to admit it after a single mouthful, it was delicious;


    pheasant and roast vegetables.


    I eyed the room as covertly as possible, seeing what I could use and any way to escape. There were


    two doors; one we hade through and the other was a mystery, other than it being the way Finley


    had left. So I took it as a sign that it was the most likely escape route. The guards that escorted us now


    stood by both doors, remaining silent and the rifles that had been slung on their backs were now held in


    front and each looked to hold ratherrge syringes.


    ¡°Where are my manners? In the excitement, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. You may call me Marceau.


    And I know your names, of course, Konstantin, and Evie. A votre sant¨¦,¡± he raised his wine ss,


    keeping his gaze set on me.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 88


    CHAPTER 85 ¨C WILL YOU BEHAVE?


    Evgeniya


    ¡°It¡¯s only polite if I tell you why you¡¯re here,¡± Marceau took a sip from his wine ss and held it up,


    paying his full attention to the deep red liquid. ¡°You are here because I now own you. You are bought


    and paid for in full. After you have had some time to adjust to your new living arrangements, you will


    have your d¨¦but in my fighting rings, and what a d¨¦but it shall be. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve witnessed


    a lycan fight. I do believe you¡¯ll be quite popr with the audience. None will have ever witnessed one


    such as you.¡±


    He raised his ss to my father, downing his wine. Whereas I wanted to throw up yet again. This


    wasn¡¯t a case of ¡®out of the frying pan and into the fire¡¯. This was¡­


    ¡®¡­Into a raging inferno that someone pissed a stream of gasoline into,¡¯ Evva finished off my thought in


    her typical re.


    ¡°Please, drink. It¡¯s a rather good vintage,¡± he said amicably.


    Saying ¡®no¡¯ seemed like a verbal red g to my pregnancy, which left me with one avenue of refusal in


    my own brand of defiance.


    I pped my wine ss with the back of my hand, sending it sailing into the wall with a shattering


    ng.


    ¡°That was a Chateau Lafite you¡¯ve wasted,¡± Marceau dabbed his mouth on the cream silk of his napkin.


    ¡°Like I give a s**t what it is!¡± I snapped, wanting to upend the table on him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Next to me, my father continued to remain silent. I chanced a nce to see him rigid and the odd low


    rumble of a growl shuddering his figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s a €1,700 bottle of wine, exquisite.¡± It unsettled me how Marceau¡¯s eyes lingered on me, and it was


    the breaking point for my father.


    He mmed his fist, gripping the table and releasing a menacing snarl. But before he had even stood


    fully, a dart was aimed and fired, embedding itself into the ebony wood, right next to his hand.


    ¡°Calm down, Konstantin. I would hate to have to order a more urate hit.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I batted the syringe away. ¡°Is it because Isaac paid you to keep us out of the


    way?!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t the faintest clue why he sold his own sons¡¯ mate. Although, I can see why he¡¯d sell your


    strapping father, here. Can¡¯t have such a dangerous rogue around his precious Luna. I assume, Evie,


    you¡¯re here by ¡®rogue association¡¯. Isaac has little care about what happens to the rogues he sells to


    me and asks fewer questions. He and I have been in business for over a decade; one of my more


    lucrative partnerships. More so than with that cingl¨¦ Finnish Alpha,¡± he muttered about another wolf


    under his breath. ¡°Not that I have to worry about being in that madman¡¯s pocket any longer. The


    Moon¡¯s Eye is on its proverbialst legs, as it were.¡±


    Who the ever-living f**k is the Moon¡¯s Eye?


    ¡®I don¡¯t know,¡¯ Evva pondered. ¡®But if this guy does business with them and hates them, I doubt they¡¯re


    a basket of bunnies.¡¯


    ¡°Rogues? So, there are others here?¡± I circled back to the point.


    ¡°Why, of course,¡± Marceau swiped thest bit of food around his te and popped it into his mouth.


    ¡°And vampires also. Magnificent matches between the two for an exclusive client¨¨le is a rather


    rewarding enterprise. And nobody cares about a rogue¡¯s disappearance. Drifters and the unwanted,


    criminals and runaways. You rogues are the discarded wolves not a single person will ever miss. It¡¯s


    what makes you parfait (perfect). No one wille looking for you and no one knows where my small


    base is. True, I don¡¯t normally receive the mate of an Alpha¡¯s heir they wish to pawn off, but if itnds


    me a rather enchanting lycan she-wolf, how can I say no?¡±


    I could see my father about to explode, to shift, as fur began to sprout on the back of his hand. So I cut


    off his impending rampage before it began to save him, the only way I knew how. By being me. An i***t


    who didn¡¯t know when to shut up.


    ¡°Holy moon! Do they send you viins a script to read from? Or is there some day-boot camp for it?


    You¡¯re ridiculously f*****g clich¨¦.¡±


    Marceauughed loudly, pping his hand on his thigh. ¡°I had been told of your spirit, but it is a treat to


    see it in action.¡±


    My father gripped my hand in warning, ¡®Be careful solnyshko. Your mother had trouble holding her


    tongue. It is beautiful it lives in you, but you must be careful.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m told you y?¡± An artful and reptilian smile carved Marceau¡¯s lips as he inclined his head to the


    piano. ¡°So y.¡±


    Swallowing my pride, I pushed away from the table, biting back my wolf¡¯s snarl as I walked past him to


    sit at the piano. I never wanted to y to my father for the first time under these circumstances.


    ¡°I prefer ssical. ir de Lune, if you can y from memory?¡±


    Perfect. One of my favourites that would now forever be sullied.


    I hovered my fingers over the shining ivory keys. The grand piano looked like new, without an ounce of


    use. I squeezed my eyes shut and began to y, the notes falling in sequence from me with practised


    ease.


    ¡°Luna Qamar was gracious to have you schooled,¡± I heard him fill his ss with more wine and stand


    from the table to approach the piano.


    ¡°Was she in on all this as well?¡±


    He chuckled in an overly dark manner that raised the hairs on the back of my neck. ¡°That woman


    hasn¡¯t the first clue. Too content that her mate simply relocates you rogues, or whatever lie he tells to


    clear his conscience. It serves in my best interests that few know what I do. Secrets are easier to keep


    that way.¡±


    ¡°Yet an i***t like Fin manages to make it onto your cliquey list?¡±


    ¡°He is a means to an end. I know better than to trust someone like him with my location. I haven¡¯t the


    faintest clue what deal he made with Isaac for his involvement, and neither do I care,¡± the man stood


    far too close forfort, leaning himself on the body of the instrument.


    ¡°What a talent. You must be proud, Konstantin, no?¡± I noticed Marceau raising a taunting brow in his


    direction.


    His frame flexed out of the corner of my eye, wanting to keep me shielded, but the guard ready and


    aimed with his dart rifle prevented it.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 19 years since Ist had the pleasure of owning a lycan she-wolf. What a pity that I lost her to


    Moon¡¯s Eye,¡± my hands jolted to a screeching halt on the piano keys at his words. A lycan was once


    here? ¡°But, what could I do? She was on a temporary loan to us to see how she fared in a fight. By


    coincidence, you have remarkably simr eyes to hers.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± My piano ying was long forgotten.


    ¡°Is it truly so shocking, mon ch¨¦rie (my dear)?¡± He chuckled, leaning in close. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your


    people fight for quite some time. What a shame we didn¡¯t know about your issues with wolfsbane and


    silver. Such a pity. What a waste.¡±


    The realisation dawned on me what he meant¡­


    ¡°Not that it was my father¡¯s decision at the time, all those 31 years ago. But, that damned Finnish


    Alpha, being young and impetuous, insisted. Once you are in that pack¡¯s pocket, you remain there.¡±


    He turned, resting his elbows on the piano to address my father. ¡°I¡¯m hardly surprised she recognises


    me, but you. You, I am rather hurt you don¡¯t remember. Ours was my first fight as a 19 year old wolf.


    How time flies.¡±


    He pushed himself away, swirled his wine and downed it, leaving the ss by the empty music sheet


    rack.


    ¡°I spotted it when you arrived, unconscious. Excellent tattoos, by the way, done by your own hand like


    the other lycan males?¡± It was a question asked that he wasn¡¯t waiting to be answered. ¡°I would


    recognise my teeth marks anywhere. Your father almost killed me for it. Strange how fate would bring


    us back together.¡±


    A growl so deep, it vibrated the strings housed within the piano case. I had never seen such a


    murderous look on my father¡¯s face, not even when he stood before Isaac in Two Moons.


    ¡°Does the boy in the boat finally recognise me?¡±


    I knew what my father was about to do and nothing was going to deter him. His attacker he thought


    was dead, his attacker that had taken part in destroying his home, after 31 years, now stood before


    him.


    My ws extended on their own and I turned them loose, aiming a strong swipe at Marceau¡¯s face and


    shredding the skin. His attention, and that of the guards, had been fixed on my father, not me. He never


    saw meing.


    ¡°Dad, run!¡±


    He dodged a hit from the closest guard and sliced through the barrel with his ws, shifting in an


    instant to his huge deep golden wolf and throwing the guard clear across the room into the other. We


    ran for the door by the firece, the one I was sure would lead us to an escape, with my father right


    behind me. When, all of a sudden, he stopped.


    A deafening howl transformed into a human roar of immense pain. He dropped to the ground, shifting


    back to his bare human form with a syringe sticking out of his side. His body began writhing and


    convulsing in pain and I panicked, as did Evva, not knowing what to do other than yanking out the dart


    from him. Blood trickled from the deep and narrow puncture and faint ck tendrils began to form,


    growing outwards from the point of injection. My eyes burned and blurred, fat tears collecting and


    falling down my cheeks in a river.


    ¡°Now,¡± I heard Marceau gasp in an effort, using the rifle gun in his hand to push himself up. ¡°We can


    either continue this ridiculous game or you can behave. Which is it?¡±


    ¡°Please! Do something!¡± I begged.


    ¡°I have wolfsbane serum that will reverse the effects,¡± he waved an injection syringe containing a pale


    yellow substance. ¡°Without it, his heart will explode. Given the strength he was shot with, you only have


    a few more seconds to choose. So, will you behave?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I sobbed, defeated. ¡°Please¡­ save him.¡±


    He nodded to one of the guards, who had collected himself from his heap on the floor, and held up the


    antidote. The guard staggered over and quickly jabbed the needle into my father¡¯s neck. Almost


    instantaneously, his convulsing stopped. I gripped his hand as he rolled to his side, semi-conscious and


    groaning in pain and exhaustion.


    ¡°That, mon ch¨¦rie (my dear),¡± Marceau towered above my kneeling frame. ¡°Is what a lycan looks like as


    they die from wolfsbane. The toxin does more than incapacitate them. It causes their hearts to rupture


    from the stress in a few seconds after it is injected. I no longer have any ess to the sedative used


    on my lycan she-wolf to keep your race under control, so I will have to settle for good old brute force


    and threats.¡±


    He snatched a fistful of my hair to pull me up and sneer in my face. My w marks ran deep across his


    features, blood pouring and dripping from his jaw. ¡°Behave, and he lives. And if you can hear me,


    lycan, you behave and your precious daughter lives. Rest assured, you can ask your cell mates; I make


    good on my promises. You try this disy again and you will wish for death.¡±


    He released his grip and the butt of his rifle barrelled towards me, sending me into a painful darkness.


    *


    *


    *


    My head throbbed and my world didn¡¯t feel quite real. Whatever I wasid on was plush and soft, and


    neither did I feel a cold chill of freezing wind. I attempted to open my eyes, hearing blurred sounds


    mingling together, low in pitch and quiet in volume. I was thankful that the lighting above was dim,


    though it still sent a sharp pain between my temples.


    ¡°Finally awake,¡± an incredibly deep baritone voice spoke in an ent.


    I focused my concentration in the owner¡¯s direction, to be greeted by a pair of glowing liquid gold eyes.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 89


    CHAPTER 86 ¨C HOW WERE YOU TRICKED?


    Evgeniya


    I had never seen eyes in the same shade as the molten honey irises that studied me. The man, behind


    what looked like tes of ss, leaned against a wall with his arms folded over his torso. For a


    moment, I found myself stunned, hypnotised by his eyes¡¯ intensity. My gaze swept over his strangely


    pale baster skin and, all of a sudden, his eyes made sense.


    He was a vampire.


    The tell-tale opalescent colours swirled on his skin¡¯s surface in their hues of muted blues, yellows,


    pinks, greens and purples; more colours than my eyes could pick out. They moved and blended with


    one another, giving the appearance of an imperceptible glow everywhere the shadows touched. Where


    the dimmed sunlight graced his skin, the colours vanished, leaving behind a pearl-like sheen. His hair


    fell in smooth jet-ck waves with a reddish hue, reaching his chest. He looked younger than me, far


    younger than his baritone voice suggested, but vampires aged much differently than any other creature


    that inhabited our world. They could live up to 250 years and never seemed to age, looking perpetually


    in their twenties. I had only ever once seen another vampire, a woman, who lived in Ashen Star pack to


    our south in Oregon. She was supposed to be 150 years old and looked 18. Her own son, a vampire-


    wolf hybrid, and their pack¡¯s Gamma, appeared older than her.


    ¡°Are you quite finished staring?¡± He chuckled, in an amused but warm tone and in an ent I didn¡¯t


    quite recognise other than being European.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I felt my face flush. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    As my new world began to fully swirl into full focus, I took in my new surroundings. What I thought was


    a soft floor, I found, was arge submerged mattress into a polished wooden floor. The walls of my new


    prison were vastly different from the concrete cell I had woken up in the first time. These gleamed in a


    deep navy blue and embedded within them, seamlessly, were the odd ck panel. In the corner sat a


    small wetroom-like area where the only privacy afforded was a short screen of frosted ss.


    Sealing me within this ratherfy and modern prison was a wall of solid ss edged in holes cut out


    along the top. The only joint in the clear surface was what appeared to be a doorway with a hatchwork


    of silver in a narrow grid in the middle. There was no handle, but the metallic hinges looked heavy-duty;


    most likely the only mechanism that opened and shut the door.


    I moved my head steadily to avoid aggravating the sharp pain in my temples, feeling as though I had


    been knocked about the head with a sledgehammer.


    ¡®You¡¯re not too wrong. That bastard hit us with the butt of that rifle,¡¯ Evva groaned, her voice adding to


    the pound in my forehead.


    Oh goddess, my father! He had almost died!


    ¡°Dad?!¡± I tried to push up from the plush surface, my stomach lurching at the movement.


    This sensation was growing old and I hadn¡¯t even started on morning sickness yet.


    ¡°Slowly,¡± the man¡¯s deep voice, opposite, encouraged. ¡°Judging by the dried blood from your temple,


    you sustained quite the blow.¡±


    My hand trailed up to my hairline, pulling back with specks of crusted blood dusting my fingertips. The


    wound had closed, but the pain remained.


    Using the wall to steady myself, I made my way slowly towards the ss. The cells opposite were


    staggered, allowing me to see into two of them. The man I had no name for yet, his cell was identical to


    mine, except for the mass of small trees growing in pots. From what I remembered in school, vampires


    needed to feed from the life force of living things, usually nts. Next door to his cell, in the dark corner


    on a simr-looking submerged bed,y a slumped and bare figure, my father, his dark blond hair


    covering his face.


    I tried to mind-link him but it bounced back at me, ringing like an ear-splitting echo. When I looked


    closer at the ss encasing me, I spotted the fine threads of silver incorporated. Merely pressing my


    hand to the surface, my skin heated at the proximity to the metal.


    ¡°¡­Dad?¡± I whimpered, hoping he¡¯d move, just a little to signal he was ok.


    ¡°He seemed in a rather bad way when they dragged you in. Well, he, they dragged. You, they carried in


    quite delicately,¡± the vampire narrowed his eyes in an appraising look. ¡°You must be valuable. Exactly


    what sort of wolf are you?¡±


    ¡°Like I¡¯m telling you!¡± I bit in return.


    ¡°She¡¯s as spicy as she is pretty. I knew it,¡± a second voice joined in, another man, and distinctly


    Spanish.


    I leaned in further to the ss, as much as I could stand, to see the source. A tall, young and well-built


    bearded man smirked back at me, with his arms raised above his tousled ck hair and pressed


    against the ss of his cell. A multitude of tattoos littered his deep golden skin along with a few scars


    on his bare chest. Unusually for a werewolf, he had a few piercings in his ear. When a wolf shifted,


    jewellery didn¡¯t. A reason why few ever wore it, especially items like rings.


    ¡°H, beb¨¦ (hey, baby),¡± he winked.


    ¡°Diego, that¡¯s most inappropriate,¡± the vampire yfully scolded.


    ¡°Can you me me, mi t¨ªo (my dude)? I haven¡¯t seen a woman this close in over four years. My


    memory was starting to get hazy about what one looked like.¡±


    ¡°You look at me again like that and you¡¯ll lose an eye,¡± I snarled at what had to be a wolf, Diego. ¡°I have


    mates, twin Alphas, and I¡¯m not looking for anyone else.¡±


    My attention turned back to the vampire, who stared at me curiously. ¡°¡­What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ your murderous threats remind me of someone,¡± a strangely dopey smile spread on his


    face before he shook himself free. ¡°Apologies. My name is Bastiaan, Bastiaan Dijkstra. And, believe


    me, Diego may sound vulgar and he acts it more so, but he isn¡¯t quite the scoundrel he projects.¡±


    ¡°And Batsiaan isn¡¯t the bien amanerado co?o he pretends to be,¡± Diego snickered, without a trace of


    malice.


    ¡°As I said, vulgar. You¡¯ll get used to him.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your name rubia (blondie)? How¡¯d you end up here?¡± Diego¡¯s tone softened.


    I growled, turning away, and moved further down my prison in hopes my father would move. His back


    rose and fell in shallow breaths that gave me some morsel offort.


    ¡°Hey,¡± the wolf called again. ¡°Hey, look at me. We all ended up here for the same reasons. We all know


    what it¡¯s like to wake up here for the first time.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, miss,¡± Bastiaan folded his arms, his simple ck long-sleeved t-shirt flexing with the


    motion. ¡°Either taken, tricked or sold, your story is not an isted one. Wee and, for some, we go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± I repeated, not liking his meaning. ¡°Go where?¡±


    Bastiaan shrugged his shoulders, ¡°whether they are killed in their match or are sold, I don¡¯t know. The


    last to leave us upied your father¡¯s cell but a few months ago. Vee, he called himself. A pseudonym,


    most assuredly. He was a rather pleasant wolf.¡±


    ¡°¡­Evie. My name¡¯s Evie,¡± I mumbled, deciding I could possibly trust these two individuals. ¡°Do you


    know where we are?¡±


    I turned my face to the small but sealed window behind me. At first, I thought the dim light may have


    been due to being early in the morning. Now I concentrated, I could see it was because snow was


    blowing in.


    Diego snorted at my question. ¡°Not even Bastiaan knows and he¡¯s been here two decades.¡±


    ¡°Aside from a country in Europe with mountains¡­¡± Bastiaan shook his head. ¡°¡­That¡¯s as far as any


    here have narrowed it down to.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognise thendscape at all?¡± I asked somewhat redundantly. Of course they didn¡¯t. They


    would have worked it by now.


    Fortunately, the vampire didn¡¯t poke too much fun at me and settled for a teasing grin that showed off


    his elongated vampiric canines, slightly more pointed than a werewolf¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m Dutch. Exactly what do


    you think I know of mountains?¡±


    ¡°You guys not have many in the Nethends?¡± The only things I knew of the country were tulips, clogs


    and stroopwafels.


    ¡°It¡¯s as t as my abs, chica,¡± to push his point, Diego made a show to flex his bare stomach and


    undte his muscles.


    I looked away, rolling my eyes, uninterested in the testosterone rolling off of the wolf.


    ¡®It¡¯s a shame Catalina isn¡¯t here,¡¯ Evva shook her head. ¡®She¡¯d be all over that guy.¡¯


    ¡®And I think he¡¯d let her.¡¯


    ¡°Do you at least know what time it is?¡± I looked around for anything that resembled a clock.


    ¡°That panel on the wall,¡± Bastiaan dipped his chin in the direction. ¡°To your right.¡±


    The dark panely sealed in the deep blue wall, over a strange ck section of floor that gave a little


    underfoot.


    ¡°That thing is a treadmill under you,¡± Bastiaan must have guessed my confusion, shing me a


    sympathetic smile. ¡°They need a way to keep us fit. I rmend using it to keep you from losing your


    senses and going mad. The pipe above is also handy for pull-ups. But be warned, it is there to rain


    wolfsbane down upon you. Some of the other wolves here avoid it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worried you won¡¯t set it off?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s on a remote. Only the guards can activate it. And I don¡¯t have to worry about it burning me like


    hellfire as it does you wolves.¡±


    The toxin¡¯s effect on werewolves was unique. Vampires and wans reacted to it in a simr way as


    humans did, slipping into a paralysis.


    ¡°So, where¡¯s everyone else in here?¡± I pressed my face to the ss again to see as far as possible.


    There were several further cells and more beyond that. Yet, no sound hade from any of them.


    ¡°Out,¡± Diego said tly. I couldn¡¯t see him anymore at the ss of his cell, but he was clearly still


    listening.


    ¡°What he means is,¡± Bastiaan answered for him. ¡°They¡¯re either out in the training yard or they¡¯ve been


    taken to their matches.¡±


    ¡°That Marceau guy really is going to make us fight?¡±


    Diego appeared at the ss once more. Both he and the vampire nodded solemnly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to fight too or your father will pay the price. And the same goes for him. Bastiaan knows


    better than anyone.¡±


    ¡°Out of my coven of twenty vampires that came here with me, nine are left,¡± Bastiaan closed his eyes,


    falling back against his wall with fatigue. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose any more. So, I do as I¡¯m told.¡±


    ¡°Were you their leader?¡±


    A vampire¡¯s coven was their home, their own version of a wolf¡¯s pack, held together by a single


    individual who guided them.


    ¡°No, that was my older brother, Christopher, but I helped with running things. It¡¯s why I¡¯m in here,¡± he


    held his arms out, stepping into the centre of his cell. ¡°And my few remaining coven peers are out there


    getting their fresh air, albeit in the snow. I¡¯m limited to my contact with them.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked Diego.


    ¡°I¡¯m in detention,¡± a dark smirk formed under his beard. ¡°For causing trouble with these gilipos (stupid


    d***s). I don¡¯t have anything for them to hang over me, so I tend to misbehave.¡±


    The first guard I had seen since waking again walked by, sporting a faint bruise on the left side of his


    jaw. He was different from the two I had that had taken me to Marceau.


    As the guard walked past Diego¡¯s cell, he smacked the butt of his rifle against the ss and wandered


    back along the walkway to wherever he was stationed.


    The wolf snarled, baring his teeth without a flinch. ¡°Yeah, you walk away, cabr¨®n (asshole). Or I can


    give you another beating.¡±


    ¡°You can see why he is in trouble frequently,¡± Bastiaan shook his head in dismay. ¡°And may I remind


    you, Diego, that it was these gilipos that tricked you into this life.¡±


    ¡°How exactly were you tricked?¡± I settled on the floor, crossing my legs.


    ¡°You may not believe me, but¡­ I¡¯m a Gamma.¡±

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 90


    CHAPTER 87 ¨C GALINA?


    Evgeniya


    ¡°My full name is Diego Ortiz Guerra and I was meant to be the next Gamma of my pack; Cuna De La


    Luna, the Moon¡¯s Cradle, in thekes of Covadonga,¡± he slid down the ss, leaving his back to me


    and disying the huge tattoo of a skull in ck with red rose petals. ¡°I never really wanted to be


    Gamma. I wanted to work with the horses we herded in the londs of our pack. I shifted a few


    months before I turned 19 years old and mi padre (my father) announced he and mi madre (my mother)


    had a chosen mate lined up for me.¡±


    His head rolled to the side to meet my eye. ¡°I would have epted a position I didn¡¯t want, but no way


    in hell was I taking a chosen mate. I said that to mi padre and he gave me a choice; do as he says or


    leave the pack.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you politely told him goodbye?¡± I shifted my weight and straightened out a leg in front of


    me.


    ¡°That I did and we ended up in a brawl,¡± Diego humourlessly chuckled. ¡°I did what I needed to survive


    and left Spain, heading north to France. I got into some bare-knuckle fights in the Paris slums for


    money. And that¡¯s where I met ese hijo de puta (that son of a b***h), Marceau. He approached me


    asking if I wanted to make some good money with more upscale fights to rich clientele. And to a 19


    year old with nothing, seeing a fancy guy in a suit¡­ it all sounded appealing. He didn¡¯t exactly lie. I¡¯ve


    made good money in the four years I¡¯ve been here, and the women do love to watch me fight,¡± he


    winked at me again. ¡°Too bad I don¡¯t see any of the cash and, you know, there¡¯s the very thing.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the same age. I¡¯m 23, too,¡± I smiled at him weakly.


    I would havemiserated with him, asking how a father could do such a thing to his own child. But


    considering my mates¡¯ father had sold me into very, what some parents would do no longer


    surprised me.


    I turned back to the vampire. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I not only lived in a coven, but also within a pack, in the North of Ennd. The Alpha and Luna were


    an unusual pairing, that was for certain,¡± he breathed augh through his nose, shouldering the wall.


    ¡°Their daughter, though. She was truly remarkable, and a rather sweet little child. But it was her gifts


    that led greedy wolves to her door. Her poor father trusted the wrong man, a Finnish Alpha.¡±


    Marceau had mentioned a Finnish Alpha, the one he had been in the pocket of and had taken the she-


    wolf lycan that had been here. Were they one and the same?


    ¡°I have no idea if any of them survived, escaped, or whether that man seeded,¡± Bastiaan rolled from


    his shoulder and slid down the wall helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if my brother survived.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you sense him?¡±


    ¡°We vampires don¡¯t have the benefit of your wolves¡¯ bonds. We experience something akin to it with


    our soulmates, if we¡¯re ever lucky enough to find them,¡± a painful grimace twisted his wless features.


    ¡°We have a particr intuition with our own kind, like your mind-linking. We can sense what another


    vampire may do, if they¡¯re lying, or read their intentions. But sadly, we are not blessed with the ability to


    sense our family across a distance. Although, strangely, there are times I do feel like someone is out


    there who would be dear to me. Perhaps it¡¯s wishful thinking on my part.¡±


    I nced over to my father, who stilly motionless. His back continued to rise and fall, so I took it as


    my only sce that he was ok. Sleeping would help him recover; the words kept ying on repeat.


    ¡®The guards could¡¯ve covered him over, for goddess¡¯s sake,¡¯ Evva grimaced. ¡®I really don¡¯t wanna be


    looking at our dad¡¯s bare ass.¡¯


    ¡®They could¡¯ve ced him the other way, too, so be thankful.¡¯


    ¡°How were you separated from¡­ Christopher? You said his name was?¡± I syed my hands behind


    me.


    ¡°Yes. When the attack came, it came rapid and sudden. Even when hunters lit our coven aze in the


    Nethends, at least we had some warning. We had barely gotten word to our people. All I remember


    is being jumped by a wolf, and thrown,¡± he propped his arm out on his knee, gazing up at his ceiling. ¡°I


    drifted in and out of consciousness so much, I¡¯m not entirely sure what was real and what wasn¡¯t. I do


    remember a man speaking of vampires, that we weren¡¯t wanted and the crosses weren¡¯t shifting,


    whatever that means. I recall seeing a tattoo on the wrist of one of my captives, an ellipse. I haven¡¯t


    seen it on any of the guards here, so it¡¯s quite possible my imagination conjured it.¡±


    There was an air of detachment in how he spoke, like he had recanted the story several times over, yet


    it hurt him as much in every repetition. And all I had done thus far was y an endless game of twenty


    questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking you guys so many questions-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± he interjected with a sad smile. ¡°It isn¡¯t as though we have anything else. Our


    memories of the outside world are all we have, painful or not. So, you may ask about the hunters. I can


    see you want to.¡±


    ¡°Well, when you say hunters,¡± I gave him a sheepish nce and twiddled the hem of my sleeve behind


    me. ¡°Creature hunters?¡±


    It was a practice that had died out decades ago. A tense peace had formed with humans in and around


    600 years ago, but wans and vampires weren¡¯t as lucky. Back in more superstitious days, wans


    were thought to be devil-worshipping witches by humans and vampires were bloodsucking demons.


    ¡°Yes, those kinds of hunters. They came in the night with their official pitchforks and torches. That was


    how my brother and I came to be in Ennd with our surviving coven. If you were to ever meet my


    brother, it is wise to stay away from the subject lest you be dragged into his rant on that infernal


    vampire that started the hunters on their renewed g******e and the ridiculous professor with his theories


    on vampiric weaknesses. Why garlic of all things is mostughable,¡± the wry chuckle he let loose was


    none too warm, but the way his face softened when he spoke of his brother¡­ two decades apart hadn¡¯t


    dulled his fondness for his sibling.


    ¡°A life without garlic bread isn¡¯t much of a life at all.¡±


    Hisugh this time at my feeble attempt at a joke was genuine and he even yed along, shuddering.


    ¡°Precisely. And I can¡¯t tell you the number of times I¡¯ve burst into mes under sunlight.¡±


    ¡°How old does that make you? It¡¯s been at least fifty years since thest group of hunters was forcibly


    disbanded.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be too certain as time has a strange way of passing here when you stare at the same four walls


    continuously,¡± he rubbed his clean jaw. ¡°Around 90?¡±


    I almost choked, spluttering on the itching bubble I had inhaled. ¡°90? you barely look 20!¡±


    ¡°You tter me. You can thank my nts,¡± his arm swept over the array of flora, potted in his cell.


    ¡°I only met a full-blood vampire once and I was too embarrassed to ask her,¡± I sat up, sweeping my


    legs under me to kneel. ¡°How do you feed from a nt?¡±


    ¡°I bite into it and drink the sap, once or twice a week. It¡¯s nothing borate. Without my live source to


    feed from, I would wither into a husk. Put bluntly, my good looks that you admired so when you awoke


    would cease,¡± he teased.


    ¡°Somehow, I doubt your modesty would take a hit,¡± I chuckled, feeling a strange sense of relief that a


    shitty situation came with fairly decentpany. ¡°I recognise the olive tree, what are the others?¡±


    ¡°Citrus, and the other is jasmine. That particr one has be a favourite in recent weeks for some


    reason,¡± he gazed fondly at the delicate yellow petals and, I could swear, the shaded areas of his skin


    that swirled in colour, pulsated slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the scent I find rather appealing.¡±


    ¡°You should ask him about blood feeding next,¡± Diegoughed, doubling over sideways when Bastiaan


    choked and spluttered.


    ¡®He survived nearly twenty years and that¡¯s the thing that takes him down?¡¯ Evva raised her brows in


    time with mine.


    ¡°What am I missing? I thought vampires didn¡¯t drink blood. Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re all either vegetarian or


    vegan?¡±


    ¡°We certainly do not. Not in any casual way,¡± he grimaced. ¡°Life is a precious thing to we vampires. It¡¯s


    what we guard most, what we value. And you¡¯re correct, it is the very reason why many of us abstain


    from eating meat. I could never feed to sustain myself and kill another.¡±


    Diego sniggered, catching his breath, ¡°and what he¡¯s not telling you is that blood-feeding between


    vampire soulmates is like the equivalent of anal fucking.¡±


    There was the vulgarity I was warned of.


    ¡°It is, in no way, a parallel to that, Diego!¡± Bastiaan blushed profusely, turning back to me to rify. ¡°A


    few drops are sometimes shared between soulmates and it is one of the most intimate acts to join two


    of my people together. It¡¯s performed in our wedding ceremonies to seal our unions, but only taken


    from the wrist, as it would be in the view of guests.¡±


    ¡°¡­There was only ever one person I wanted to join with in such a way and I¡¯ll never know whether she


    was my soulmate,¡± I almost missed what he said, as quiet as a whisper were it not for the echo. ¡°The


    more I think of her, though, the more I¡¯m sure¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh diosa arriba (oh goddess above), here we go again,¡± Diego sighed loudly.


    Bastiaan¡¯s head rolled against the wall, lost in some inviting memory. A huge dopey grin stered his


    face that reminded me far too much of my mates. They looked at me all the time with an identical


    expression and the memory twisted my chest, pulling on the tiny bond emanating from my stomach.


    ¡°That woman¡­ she was magnificent. When I woke here all those years ago, she was the first I saw.


    Much like our roles reversed, she sat in the same cell you upy,¡± a long wistful sigh blew past his


    lips. ¡°She scowled my way and dered if I dared look upon her again she would disembowel me in my


    sleep. There wasn¡¯t a day that went by where she wouldn¡¯t threaten to butcher me.¡±


    ¡°¡­And you took that to mean she liked you?¡± I arched a brow.


    ¡®You threatened our nugget on a daily basis, and he bent over and asked for one more mistress,¡¯ Evva


    sniggered as the memories shed in my mind. Badru certainly had a penchant for being dominated.


    ¡°I will never forget her; glossy ck hair that shone as a mirror, deep smoke-tinted midnight eyes and a


    tongue so sharp she could slice me to ribbons¡­ her skin against mine-¡±


    ¡°Ok, I don¡¯t need to know those details,¡± I held up my hands hoping he wouldn¡¯t go further. ¡°Wait, how


    did you know what her skin felt like? They let you in her cell?¡±


    ¡°Not quite,¡± a dirty crooked smirk worked its way across his features. ¡°She happened to go through her


    heat and she was taken to those concrete cells. Something deep within told me she needed me, so I


    bribed one of the guards and said I¡¯d throw my next match and he could make money. She was worth


    every injury I sustained.¡±


    ¡°And they were fine with that?¡±


    ¡°At the time, yes. Security has increased from all those years ago. But as long as you discuss no ns


    of escape, they don¡¯t care what we speak of.¡±


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t know for sure that she was your soulmate?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The way he spoke of her told of a profound connection between them. It seemed bizarre that there was


    nothingparable to a mate bond between them.


    ¡°An odd sedative these people forced on her. Its effects did something to her wolf, suppressed it in a


    strange way and dulled her senses and her perception of touch. She could barely taste anything or


    smell. She did tell me that my skin was the closest she came to feeling something for a very long time.¡±


    The sedative Marceau spoke of. The one he said he no longer had ess to for lycans. Was the


    woman Bastiaan spoke of the lycan that Marceau lost?


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a day goes by that I don¡¯t miss my Galina¡­¡±


    Galina? I knew that name.


    ¡°¡­What was name you say?¡± A deep voice rumbled lowly, thick with sleep.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 91


    CHAPTER 88 ¨C AN INSTINCT OR A GUESS?


    Evgeniya


    I had been so engrossed in Bastiaan¡¯s words, I hadn¡¯t seen my father moving at all, let alone attempt to


    stand.


    ¡°Dad!¡± I shot up, shaking out the cramp in my legs ¡°Are you ok? How¡¯s your heart? Does anywhere hu-


    oooh my goddess!¡±


    I pped a hand over my eyes toote as my father stood, seeing him naked far more times than I


    ever wanted.


    I heard him grunt in exertion and a flip of fabric. When I tentatively peered through my fingers, he had


    wrapped a bedsheet about his waist and fisted it at the hip. The only visible ck marks on his skin


    were his tattoos. The dark tendrils that had spread on his right side where he was shot with wolfsbane


    had faded and vanished, but an angry red mark remained, burning vibrantly like a ho¡¯s sting.


    ¡°Solnyshko, I am fine,¡± his tight smile, thin voice and distended vein on his neck from effort suggested


    he wasn¡¯t entirely truthful.


    He ced his palm on his ss prison for as long as he could and I mirrored him, the silver thread


    within the te hot against the pad of my hand. A tear betrayed me, slipping down my cheek faster


    than I could wipe away. I prided myself on self-reliance, never needing anyone. How I felt currently, I


    would give anything to break this damn ss apart to have the embrace of my father.


    ¡°The name you speak?¡± His head turned in Bastiaan¡¯s direction, his hand dropping to his side. ¡°You


    say, Galina, yes?¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± the vampire rose to his feet, crossing the length of his cell. ¡°Your daughter has been most worried


    for you, perhaps you should-¡±


    ¡°I said give me name!¡± My father lost his patience, silencing the atmosphere with his thunder and a fist


    to the wall.


    Diego, who had remained with his back to the ss this whole time, slowly spun his neck in the


    direction of my father, an equally mixed expression of impressed and intimidated crossing his face.


    ¡°Uh, yes, Galina,¡± Bastiaan¡¯s throat bobbed and he unconsciously backed up a step. ¡°And from your


    rather distinct tone that mirrors hers, you are a rtion?¡±


    ¡°My older sister¡­ she was here?¡±


    That was it! When he told me of his pack, he spoke of an older sister, Galina¡­ my aunt.


    ¡°Your name is Konstantin, isn¡¯t it? She spoke of you often,¡± Bastiaan¡¯s gaze switched between me and


    the wall that separated him and my father. ¡°¡­You¡¯re lycans.¡±


    ¡°Lycans?! ?Ay diosa m¨ªo, hostia! (Oh my goddess, bloody hell!) I thought you were pulling my leg,


    Bastiaan!¡± Diego attempted to stand so quickly, he nearly tripped over his own feet. ¡°Ok, you need to


    tell us your story, you¡¯ve heard ours. Except for your poor padre (father). He was too passed out.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was only survivor¡­¡± my father mumbled, his gaze drifting downwards.


    ¡°That is what she thought also. Sometimes, when she was a little more lucid, she spoke of almost


    feeling family. But, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was real or wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say something simr?¡± I recalled what he said. As fast as he would sense her, the


    bond would fade. ¡°Marceau mentioned in his little viin speech about the lycan she-wolf here being on


    ¡®loan¡¯. She was only here to see how she fared in a fight. Maybe she¡¯s still alive somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Do you truly sense your bond with her, Konstantin?¡± A small bloom of hope lit up the vampire¡¯s


    features, so pure it was painful.


    ¡°It is rare vspyshka¡­¡± my father struggled for the right English word, making a bursting gesture with his


    hand.


    ¡°sh, flicker?¡± I filled in his gap.


    ¡°Flicker, yes. She could be alive¡­¡±


    ¡°So does this mean you¡¯re kinda my uncle, like through marriage sort of thing?¡± I connected the dots of


    how destiny had led me to be in an opposite cell across from the very probable mate to my aunt.


    ¡°It is a somewhat stretch, but since you may be the only family I have left, I think I would like that


    position,¡± he smiled at me gently.


    How fate operated was truly trippy.


    ¡°This is a real sweet family reunion, but I would like to know how the f**k, lycans are here!¡± Diego drew


    our attention with his waning patience.


    ¡°Ok, keep your tattoos on,¡± I huffed, rolling my eyes around their sockets. If this man wasn¡¯t Catalina¡¯s


    mate, I would be floored. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know I was a lycan. Despite looking like a giant, I thought I was


    a wolfless Omega. Until one morning, I hear a voice in my head, my wolf Evva¡­¡±


    Between my father and I, we told them everything we knew, starting from running away from my mates


    and finishing with being sold by said mates¡¯ own parent.


    ¡°¡­And now, I don¡¯t know if anyone else was in on it, or if my mates are in danger too. They¡¯ll never


    suspect their father of doing this, they love him too much. They have their differences, but to them,


    Isaac¡¯s only ever been a loving father. Astennu and Badru would never believe he¡¯s been selling


    rogues.¡±


    ¡°Joder (f**k),¡± Diego drawled a low curse. ¡°No wonder you weren¡¯t surprised by what my padre did. s**t,


    what your Alpha did was way worse.¡±


    ¡°I think I may have some choice words for him,¡± Bastiaan glowered, his eyes pulsating a molten gold,


    despite the now bright sunlight. ¡°Beginning with kut.¡±


    ¡°Now who¡¯s vulgar?¡± Diego chuckled darkly.


    ¡°Do I even wanna know what it means?¡±


    ¡°Add an ¡®N¡¯ and I think you understand the trantion,¡± he grinned in wicked humour, his elongated


    white canines shing brightly.


    As my chest lightly rumbled with a peal of faintughter, my lower stomach rolled and clenched. I


    gripped my abdomen as a cramp once again crept into my womb, feeling like some strange middle


    ground of an ache and nausea. I steadied myself on the ss in case my legs gave into gravity.


    Nothing felt abnormal, the tiny bond was a whisper yet strong as ever. This wonderful sensation was


    just the first of many pregnancy symptoms toe over the impending months.


    ¡°Evgeniya,¡± my father¡¯s strong voiceced with worry drew up my gaze. ¡°You are hurt?¡±


    I shook my head a fraction too quickly, spinning my surroundings harshly in a split second. ¡°No no, I¡¯m


    fine. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Patting the area as discreetly as possible, I hoped he would understand the signal. My words couldn¡¯t


    be said aloud; the expectancy growing in my uterus needed to be kept a secret for as long as it could


    be concealed. His life would be another pawn used against my father to keep him in submission.


    His life¡­?


    My thoughts screeched to a halt at my innocuous slip and my belly fluttered with the tiny bond, a


    pleasant tingle tightening my heart. A boy¡­


    Was this an instinct or a guess?


    ¡®No, I think you¡¯re right¡­ our pup, he¡¯s our little man,¡¯ Evva preened, wanting to nuzzle into our little


    life¡¯s tether that connected us.


    I was having a boy? Could Astennu and Badru feel him, us, across the silver confinement, ocean and


    continent that separated us? There was no perceptible tell pulling me to which twin our son belonged.


    Would they be able to tell, or would they even care, choosing to raise him as joint fathers?


    The sounds of boots echoed, nearing our cells. The same guard as before, sporting the bruise given by


    curtsy from Diego, stopped between mine and my father¡¯s cells. He raised a brow at my hunched-over


    frame, supported upon the ss. Straightening my spine and backing away, I gritted my teeth in


    counter to the dull ache dissipating. Thest thing I needed was these people thinking something was


    wrong and sending me off for tests. Tests that would reveal my most precious secret.


    Eying me with onest silent and stoic gaze, he moved past our cells to enter somewhere on the right


    of my field of vision. All I could see was a solid sleek navy wall that matched the three surrounding me.


    There were no cells beyond. My father watched him like a hawk where he stood opposite with a clear


    view. From the glints of reflection on his ss, it looked as though it was a storage room of sorts.


    A sharp m of its door and the guard reappeared carrying two t drooping parcels of ck. The


    narrow grid I thought was fixed opened and in slid the folded wad of ck fabric; one for me, one for


    my father.


    Once he was gone, I hesitantly picked it up, unfolding it to reveal simr attire that Bastiaan and Diego


    wore; a ck long-sleeved t-shirt and thin joggers, gathered at the ankle.


    ¡®Oh joy,¡¯ Evva wrinkled her nose at the sterile-smelling fabric. ¡®Because we weren¡¯t enough of an


    inmate.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, but the shirt¡¯s huge, it might help hide any bumps,¡¯ I held it up taking in the size that was clearly


    made for a man. ¡®For all these guards know, our pregnancy scent is our normal scent¡­ for now at


    least.¡¯


    ¡°They always so chatty?¡± I threw down the clothing, having no desire to change, even though I felt


    thoroughly gross in the dress I still wore from the attempted tea with Luna Qamar.


    ¡°I have never heard one speak around us, not once in the twenty years I¡¯ve been here,¡± Bastiaan


    answered. ¡°Their faces change but they are always silent. Theymunicate only via mind-link with


    each other, it seems.¡±


    Returning a third time, the guard now carried two trays. Using the metal grid of the door as a shelf, he


    didn¡¯t wait to see if I took it and turned to deliver an identical tray to my father.


    Thin-cut steak and poached eggs? With melon on the side? I was expecting an unidentifiable meat in


    the shape of a loaf and a questionable slop that could be grits, oatmeal or a predigested vomit, not a


    restaurant-quality meal.


    ¡°Put me with my daughter,¡± my father demanded, glowering down at the guard he towered over.


    The manpletely ignored the insistence, sliding the tray through the hatch.


    ¡°f**k your food!¡± He yelled, shoving the tray away before the guard had even let go and sent its


    contents flying across the corridor. ¡°I want my daughter!¡±


    A string of Russian slurs followed, too rapid and snarled through anger for me to discern where one


    ended and another began. And he said that my inability to hold my tongue came from my mother. I


    wasn¡¯t so sure it exclusively came from her.


    The guard remained unfazed and simply strolled away without returning.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t. You told me to be careful what I say, now I¡¯m telling you,¡± I pleaded, the memory of


    him writhing on the floor and physically dying in front of me reyed with a punishing vividity. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t


    see that again.¡±


    A harsh bolt of regret clouded his eyes and his free hand clenched closed in a fist.


    ¡°I would listen to her, Konstantin, if I were you,¡± for the first time since opening his mouth, Diego¡¯s tone


    was serious. ¡°You looked like hell when they dragged you in here in the night.¡±


    ¡°They will use unpleasant force if you continue. Far worse than what you have experienced to date,¡±


    Bastiaan¡¯s features twisted, twenty years of cruel memories floating to the surface. ¡°And if you can,


    Evie, clean yourself and change now. The others will be returning soon and you are the only woman


    here. My vampire coven peers and a few of the rogues are decent people, but not all of the others here


    are innocent. Some have done quite terrible things.¡±


    I regarded the small panel of frosted ss, plucking at my scruffy knit dress and my dishevelled hair. I


    felt grimy. Theyer of stress and sweat dug into my skin like an unsavoury second nket. But neither


    was I ready to let go of my inhibitions and strip naked in front of anyone, especially not my father.


    When I turned my sights back through the window, my father was already pulling up the pants he¡¯d


    been given and throwing the shirt to the side. He didn¡¯t seem to give a flying f**k about nudity and even


    less about self-care. His years living in the wilds had prepared him far better for all this than I was.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rest assured I shan¡¯t look,¡± the vampire turned away and my father wasn¡¯t in sight either.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not, or I¡¯ll make good on my aunt¡¯s threat.¡±


    The shower was basic but contained everything I needed; a block of unscented soap, which would


    work against me, a fixed dispenser containing a pearly liquid, most likely shampoo, ab attached to


    a thin chain to the wall and even¡­


    ¡°They give you a shaving razor? Seriously?¡±


    Like theb, it was attached to the tiles on a short length.


    ¡°Providing it is always left behind, they have little care what you use it for,¡± Bastiaan spoke, his back


    continuing to face me.


    ¡°They check your cell after you¡¯re let out,¡± Diego shouted from out of sight. ¡°They find anything missing,


    they¡¯lly your culo (ass) out. That¡¯s how I got my first week¡¯s detention; I shed a guard from his


    wrist to his elbow.¡±


    ¡°And our Spaniard was strung up in silver for the duration and beaten,¡± Bastiaan threw over his


    shoulder. ¡°Take his experience as a prime example of the ramifications should you wish to protect your


    culo.¡±


    ¡°What if an inmate uses it on themselves?¡± I asked the dark and loaded question.


    ¡°Marceau earns himself an empty space to fill with a new face,¡± he shot me a brief grim look. ¡°We are


    commodities, traded and restocked. Nothing more.¡±


    A heavy lump grew in the back of my throat. Bastiaan¡¯s non-confirmation was answer enough. The


    people held here were of little consequence and easily reced. Was that how mine and my father¡¯s


    cells came to be empty? There had to be another avenue of escape. Every surface had a weak spot;


    all needed was to find it. My father¡­ and my son depended on it.


    ¡®Yeah, no sweat,¡¯ Evva grumbled. ¡®Find a weak spot in a technologically advanced prison owned by a


    megalomaniac.¡¯


    Just as I grasped the hem of my skirt to lift over my head afterbing the knots from my hair, a loud


    ruckus of voices speaking over each other, footsteps and the asional shout vibrated the floor to life.


    I dropped the material like a hot cake, not wanting to be caught naked by a bunch of men that, like


    Diego, hadn¡¯t seen a woman in years. As mine was thest cell, there shouldn¡¯t be passers-by, but I


    wasn¡¯t about to be caught short.


    What rmed me most was how silent the atmosphere grew, and rapidly so. Bastiaan¡¯s eyes hardened


    at what he saw approaching; the first time I had seen anything close to a freezing venom swirling


    around his golden eyes.


    ¡°De ninguna puta manera (no f*****g way),¡± I heard Diego utter under his breath.


    My door opened with a slow sweep, narrowly avoiding the tray of steak and eggs I had ced on the


    polished wood floor. Hearing my father¡¯s snarl told me before he stepped into view who my visitor


    was¡­


    ¡­Marceau.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been keeping a secret from me, mon ch¨¦rie,¡± his oily smile spread and his predatory


    eyes swept my figure,nding on my stomach.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 92


    CHAPTER 89 ¨C DID IT COME AS A SURPRISE THAT YOU¡¯RE AN A**HOLE?


    Evgeniya


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My arms wrapped around my abdomen, shielding my unborn pup from the monster¡¯s predatory stare


    and that of the three wolves behind him, as heavily armed as I had seen before. The curve of my back


    collided with the wall, abruptly ending my recoil, and my fingers dug into my sides for dear life.


    ¡°NO!¡± My father pounded on his cell, the ss vibrating under the force. ¡°You leave my daughter alone,


    svoloch¡¯ (bastard).¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in any position to make threats and demands, are you lycan?¡± Marceau chuckled in


    amusement, his unnerving reptilian smile framed perfectly under his trimmed blond beard.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time I set foot in these cells,¡± his green eyes made a cursory sweep of my


    surroundings before entering and, suddenly, the roomy cell felt decidedly less roomy. ¡°It must be at


    least six years.¡±


    My lips peeled back in a snarl, my animalistic voice mixing with that of Evva to bare my canines in a


    futile show of warning. The man stood barely a head taller than me, but his perfectly cut suit


    entuated his broad-built physique. It was a rare asion I found myself intimidated, feeling the fight


    that usually scorched my blood extinguished. But I foresaw no scenario with this man where he


    wouldn¡¯t get what he wanted.


    How did he know about my pup?


    My gaze flew to the guard just over his left shoulder who had caught me hunched with a stomach


    cramp.


    ¡°He had no clue your little offspring was the issue. But he did notify me something was amiss,¡±


    Marceau answered my unspoken question. ¡°No, I just had a rather intriguing phone call from one Alpha


    Isaac.¡±


    He calmly sped his hands behind his back, tilting his head to study me.


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s rather desperate to have his grandpup returned to him. I think he¡¯s regretting part of his


    transaction,¡± he leaned in to whisper. ¡°Your mates are quite eager for leur petit (their little one), also. I


    don¡¯t think they buy the whole ¡®Konstantin kidnapping his own daughter¡¯ connerie (bullshit). Finley is


    firmly within their sights as their number one suspect. Too bad they don¡¯t search closer to home for the


    true culprit, non (no)?¡±


    Astennu and Badru¡­ they did feel him¡­ our pup.


    I peered over the man¡¯s shoulder to my father, who desperately tried to prise the ss with his


    extended ws to get to me. That was the cover Isaac used to exin my sudden disappearance? I


    may not have known my father for long, but within the first thirty seconds of meeting him, I knew he


    would never hurt me. My mates knew it as well. Isaac banked far too heavily that his stance on rogues


    would sow the seed of doubt in my mates¡¯ minds.


    ¡®I might joke around and call them dumb names, but our guys are far too smart to fall for tricks,¡¯ Evva


    prowled, wanting to be released.


    ¡°Mon ch¨¦rie?¡± Marceau offered his arm, as though I was meant to ept it and stroll off on a merry


    walkabout with him.


    ¡°If I take that arm, I¡¯m ripping it off,¡± I hissed through clenched teeth, feeling my ws extend in self-


    preservation.


    ¡®And putting the rest in a body bag,¡¯ my wolf finished my sentiment.


    Heughed darkly, backing out of the cell behind his men. ¡°It is adorable you think you can say no. We


    are going to confirm your little predicament, whether you wish to or not. You said you would be a good


    girl and behave for me, oui (yes)?¡±


    Two men stepped forward, their electrified batons out and crackling with static. If it were just me, I


    would have fought. The ¡®easy way¡¯ was never a default option in my arsenal of responses. But it wasn¡¯t


    just me. The small life growing within would suffer for it and I would protect my tiny bond with


    everything. My father would pay, as well, with his blood. If it meant swallowing some pride and


    conceding a loss to keep him and my growing pup safe, then so be it.


    Peeling my back away from the wall, I teetered a step forward, the guards parting to allow me through


    with one scooping up the given ck attire from the floor. My arms remained mped around my


    midsection, acting as a shield to protect him from the eyes all around.


    ¡°Net! (No!) Evgeniya!¡± My father¡¯s ws began to bleed from forcing open a door that wouldn¡¯t budge


    an inch. ¡°Do not touch her! Ya ub¡¯yu tebya, yesli ty eto sdyesh¡¯! (I¡¯ll kill you if you do!)¡±


    ¡°Why, Konstantin, you are about to be a confirmed grandfather. One would think you¡¯d be delighted?¡±


    My father heaved desperate heavy breaths, his bloodied hands lying t to ss in defeat. He couldn¡¯t


    stop this any more than I could.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll be fine¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± I said with an assurance I didn¡¯t feel. For all I knew, this could be the


    last time I saw him.


    There was little choice I had in meeting the pair of deep golden eyes tainted in pity. Where Bastiaan


    silently stood and watched me be led away, Diego made more of a show, snarling as close to the ss


    as it would allow.


    ¡°How many lessons do you need, Spaniard?¡± Marceau lifted a brow, his smile was congenial but his


    eyes were narrowed to slits.


    ¡°Maybe one more? How about youe in here yourself and teach me, maric¨®n (p***y),¡± Diego stood


    toe to toe, unruffled and ready to take on the challenge.


    ¡°And risk maiming you before your string of matches tomorrow?¡± Marceau¡¯s face hardened. ¡°As you


    have so much energy to disperse, perhaps you can survive the obligations of your fellow inmates¡¯


    matches in addition to your own?¡±


    His hand slipped to my lower back, and I stiffened with more rigidity than a two-by-four. He guided me


    forward and, with aboured effort, I kept my wolf¡¯s instinct to shred his skin at bay.


    I was paraded past the lines of cells, each upant having heard everything and crowding their ss


    walls to catch a glimpse. My head swivelled this way and that, taking in the line of faces.


    The vampires were fairly obvious, their pale pearly skin giving them away and glowing tinge to their


    eyes. All of them male and each of their cells teeming with nts. None looked at me with hostility, just


    curiosity and sympathy, as did some of the other rogues.


    A few of the wolf males made no show to hide their leers, theirscivious howls or obscene gestures.


    I tried my best to block them out. I could deal with one horny male trying to make a grab, as Finley


    knew well. But several? I was suddenly relieved for the ss walls that kept the upants encased.


    In all, I counted thirty cells, but there may have been a couple I had missed. Some were empty.


    Whether they had an upant or not, I couldn¡¯t be certain.


    Marceau kept his proximity far too close forfort, his shoulder pressed against mine and his hand


    firmly gripping my waist. The heavily reinforced ck metal door that sealed the cells together opened


    when a guard pressed a card to the pad, revealing a wide corridor. Fresh tracks of snow littered the t


    stone floor that led past a closed sliding metal door, and to a simr fortified gate that must have led to


    the outside. Rows of basic slip-on footwear lined the wall to its left.


    Marceau¡¯s hand pulled my waist to the right through another closed doorway and through a rabbit¡¯s


    warren of identical corridors. Two of the guards peeled away to remain with the cells, leaving one to


    follow and trail behind. Him I recognised as one of the original guards who ¡®greeted¡¯ me when I woke


    here.


    Our three-person procession stopped at a keypad-locked door marked with a red cross, so I was safe


    in my assumption that I was being taken to a clinic. When the door opened, a soft groan echoed out.


    Inside, a man, who I assumed was a doctor, was busy suturing a patient. Yet another armed guard


    stood at his back, watching over each movement made.


    The patient¡¯s skin rippled and swirled in muted colours, a vampire, built as broad as any wolf male I


    had seen. His red head turned to me and his pulsating dark-orange eyes widened in shock. Large and


    deep semi-healed gashes carved his chest, injuries concurrent with a werewolf attack. Around the light


    and bright room of stone-built walls, cream paint and high-up diamond-lead windows, the room was


    lined with six hospital-type beds; beds fixed with heavy restraints for the upants.


    With no words exchanged, the doctor put down his items, leaving the guard hovering over the vampire.


    I was ushered with force into a small back room containing an examination table and a small toilet and


    shower in the corner. The man handed Marceau a small-sized cup with a red cap and left. The guard


    who had remained, ced down the clothing bundle onto the table and followed the doctor out, his


    silhouette framed in the frosted ss window of the door.


    ¡°This, I believe, this is yours,¡± Marceau held out the lidded cup with a limp flick of his wrist now that we


    were alone.


    ¡®What does he want? Us to fill it up in front of him?¡¯ Evva snuffed, imagining several ways to butcher


    him with what we could find in the room.


    ¡®I¡¯d sooner piss on him,¡¯ my growl bubbled at the back of my throat.


    When I refused to take it, he pried my hand from around my stomach and gripped my wrist in a tight


    pinch between his forefinger and thumb, delicately setting the jar on my palm. He nodded to the space


    behind me and backed up to set himself on the tall stool by the examination bed. I turned my head to


    peer over my shoulder, seeing the toilet bowl as the only possible object he could be indicating.


    This skid-stain of a wolf actually wanted me to do this in front of him¡­


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a chance in this lifetime am I peeing in front of you, asshole,¡± I stupidly released my rage,


    unable to keep my indignation to myself.


    ¡°Asshole? That¡¯s nonguage for ady to use,¡± he crossed his legs, causally draping his ankle across


    his knee.


    ¡®Lady? Where?¡¯ Evva snorted, but I didn¡¯t have time to deal with both her and the dangerous viper


    across from me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did ite as a surprise that you¡¯re an asshole? I was under the impression you were


    aware,¡± Iunched the cup at his head, instantly swearing to myself for not shutting up.


    Today was a good day for making poor decisions, it seemed.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 93


    CHAPTER 90 ¨C SO, IT¡¯S TRUE?


    Evgeniya


    Marceau caught the little stic cup with cat-like dexterity, plucking it from the air as though he were


    ready to intercept. He stood slowly and the room immediately shrank in size.


    ¡°I can wait here all day, till you burst. What goes in muste out after all.¡±


    I bit my tongue as my only means of keeping myself from spewing every insult and slur I could


    formte, the metallic taste of blood spreading along my tastebuds. I was growing desperate to relieve


    myself and part of me wanted to wet myself rather than give him anything. But something told me he


    would order copious amounts of water to ply me with until I gave him what he wanted.


    ¡°Evie, Evgeniya, whichever name you prefer. If you don¡¯t provide a sample to confirm your pregnancy, I


    will bring your father in here and I will carve him apart until you do as you are told. I won¡¯t kill him. You


    and he are far too valuable to me for that. But I can assure you, there are worse things I can do than


    death. So¡­¡± he pressed himself much too close to me, holding up the cup and brandishing it near my


    cheek ¡°¡­This little thing for me?¡±


    When I remained frozen, he leant in to whisper, ¡°I¡°ve seen a lycan¡¯s skin melt under the highest purity


    of silver. Their screams would haunt you,¡± his lips grazed my ear. ¡°You¡¯ve seen for yourself how one


    ils under wolfsbane. Can you imagine that process repeated without end?¡±


    ¡®This is just some sick power move because he thinks he can,¡¯ Evva whimpered. ¡®So let him think he


    can.¡¯


    I sucked in my trembling lips, reaching slowly for the small container.


    This was humiliating¡­


    My eyes brimmed with engorged, burning tears, but I wouldn¡¯t give him the satisfaction of letting them


    fall.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± the monster stroked my jaw, setting Evva off in a rampant rage of snarls at the contact of


    being touched by another male. ¡°And Alpha Isaac said you were rebellious. My well-behaved girl.¡±


    He retook his seat and I knew, if I didn¡¯t do this, I would spend the rest of my life wishing I had. One


    more poor decision on my part and I would never stop kicking myself for its oue. Swallowing down


    my degrading humiliation¡­ I did it, looking in any direction I could bar at the disgusting man whose


    gaze scorched my skin.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I screwed on the cap and flushed, washing my hands, the container and myst shred of dignity down


    the sink. The sample was horridly discoloured from dehydration, I hadn¡¯t drunk a drop of water in


    goddess knew how long. My mind had been elsewhere and now my thirst was acknowledged, it wed


    at my throat.


    The sample was slipped from my hands and reced with a paper cup filled with cool water. What I


    would have liked was to dump it on his head, but my parched mouth wouldn¡¯t allow me to waste the


    liquid. I gulped it down, refilling it several times from the washbasin until my stomach wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Have you not had time to bathe?¡± Marceau tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear, reaching around


    my shoulder. ¡°There is a change of clothing right here for you after. Don¡¯t mind me. Pretend I¡¯m not


    here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be joking?¡± I spun around, wanting to throw up the water I had guzzled down.


    The door opened behind him and in walked the doctor from before, obviously a wolf given his musky-


    edged scent, bustling open a cab and rifling through its contents to drag out a rattling bottle.


    Vitamins; ones I doubted I had any choice but to take. The man didn¡¯t spare me a nce or a word,


    focused on slipping on a pair of gloves and performing the pregnancy test. He was an older male, 60 or


    70 years of age for a wolf, with salt and pepper dusting his dark temples and moustache. Once he had


    finished, he simply threw his gloves in the trash and left hurriedly through the door he came.


    ¡°Well? You have several minutes before the test isplete,¡± Marceau set his elbow upon the


    examination bed and rested his temple on his fingertips. ¡°Shower.¡±


    This couldn¡¯t be any worse. There was nothing that could add to my mortification, my humiliation¡­


    Evva¡¯s voice fizzed with a response but I was far from wanting to hear any form of sass or joke from


    her mouth.


    ¡®If you say anything about having food dumped on me, I will crawl in there and rip your tail off!¡¯


    Anger, fear, irritation, nausea and searing hot rage blistered my every nerve and a racket of swear


    words screamed to be let loose in my throat. Instead, I dug my nails into my palms and stripped,


    imagining the clothing I peeled from my body was the skin I could peel from Marceau¡¯s corpse.


    I ran the shower and scrubbed myself blindly, not caring about waiting for the frigid water temperature


    to heat up. I wanted this whole affair to be over. When I spun around to leave the trickling remnants of


    the shower, I found myself wrapped in arge towel, withrge hands slowly manipting it over my


    skin and hair.


    ¡°Much better,¡± he withdrew the moderately soggy towel, letting it pool at my feet on the floor, and


    stepped away a stride. ¡°Spin for me, pretty lycan.¡±


    I¡¯ll spin you, I thought. Above my head with a good grip on your micro-dick.


    But, like everything else I had taken, I swallowed this too and screwed my eyes shut, spinning in a slow


    circle like the girl he wanted. Droplets of icy water collected at the ends of my hair, dripping down my


    body and chilling me further.


    ¡°Ah, most agreeable,¡± he reached out a hand and I recoiled, covering as much of myself as possible.


    Faster than I could register, he snatched my wrists and forced them steadily away, leaving me


    completely bare before his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be timide (shy). What a crime to cover a pair of exquisite assets.¡±


    He circled behind me and, once again, I felt truly helpless, truly terrified¡­ exactly what he desired.


    I wanted to shift, to kill him. Evva begged to be released so she could do it herself. But then what?


    A guard stood heavily armed behind the door. I could still see his outline. Another lingered over the


    vampire being treated, as well as the doctor somewhere beyond that door. And after them? If I


    somehow managed to deal with those four men without a single rm being triggered, how would I get


    out? How would I get to my father?


    ¡­And my pup?


    Whatever happened to me, would happen to him.


    There was nothing I could do, and Marceau knew it. He wanted me to know it. He wanted me to know


    he could do anything to me, hurt me, take everything and there would be no avenue that would lead me


    to a gratifying end.


    ¡°I could make your time here much easier, morefortable, in my private chambers. Would you like


    that?¡± His voice in my ear raised the goosebumps of my skin in a sickening dread and my body


    convulsed in a spasm of shock when a hand crept around my stomach, resting right where my pup


    would be growing.


    And quite literally saved by the bell, a small chiming timer rang out from where it was set up by the


    prepared test.


    As soon as Marceau removed himself from me, I grabbed for the clothing, ripping them so quickly over


    my head and up my legs, I could have split them in two.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s true. As we already knew, you are carrying a rather special little one,¡± he held up the test stick,


    concentrating on the double line disyed. ¡°I got quite the bargain. A growing Alpha lycan. Isaac was


    so very desperate to negotiate the pup¡¯s return,¡± his smile and chuckle were so dark, so poisonous,


    they could have billowed a ck smoke in time with the sound. ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no harm in letting


    him think his grandpup will be returned, for now at least.¡±


    The door opened with a sudden and sharp thud, rattling the counter it struck against.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not keep your father waiting any longer. He seems most testy when you are removed from his


    side. The gentleman will escort you back,¡± Marceau plopped the bottle of vitamins into my hands and


    swept his arm in the direction of the guard who stood waiting. ¡°Make sure you take one a day and I¡¯ll be


    sure to stock the appropriate prenatal vitamins for you, along with anything else your condition


    requires.¡±


    I quickly followed the guard, almost wanting to run past him, find my own way back to my cell, to


    anywhere I could fold in on myself and forget it all. The walls rolled past by in a blur, either from myck


    of focus or from the tears gathering in my eyes in need of release.


    The sounds that erupted from the cells were a numb faint echo. All I could do was keep my head down


    and put one foot in front of the other, as fast as they would operate, till I happened upon the open door


    of my personal prison and bubble of safety.


    I could hear the basal shouts of my father begging my name, Bastiaan¡¯s baritone voice somewhere in


    the mix and a whole cacophony of others swirling and mixing in one mass that I wanted to scream to


    stop.


    The ground surged up beneath me and my forehead pressed on the wooden floor. I mped my hands


    over my ears in an attempt to get the ringing to stop, screaming soundlessly into a void to leave me


    alone. I wanted to scrub my skin raw to remove his hand I still felt, to w it away and w the entire


    ce to the ground.


    My world fell sideways and I wrapped my arms around myself, the fat tears finally spilling free.


    How the hell was I ever going to get out of this?

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 94


    CHAPTER 91 ¨C WHO IS THE RED-HAIRED VAMPIRE?


    Evgeniya


    My eyes felt a mix of sandpaper and ss, a dry irritation sealing my eyes shut and weighed down with


    bricks to keep them closed. Every muscle in my body throbbed and ached, especially my neck where it


    arced in a twist on the cool wooden floor.


    For a moment, I wanted to pretend nothing had happened, however long ago it happened. I wanted to


    pretend the ghostly sensation of a slimy hand on my naked stomach was a figment of a nightmare. I


    wanted to pretend that the humiliation I had been forced to endure never truly urred. I wanted to


    pretend I was at home, with Astennu and Badru and that soon, their warm palms would soothe the dull


    ache in my neck and body. All of my pretences would, unfortunately, leave me in a soul-splitting


    disappointment because I knew how the story ended; with me still curled on the floor feeling vited.


    A single eye of mine cracked open, greeting the hues of pinks and oranges sttered across the sky


    from an early morning sunrise. How long had I passed out this time?


    As I inched myself up to a sitting position, a tight band of tensionshed through my temples. I swiped


    a hand through my hair, teasing the threads that had stuck themselves to the side of my face. The


    strands felt dry, meaning I must have been out for hours for my thick long tresses to have air-dried.


    Part of me felt like crawling into the soft bed near my feet, pulling the nkets over me and blocking


    out reality until it corrected itself. That would do me no favours.


    ¡®It won¡¯t do our little man any favours either,¡¯ Evva¡¯s groggy voice mumbled gravely.


    My palm pressed to my currently t stomach, blowing a sigh of relief that the small bond continued to


    tug despite the stress and theck of care I hadn¡¯t been able to show on my part.


    Lifting my head and peering over my shoulder, the first images to greet my bleary vision were that of


    Bastiaan, shirtless and pulling his weight upwards without rest on the thick pipe above him. His glossy


    ck hair was piled high in a looped bun and his muscr frame gleamed with sweat, entuating the


    pastel colours swirling in the shadows of his skin. There were a few lines, scars, littering his torso that


    were devoid of colour, highlighting their existence.


    But the sight that wrenched my heart was situated in the cell next door.


    My father, kneeling at the ss with his head against its surface. From the direction his body was


    angled and the vague memories spiralling in my mind of him begging my name, he had fallen asleep


    where he was made to watch me implode and not be able to do a thing tofort me.


    ¡®He stayed there all night,¡¯ my wolf whimpered, wanting to nose him awake.


    ¡°Dad?¡± My voice was barely above a whisper yet it captured the attention of both men without a repeat.


    My father¡¯s head snapped up at hearing my single small word uttered and I hadn¡¯t seen him look worse


    than how he did in front of me. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot and heavily lined in ck circles.


    His tanned skin had taken on a pallid appearance, highlighting the scar on the left side of his face. The


    blood from his ws still smeared the ss from his attempts to stop Marceau taking me away.


    ¡°Solnyshko¡­¡± his voice was hoarse from exhaustion, and not from simply waking up.


    A string of questions hung on his tongue that he wanted to ask but couldn¡¯t find the words. He thought


    the worst and while the vile act he feared had urred hadn¡¯t, I wasn¡¯t sure how to tell him the truth


    either.


    I opened my mouth to speak, but not a single word came out, each syble clinging to the back of my


    throat and churning my empty stomach. I couldn¡¯t say nothing happened because he had seen in


    painful detail that it had. I couldn¡¯t tell him that I was fine because I wasn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t alleviate his fears


    and say I wasn¡¯t touched because that would be a lie.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a boy¡­ at least, I¡¯m pretty sure it is,¡± I decided to stick with something positive, something I


    couldn¡¯t share before, rubbing the t of my stomach.


    My secret was out for the entire cell block to hear. What did it matter anymore whether they knew the


    gender on top of it?


    ¡°Vnuk¡­ a grandson?¡± His gruff voice softened to the warm fatherly timbre I knew.


    He hauled himself up a little higher, kneeling to the clear walls of his prison with his palms t upon the


    ss.


    ¡°What Marceau said was true?¡± Bastiaan imed my attention, his eye wincing harshly at my father¡¯s


    snarl at the mention of that man¡¯s name. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ pregnant?¡±


    I nodded, still trying to wrap my head around my predicament. ¡°I didn¡¯t know until I woke up here. I


    wanted to hide it for as long as possible and was hoping for more than a day. But, nothing ever seems


    to go the way I think it will.¡±


    ¡°You are preaching to the choir in this establishment,¡± he gave me a self-deprecating halfugh and,


    like my father, I could tell he wanted to ask ¡®did he touch you¡¯, but couldn¡¯t.


    Aside from the few luridments shouted from further down the rows, there was a distinct voice


    missing; Diego¡¯s.


    ¡°He¡¯s a most trying individual, yet you miss him when he¡¯s absent,¡± Bastiaan guessed my unspoken


    question. ¡°He was collected a few hours ago. The foolish pup may have done it this time.¡±


    So Marceau had made good on his threat, that he would fight everyone¡¯s matches in their stead. Would


    he even return?


    The sudden sounds of boots on the hard floor and the metallic nking echoed about and, on instinct, I


    scrambled away from the ss door, dreading being led away anywhere by myself again. The tip on


    my bare foot sent the bottle of vitamins rattling in a roll, smacking into the clear cell wall as a guard


    appeared and slid a tray, simr to that of yesterday, through the hatch.


    Scents of butter, pepper and meats wafted around me, wing at my stomach. I was beyond hungry at


    this point; the eggs and steak had been forgotten and gone to waste yesterday.


    ¡°Solnyshko?¡± My father said with such softness, I almost didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Eat. If you try, I try.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s correct,¡± Bastiaan took his own portion without a fight. ¡°Given your unborn pup, you require it.


    And while I would never like to give these fiends any praise, they feed us exceptionally well.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t kidding. Arge portion of poached eggs with hondaise sauce on ham and toasted brioche


    greeted me on the te and on the side, a mix of dry nuts that those opposite didn¡¯t have. This must


    have been one of those things my ¡®condition required¡¯.


    ¡°Dad? What is it?¡±


    I had inhaled mine and was sweeping the toast around the remnants of the buttery sauce. My father


    had only taken a few bites of his, staring down at his te with such a raw expression, it squeezed my


    heart.


    ¡°Lucy made this¡­ it was our first meal alone.¡±


    ¡°Is it at least as good as hers?¡± I asked with a weak smile.


    ¡°Not even close.¡±


    ¡°Who is Lucy?¡± Bastiaan tilted his head.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s second chance mate,¡± I answered as my father¡¯s mind was elsewhere, pushing the remains


    of his food on the te and taking small bites. ¡°She¡¯s also my tiny best friend and she¡¯s younger than


    me. We¡¯re a strange family, so you being, like, my vampire uncle will fit right in.¡±


    He grinned, opening his mouth to speak when a faint whirring came from the door hinges. The ss


    opened with a sweep to a single unobtrusive guard, quietly showing his armaments. It was that


    unsettling demeanour again of non-aggressive authority where no threat was made, but the ultimatum


    was clear. I noticed the cell doors opposite were open, too, as I inched my way forward.


    ¡°We¡¯re being let out to the yard, that is all,¡± Bastiaan pulled a ck long-sleeved shirt over his head,


    leaving his hair pulled back. ¡°I suggest you take it, for it shall be the only fresh air you receive.¡±


    My father was standing before the vampire had finished speaking and what remained of his meal was


    long forgotten, along with any care he had of the guard present. My impulses superseded any


    rationality of consequences. So when his arms collided around me in the warm embrace only a parent


    could give, my own arms responded in kind, clinging to him for dear life.


    A click of something metallic resounded behind us and my father¡¯s hold tightened, picking me up under


    my knees.


    ¡°If you merzkiye volki (filthy wolves) try to take my daughter from me or touch her again,¡± his snarl


    made the hair stand up on the back of my neck. ¡°There is not enough wolfsbane to stop me taking your


    head!¡±


    ¡°I doubt there is any action you can take that won¡¯t result in the youngdy being harmed,¡± Bastiaan


    stood between us and the guard. ¡°If the lycan doesn¡¯t kill you, and that is arge ¡®if¡¯, we both know


    Marceau will.¡±


    The mention of the French wolf had the guard thinking twice, begrudgingly stepping aside. I expected


    my father to put me down, but he refused, continuing to carry me as though I was a pup.


    ¡®Dad? You can put me down.¡¯


    ¡®I made promise they would not harm you and I fail,¡¯ he tucked my head under his chin, but I heard the


    small sniffle he tried to hide. ¡®I no fail again.¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s no arguing with wolf males when protective mode is activated,¡¯ Evva mumbled, still licking her


    wounded pride.


    I did my best to ignore the rows of other cells, not wanting the painful reminder that I was the only she-


    wolf in an enclosed prison with a horde of wolf males that hadn¡¯t seen a woman in years. But what


    caught my attention were the nine vampires and how each of them nodded in reverence to Bastiaan;


    especially the red-haired one with deep orange eyes that I had seen in the clinic. The wounds across


    his chest were now minuscule thin red lines, the only indicator that an injury existed.


    We were steered through the reinforced ck metal door that I had been forced through the previous


    day and led to the gate I suspected would usher us to the outside. Looking closer at the rows of


    footwear, I noticed each of the pigeonholes had a number on them and a thin ck jacket folded inside.


    ¡°It is fortunate that your first day experiencing the outdoors here is not in a blizzard,¡± Bastiaan zipped


    himself up and lifted two sets for us that must have been our designated gear. ¡°It looks a rather fine


    morning.¡±


    A warning growl rippled from my father and before I could turn to see what it was, I was shoved behind


    his broad frame. Flexing up on the balls of my feet to see over his shoulder, I saw the guard hand over


    a thick sherpa fleece nket, rolling his eyes and turning to open the gate separating us from the fresh


    air. He may have acted s¨¦, but he gripped the butt of his rifle tightly; not as unaffected as he thought


    he appeared.


    The gate opened and an icy st rushed through the gap, but the sharp edge was softened by the soft


    and warm nket bundled around my shoulders.


    ¡®What about you?¡¯ I stared up into my father¡¯s eyes as he cinched in the top.


    He snuffed, a small quirk twisting a single corner of his mouth under his bushy beard. ¡®This winter is


    nothing to me.¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t sure what I was expecting from the prison yard, something atypical given the rest of this


    fortress, but it was virtually the exact image I would have conjured. A square yard with an open space


    and workout equipment under a covered area, encircled by a high smooth wall, glinting with silvery


    barbed wire and a snow-capped mountainside just visible above. Fine, it was much cleaner with a slick


    modern finish than I would have imagined, and from the steam drifting in coils to the air from a floor


    devoid of snow, underfloor heating?


    ¡°Who was the red-haired vampire?¡± I asked now that a guard no longer hovered over us.


    ¡°Barend,¡± a small smile slid onto Bastiaan¡¯s face. ¡°He is Dutch, as I am. One of the few vampires that


    fled our coven with my brother and I. He was our personal custodian guard as children and watched us


    grow.¡±


    ¡°How old is he?¡± The vampire male didn¡¯t look a day over 25.


    ¡°Almost twice my age,¡± he gave me a knowing smirk at my surprise. ¡°170 years old. He taught


    Christopher and me how to fence, he is quite the master swordsman. My brother was the only vampire


    who could best him. I came close on several asions.¡±


    ¡°Did¡­ he lose anyone?¡± I whispered.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, his soulmate and daughter¡­ because he was defending us as his duty dictated. It is a debt I


    shall never repay, but I try. Which is why, unlike Diego, I must do as I am told to keep what little remains


    of my coven alive.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re kept separate from them, because the vampires see you as their leader?¡±


    He nodded, guiding us to the far end of thepound under cover. ¡°Our kind¡¯s leadership is passed


    down through blood, simr to an Alpha, but it is not enough to keep it. The coven can choose who


    they wish to follow and if they find you unworthy, you are deposed. To let me around my coven would


    be equal to allowing an Alpha around their pack; a risk of rallying the troops, so to speak.¡±


    ¡°I saw, uh, Barend, yesterday,¡± I recalled the state of his shingcerations. ¡°He looked pretty badly


    injured.¡±


    ¡°It happens,¡± he sighed, his gaze wandering around us and no doubt recalling all the injuries that


    scarred him in more ways than one. ¡°We are made to fight wolves. Vampires may be far faster, but we


    are beaten by your strength and healing rate. Another day and his wounds will fully heal. It wasn¡¯t


    silver, so he won¡¯t scar.¡±


    A tense silence established itself, like the clouds beginning to roll together and gather overhead,


    darkening a once bright morning.


    ¡°If you saw my former custodian, you were taken to the clinic by Marceau?¡± Bastiaan broke the hush.


    My father¡¯s hand felt heavier on my shoulder, passing the weight of his fears as he silently stood over


    me.


    My head bobbed in a small obscure single motion. ¡°He didn¡¯t touch me the way you¡¯re thinking¡­ he


    didn¡¯t¡­¡± I felt sick just thinking the words and even sicker hinting at it out loud. ¡°¡­He made me do the


    test in front of him and shower.¡±


    ¡°I should have killed that wolf where he stood,¡± my father rumbled behind me, pulling me into his


    embrace and stroking my hair.


    ¡°Believe you and me, many have tried,¡± Bastiaan blew a sharp breath between his teeth. ¡°The man has


    deep pockets and he keeps the circle around him tight. He uses the technology at his disposal to keep


    us all under his control, as he calls it improved efficiency.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean,¡± I looked around both men to check the proximity of the guard and dropped my voice


    to the lowest whisper I could manage. ¡°That there aren¡¯t as many guards here as I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Not as many as he used to keep,¡± Bastiaan responded in a deep warning tone. ¡°But enough to prevent


    the idea that is forming in that head of yours. You are not the only one to try and escape, and it has


    never ended pleasantly.¡±


    We would see about that.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 95


    CHAPTER 92 ¨C A FAINT SENSE OF RAGE?


    2 monthster


    Evgeniya


    My stomach emptied into the toilet bowl, like clockwork, just as it had done each morning for thest


    two weeks. Sometimes my morning sickness crept into the afternoon, but for now, it was staying true to


    its name. Apanying my nausea on the train of pregnancy symptoms, my skin was always coated


    in a sheen of perspiration, my stomach distended in bloating and my breasts ached constantly. The pup


    would be little bigger than the size of a bean and I was over being pregnant. Seven more months of this


    and all without my mates by my side¡­


    Were they any closer to discovering where I was being kept?


    Because I wasn¡¯t. I had lost count of the number of times I had studied the mountainndscape


    peeping over the top of the high wall. All those times in school when I thought ¡®European geography¡¯


    would nevere in handy and so didn¡¯t pay attention. How ironic.


    I flushed the toilet and caught my breath from retching, rinsing out my mouth and nibbling on the dry


    crackers that stocked my cell. True to his word, Marceau had supplied my cell with everything I could


    need for my condition, whether I wanted it or not. epting any of it was like I was epting my fate,


    epting that I would carry my pup and prepare to give birth here. I didn¡¯t care if I had to hold the pup


    in my womb till he was a full-grown wolf, he was not being brought into this world in a prison.


    ¡°If it makes you feel any better, you look most radiant this morning,¡± Bastiaan shed me a teasing grin


    from where he watched over me in his cell.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I pushed myself up the wall, grabbing my crackers along the way. ¡°It¡¯s sweat and hormones.¡±


    ¡°And you wear it so well.¡±


    ¡°Wise ass,¡± I chuckled, reaching for the small tray delivered earlier that contained mostly dry breakfast


    foods and ginger tea.


    Popping one of the prenatal vitamins, I chased it down with the lukewarm tea and contained my


    grimace as best I could. I hated the taste, but it was the only thing that settled my stomach after


    retching everything up.


    The soft sounds of Diego¡¯s snores stemmed out from his cell, sleeping off hisst bout of heavy


    matches; another result of his bluster. Why the guards and Marceau bothered trying to discipline the


    guy was beyond me. The ¡®punishments¡¯ provoked him further to misbehave.


    The cell I fixated on was the one currently lying empty opposite and would remain that way till thete


    hours of the night.


    My father had been knocked out and taken to his fights for the day in the wee hours of this morning.


    What I had learnt about a fighters¡¯ transport was; they were knocked out first with a dart, regardless of


    whether they cooperated or not. It was how the facility, wherever we were kept, had remained in its


    hidden location. They were woken up at their match by a shot of adrenaline and returned to this


    compound in a simr fashion, except they were deposited in their cell and left toe around


    naturally. If they had injuries that required medical attention, then they took a detour via the clinic that I


    dreaded ever returning to.


    Each match cost my father a fragment of the light in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t a violent man, he was a


    protective one. The only reason he was doing any of this so willingly was for me, for my safety. Living


    so constrained was alien to him. He was used to the openndscape of the wilds in which he had lived


    most of his life. Hardships were nothing new for him, living without was the norm. But living withoutProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    space, fresh air and the freedom to roam was bing too much, straining a cord like a wild animal


    corralled into a cage.


    And it was killing him each time I was forced to eat dinner with Marceau, alone.


    The man hadn¡¯t touched me since that day, not that I trusted him to ever keep his hands to himself.


    Each time I was taken, shes of that day screamed in my mind and a panic I had never experienced


    before drummed my pulse into the sky. But each of those times was an opportunity, a chance to


    memorise theyout, count the number of guards, rooms that would hold something of use and


    observe just who I shared these cells with.


    There were thirty-four of us here in total, including myself, and four empty cells; all in a row next to


    mine. Twelve of those I knew would do me no harm; my father, obviously, Bastiaan and his nine


    vampires and Diego. Of the other twenty-one wolves, I didn¡¯t know which I could trust. Some were


    clearly untrustworthy, some were a little more ambivalent. It wasn¡¯t as though I was in any sort of


    position to have a conversation and ask ¡®should I ever manage to devise an escape n, who can I


    count on?¡¯


    The sounds from their cells were beginning to rouse and awaken as the soft morning sun began to fill


    our space. Like my father, many had been taken to their matches early while darkness still reigned


    outside. These quieter mornings were a rarity, one that made me close my eyes to take in the hushed


    air.


    Slipping to my mattress and using the wall to support my back, I fished for another poppy seed cracker


    to drive away the taste of the overpowering ginger from my tea, only to pull back in disappointment that


    the packet was already empty. It was a silly thing to feel disappointed over, given my predicament, but I


    was finding it was the stupidest of things that set my emotions off on their offbeat tangents.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Whenever I felt my mood flicker in such a way or when Evva


    paced in my mind excessively, I would try meditating, just as Astennu and Badru had shown me. It was


    the only way I could curb the anxiety and quieten my wolf¡¯s presence. It wasn¡¯t in the pursuit of


    suppressing her, she was my support. But If I let her run free in my mind, I would lose it.


    I tried to clear my head, only for it to fill with memories of my mates, of Astennu¡¯s syrupy sweet tree sap


    scent and Badru¡¯s freshly grated aroma of spices. If I focused enough, I could almost be sitting within


    an exotic forest, a sizzling heat, not of the air, sending a tingling spark up along my spine and two pairs


    of midnight sapphires swirling in their hues of blue.


    Then I would open my eyes and realise I was living in a fantasy of memories and that they weren¡¯t


    here.


    The me of two and a half months ago, who ran through the snow to escape my mates and who jumped


    through a window to do it, I could punch that woman squarely in the face. If I could escape through the


    window behind me, to run through the snow once more, it would be towards Astennu and Badru,


    running fully into their arms¡­ if their arms were waiting for me.


    ¡®Of course they are!¡¯ Evva snapped, her tension wound tightly. ¡®Our goober is not gonna blush for


    anyone else and our nugget would never let another she-wolf dominate him. Those are our jobs.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t want to believe anyone would take my ce in their hearts, but the longer I remained here, the


    more my fears swam and festered.


    What if they start to believe we left them?


    The thought pinched my heart, a constriction pulsating my temples¡­ and a faint sense of rage?


    Were these my emotions and insecurities rearing their ugly head? Were they new pregnancy


    symptoms and random mood swings?


    ¡­Or something else?


    Astennu


    My grip on my mate¡¯s locket tightened, drawing blood from my palm.


    ¡°You sold our mate¡­ our pup?¡± My voice broke and my bodyunched forward, with my father¡¯s blood


    firmly in my sights.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 96


    CHAPTER 93 ¨C TOOK CARE?


    (Follows on from the events of chapter 82)


    Astennu


    I heard nothing other than the loud and slow rhythmic beats of my heart in my ears. My dted pupils


    met a mirror of deep blue. Where his were filled with a cold sweat, mine were filled with an anger no


    word in anynguage could adequately express.


    My body moved on its own, like the trained predator it was honed to be; trained by the very man it was


    now aimed at¡­ a man I thought was my father¡­ a man I once looked up to and idolised.


    Before I knew it, I was in front of him with my fist raised, ploughing swiftly into his jaw and wishing it


    came out on the other side. My anger boiled, roiling and seething beyond anything self-control could


    contain.


    I wanted blood, his blood, and Aasim wanted nothing more than to be let loose on him. We were blind,


    too blind to think of anything except hatred.


    In as fast a motion as my fist hadnded, I grabbed hold of the only thing to exist in my vision and


    mmed his head into the doorframe, throwing him to the room and panting heavily for oxygen that


    wouldn¡¯te.


    My bones began to crack, creaking to shift. ck fur sprouted and my muscles strained against the


    confines of my clothing to rip free. A thick arm caught me from behind, pulling me out of the sea of feral


    snarls deafening me. It mped around my neck, applying pressure to a pulse point and halting my


    shift¡­ Badru.


    ¡®Don¡¯t!¡¯ He fought against me physically while his voice effortlessly sliced through my mind. ¡®Don¡¯t kill


    him.¡¯


    ¡®Let me go, Ru. I want his head,¡¯ I shivered as another wave of unbridled rage coursed down my spine,


    seeing my once-father sprawled on the floor and dazed, not knowing what had hit him.


    ¡®He¡¯s our only link to Evie and our pup. You kill him and anything he knows is dead too.¡¯


    ¡°Isaac!¡± Our mother¡¯s shattering voice screamed.


    She rushed to him, gently cradling his shoulders and supporting the side of his head. Her wide eyes


    flitted up, flickering between Badru and me, hurt.


    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Tears began to spill down her cheeks.


    All it did was reignite my fury, fanning its mes until I wanted to explode all over again.


    ¡°Did you know?!¡± I snarled, pushing against my brother¡¯s tightening hold. ¡°Were you part of it? Is that


    why you stole Evie away from us that day?¡±


    ¡°Know? Know what?¡± Her brows pinched in confusion.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know a thing,¡± the man wheezed and pushed himself up on his knee with a grunt. ¡°No one


    knows. I did it myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done what?¡± Our mother stood slowly, backing up, her teary eyes studying us all warily.


    ¡°Tell her or we will,¡± Badru delivered the ultimatum, rxing his grip on me but not letting go.


    The man I once would have called father had the audacity to look pained, a whimpering growl escaping


    him. ¡°¡­I took care of the rogues.¡±


    ¡°TOOK CARE?!¡± I roared, ripping free of all sanity and barreling into him like a freight train.


    ¡°You sold my mate! You sold wolves into very! You goddess damned son of a b***h!¡± I punctuated


    each sentence with punishing and raining blows of my fists.


    Something firm took hold of my forearm, but before I could be pulled off, my elbow collided with an


    equally firm and solid surface. I didn¡¯t stop to turn and look at what I had struck, too focused on the


    crimson mess beneath me.


    ¡°Please, Astennu,¡± a tiny voice, so quiet it was barely above a whisper, somehow cut through the


    raging buzz pounding at my temples. I looked up, meeting the pleading eyes of my mother, rivers of


    tears flowing freely down her cheeks and her hands clutching her chest. ¡°¡­Stop. Please, stop.¡±


    It was as though a trance had lifted, a sudden drop back to reality by being plunged into icy waters. No


    matter how hard I heaved for breath, an imaginary noose around my neck prevented it from entering.


    The walls felt too close, tightening around me. I stood, backing away from the unconscious and


    bleeding body on the floor, his blood coating my hands, staining them. The edges of my vision


    constricted and the walls that closed in, spun.


    I couldn¡¯t be here. I needed out. I needed air. I needed the cold.


    ¡®Shift,¡¯ Aasim begged, a need to howl and run rising within him.


    He had no argument from me. Tearing through my clothes, I shifted and aimed for our nearest escape


    from this bad dream, the window, and disappeared into the night.


    Badru


    What was left of the drapes billowed in the cold breeze, my brother¡¯s wolf vanishing into the darkness


    through the obliterated shards of ss. A tickle at my temple jolted me out of the shock of Astennu¡¯s


    wild explosion. Touching my palm to where my twin¡¯s elbow made contact, my hand pulled back with a


    trickle of blood.


    My body trembled, vibrating with adrenaline I didn¡¯t know how to diffuse. I always had a reaction for


    every urrence and, now, I hadn¡¯t the first clue. My brother was the one for rational thinking and


    action, but he had lost his proverbial s**t, leaving me to deal with the man I wanted to kill as much as


    he did.


    ¡°W-what has he done?¡± My mother huped a sniffle, shivering.


    I pointed to the discarded ledger through the wreckage we had left behind. Wiping her eyes and licking


    her dry lips, she picked her way through the splinters to gather up the leather-bound book. ncing


    down at the man that I had eaten with not a few hours ago, my father, I mind-linked for Kate and the


    guards toe immediately, to take a prisoner to the cells. The acknowledgement red a sick rage


    within my chest, making me wish I had joined my brother in tearing into our father, not stopping him.


    ¡°We found it hidden. He¡¯s been selling rogues for a decade to do goddess knows what,¡± my eyes


    scanned the carpet for the glint of a silver-coloured treasure, my nour el-ain¡¯s locket. It had been in


    Astennu¡¯s hand when he went ballistic.


    I found it near the doorway, intact and untarnished. Wrapping it around my fingers, I pressed a kiss to


    her beautiful name, wishing it were her vani-scented lips. I slipped it into my pocket so it would never


    be lost again.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be right¡­¡± my mother flipped through the pages frantically. ¡°He was relocating them in


    other packs¡­ he-¡±


    ¡°He was selling them!¡± I unfairly snapped, having no direction for my anger other than whatevery


    around me. ¡°He sold Evie, he sold Konstantin and he was probably the one that drugged you, my mate


    and Lucy.¡±


    She shook her head,pletely breaking and dropping the ledger. ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t do that to you. H-


    he wouldn¡¯t do that to me. He wouldn¡¯t, he-¡±


    ¡°We came as soo-¡­ what in the world?¡± Kate appeared with the four warriors at her back and promptly


    hushed, gaping at Isaac out cold on the floor, the study destroyed, the window obliterated and my


    mother having a silent breakdown. ¡°Wh-who attacked the Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Isaac is no longer the Alpha,¡± my wolf¡¯s growl hung on my words. ¡°Astennu and I are. Isaac is to be


    taken to the cells and, so goddess help me, if anyone lets him out, I will make sure that wolf wishes


    they were never born. What he has done isn¡¯t just a betrayal to the pack, it¡¯s a betrayal to all wolfkind.¡±


    ¡­And a betrayal to us, his own sons, his flesh and blood.


    ¡°Ru, I-¡±


    ¡°He was selling rogues, Kate! Into very.¡± I was growing sick of being a record stuck on repeat.


    Each time I had to say the words, a small piece of me and Baniti died. I hated my father¡¯s stance on


    rogues, but never in my wildest nightmares could I have thought him capable of this. I looked up to him,


    he was my role model, I respected him¡­ I loved him as my father.


    And now?


    I felt disgusted to share the same blood as him, wanting to purge it from my system.


    Kate looked dumbfounded, as did the warriors. ¡°You heard our Alpha,¡± she spoke quietly but with


    authority, scowling down at Isaac. ¡°Take the criminal to the cells.¡±


    The warriors picked the former Alpha up under his arms, dragging his motionless body out of the room


    and our sight.


    ¡°Qamar, are yo-¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But our mother flinched away from Kate¡¯s outstretched hands. ¡°Don¡¯t, please. I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll make sure Isaac is in the cells, and stays there, with guards loyal to you. Then I¡¯ll stay with your


    mother. Go find Aste,¡¯ Kate mind-linked, her worried eyes sweeping the room andnding on the open


    ledger. ¡®I swear, I didn¡¯t know any of this.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t you argue,¡¯ she pierced me with a look of warning when my mouth opened.


    ¡®You need to go after your brother and get your heads around this¡­ we all do,¡¯ she managed to get my


    mother to sit in thest chair intact and standing. ¡®Where¡¯s Tamlyn? Her mind-link feels messed up.¡¯


    ¡®Cells. She¡¯s guarding J. The head housekeeper had something to do with this, but wouldn¡¯t


    speak.¡¯


    ¡®This just keeps getting better and better,¡¯ she wiped a hand down her face. ¡®I¡¯ll tell her while I¡¯m there.


    Now, go.¡¯


    ¡®Well? What are you waiting for?¡¯ Baniti used words for the first time, nudging me to the open window


    into the night. ¡®Go find our brother.¡¯

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 97


    CHAPTER 94 ¨C AN INTERNAL STRUGGLE?


    Badru


    Acting on a brief glimmer ofmon sense, I ran from the pack house through the main door, choosing


    not to follow my brother through the shards of ss still hanging precariously. Any other time, I would


    have taken a moment for self-congrattions that I had thought first and acted second, but given all


    that I had on my te, self-congrattions were a world away.


    It wouldn¡¯t stop reying in my head, over and over again against my will, ricocheting around my mind


    like a stray bullet in a metal can.


    How had I never seen it?


    All those signs; why he was so against n being in charge of our finances. How calm he was that


    Evie was our mate when our mother wanted to burn the house down. And most importantly, why it felt


    that, deep down, he thought Evie wouldn¡¯t return¡­ because he f*****g knew she wouldn¡¯t.


    I steadied myself on a tree that blurred past, the number of times my father had seen Astennu and me


    at our breaking point were too numerous to count. Did he feel guilty in the slightest, even once? All


    those looks of pity andmiseration¡­ were they all fake?


    There was no way he did this on his own. When it happened, he was with us at training, very happily


    letting us lead a troop full of warriors away from the scene and giving his aplice an even greater


    head start. It had to be Finley. We may have been wrong that he was the ringleader, but we were spot


    on that he was involved. I knew it, without a doubt in my body, that chelb (dog) had yed a part in this


    to take my nour el-ain.


    This was why no one was allowed outside of the pack. Isaac knew there was no danger; an invention


    of his own making to look the part of a dutiful Alpha and to cover himself. Because he didn¡¯t want us to


    go after Finley and discover the truth.


    Which left me with the next sickening question: did Kate know what her son had done? A rogue had


    killed her youngest, but she hadn¡¯t ever objected to rogues being weed into the pack, even


    petitioning Isaac to let them stay. She, too, had been banned from leaving the pack, from visiting Finley,


    but was it part of a cover? Damian had followed her and her mate and found nothing, and it wasn¡¯t from


    lack of skill.


    Had I made a monumental mistake in leaving her alone with the ledger and my mother?


    ¡®If she¡¯s involved, what¡¯s she gonna do? Burn the evidence and erase our memories?¡¯ Baniti rolled his


    eyes at me, pushing me forward to find our twin. ¡®With all the best will in the world, there¡¯s no covering


    any of this up.¡¯


    The bond with my brother grew stronger the closer I came. He had run clear past thekes, leaving the


    mountainndmarks far behind, and all the way to the coastline of the pack. I huffed for breath after


    hours of running, cutting through the treeline that bordered the pebble beach. The snow had faded,


    retreating the closer I came to the coast. The gentle sounds of thepping waves breaching the shore


    and the moonlight highlighting the whites of the surf drew my line of sight to the solitary figure loosely


    hugging their knees with their chin resting on top of folded arms.


    The moonlight highlighted another detail, the dampness running down his face now that he shifted back


    to his human form, bare-ass, not caring for the frigid wind blowing in off of the sea.


    His watch remained fixed on the dark horizon, giving no acknowledgement of my presence as I


    approached and sat by his side, keeping as close as I could to share what little benefit my warmth


    could provide.


    ¡°Cold not bothering you?¡±


    He shook his head, his voice thick and rasping. ¡°Don¡¯t even feel it¡­¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to say and the silence stretched, leaving us only with the sounds of waves breaking


    and trees rustling against the breeze.


    ¡°I brought that rogue in,¡± Astennu broke the sombre quiet, his pitch barely above that of the world


    around us. ¡°I might as well have sold him into very myself. I never once questioned where any of


    them were sent. I just assumed they were either relocated, released, or sent back to their pack to face


    justice. I never once questioned anything, when I should have.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Neither did I,¡± I rolled on my chin resting on my wrists, angling my gaze to my brother. He continued to


    look out onto the ocean, stewing in his head. ¡°Neither of us could even conceive that our father would


    do this. He yed us, all of us. This is not on you. Please, don¡¯t go down this road, ming yourself.


    Not again.¡±


    He had kicked himself for so long, thinking he was to me for our mate¡¯s abduction from right under


    our noses. me that should have been directed elsewhere, chiefly at the man that had implied it from


    the beginning.


    ¡°She was the only one who was ever really honest with us¡­ Evie.¡±


    Our mate¡¯s name left him and with it a deep weight crushing both our insides, twisting them in our


    shared bond.


    ¡°Honest?¡± I echoed, a faint smile ghosting across my lips. ¡°She practically pped us across the cheek


    with her opinions.¡±


    ¡­And I loved it. If she had pped me for real, I probably would have swooned.


    Where others found her indifference and bluntness rude, I found it enchanting. I loved how she could


    cut me down with her tongue and her ws faster than a hot knife through butter. Just like she had


    when we were wrapped in our little world in our mountain lodge.


    ¡°We¡¯re Alpha. We ask, we get.¡±


    ¡°Ok, rich boy on a power trip,¡± Evie had effortlessly popped my bubble. ¡°Spare a thought for the poor


    person who would be pulled into work.¡±


    I was on a power trip and I hadn¡¯t spared a thought, but Evie did. She repeated constantly that she


    wasn¡¯t friendly, that she wasn¡¯t kind or nurturing, yet she worked every Solstice so that other pack


    members could celebrate with their families. She never celebrated one for herself and not a single


    person ever acknowledged it.


    The one Solstice she should have had the freedom to celebrate, however she wanted as future Luna,


    had been stolen from her.


    But it would be thest she missed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and figure out our next move,¡± I pushed myself up from the pebbles, noting that the sun


    would be recing the moon in a few hours.


    ¡°Home,¡± Astennu scoffed bitterly. ¡°That ce isn¡¯t home anymore and it hasn¡¯t felt like it for a while. Our


    home is Evie¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not gonna find her here,¡± I offered him my hand, tugging him to his feet. ¡°You¡¯ll need to shift.


    Unless you want to haul ass across the frozen pack, naked.¡±


    I followed my brother, stripping first to shift with him. We took off in a kick-up of gravel behind us, the


    last remnants of moonlight streaming through the trees and disappearing as the minutes ticked by.


    ¡®I think I kinda announced us as the reigning Alphas now,¡¯ I kept up with my twin¡¯s elerated pace.


    ¡®You think?¡¯


    ¡®I said it in the heat of the moment. I can¡¯t be too logical. I do have my impulsive i***t persona to keep


    up.¡¯


    He huffled a short burst ofughter for the first time in a long time.


    ¡®A smart impulsive idiot.¡¯


    *


    *


    *


    I clicked the door quietly behind us, not wanting to disturb any wolves or the few humans that lived on


    the floor. By the time we had arrived back at the pack house, the first soft shards of pale blue were


    poking over the mountain horizon. Astennu had wanted to march to the prison, uncaring that he would


    be naked, filthy and covered in blood, but what he needed was a warm shower to wash as much away


    as possible. And, while we were exhausted, neither of us would sleep a wink, not when we needed


    answers that only Isaac could provide.


    But first, checking on our mother.


    As soon as the door to the Alpha wing opened, our father¡¯s scent hit us with no escape from it. Every


    good memory I had of our childhood, of our father reading to us at night and ying, chasing us


    through the house, was soiled. I wanted to throw up while a deep scowl twisted my brother¡¯s face.


    Our mother¡¯s figure stood by the window, a nket around her shoulders and a steaming mug in her


    hands. The damned ledger that I wanted to shred to piecesy on the floor, upended as though our


    mother had thrown it after rereading the damned book to insanity.


    ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± she croaked quietly, hastily setting her mug down to rush to us, only to stop abruptly at


    Astennu¡¯s low growl.


    Her already red-rimmed deep brown eyes brimmed with more tears that looked to sting her skin. ¡°I


    swear, I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to think,¡± he grimaced. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that f*****g man would do this!¡±


    ¡°Aste-¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He snapped at me and turned his wrath on our mother. ¡°You hated Evie. You even told us to


    reject her!¡±


    ¡°And I was wrong! I wanted to make amends as best I could. That¡¯s why I wanted to get to know her. I


    always believed you¡¯d find her again. That¡¯s why I bought everything for the pup, so Evie had


    everything when you brought her home.¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t involved, Aste, and you know it,¡± I wasn¡¯t used to being the peacekeeper, being more


    adept at rattling the cage. ¡°You want to be angry at someone and you¡¯re directing it at the wrong


    person.¡±


    ¡®I feel very deep all of a sudden,¡¯ Baniti puffed his chest out with some pride, even though they were my


    words, not his.


    ¡®We have our moments when the brain cell dings.¡¯


    Our twin looked at war with himself, his cleaner-shaved features unhidden and warped in his internal


    argument with Aasim. He was never the one to erupt and act rashly, but he was the more expressive of


    the two of us; two sides that were now in a battle.


    But how much of a battle would he be in for when we faced Isaac again?

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 98


    CHAPTER 95 ¨C YOU KNOW ME?


    Astennu


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can look at him yet,¡± our mother shook her head, wrapping her arms around her


    midsection.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, mom,¡± Badru side-hugged her. ¡°Just hang back here for now. You know where we¡¯ll be.¡±


    He swung open the door to the interrogation room that our mother had ducked into. She panicked at


    thest minute about facing Isaac and needed a moment to gather herself.


    I turned to follow him out, but hung back in the frame, my brows skewed together in regret. I had


    jumped down my mother¡¯s throat and threw her mistakes in her face when she was at her most


    vulnerable.


    ¡°Mom?¡± At my call to her, she swivelled to face me, her ze-over eyes drew back to life with a shred


    of hope. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about back at home. I didn¡¯t mean to snap at you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, habibi (darling),¡± she rushed forward and enveloped me in a hug, resting her head on my


    shoulder. ¡°I know why¡­ and you were right. What your father did¡­ it was because of me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him any get out,¡± I rubbed her back, having to peel myself away from her. ¡°If you can,e


    find us. He might say more if you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡®And we might be less inclined to butcher the inb al kalb (son of a dog) in front of our mother,¡¯ Aasim


    rumbled, pacing like a predator awaiting the prey to present itself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow, just as soon as I work out what I¡¯ll say.¡±


    Badru had waited for me further down the corridor. Tamlyn was at his side and holding on to his


    forearm for guidance.


    ¡°Is our scooby-doo gang ready to investigate?¡± While her words were light, her tone and features were


    tight with tension and I hated that my first thought was to be wary of her motives.


    ¡°I guess,¡± it was hard to keep the doubt from my voice.


    ¡°Almost sounds like you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who to trust.¡±


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± my brother focused down the hall to our destination.


    ¡°Finally, something smart. Suspect the f**k out of everyone.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care that you¡¯re under suspicion?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± she answered confidently, tugging at Badru to get moving. ¡°Because I know I have nothing to


    hide and I know how much I want Evie back. So, if that means you guys throwing me in one of these


    things¡­¡± she waved her guide cane at the cells in front of us, ¡°¡­for me to prove I have nothing to do


    with it, so be it. Just give me an audiobook or something if you do.¡±


    ¡°Your mate still watching J?¡± My brother led the way for her.


    ¡°Yeah, that woman didn¡¯t say a thing except sob. We tried good cop, bad cop, tell me or I¡¯ll string you


    up by your toes cop, nothing. Too bad she hitched her loyalty wagon to a loser,¡± Tamlyn scoffed. ¡°Kinda


    like all of us, really.¡±


    Outside our target cell, Kate was waiting. I recognised the two guards she had stationed alongside her,


    they were warriors that Badru and I trained with regrly. She had been true to her word, stationing


    individuals that would be more inclined to show loyalty to us.


    ¡°You two ready for this?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but let¡¯s do it anyway,¡± my brother red at the closed viewing window of the solid cell door.


    She dismissed the guards and prepared to open up. They wouldn¡¯t be far, just far enough to give us the


    feeling of privacy.


    ¡°I think it needs to be the two of you to do the questioning,¡± Kate gave us the most encouraging smile


    she could muster. ¡°Tam and I are just here to step in if anything gets too heated.¡±


    I sucked in a sharp breath as Kate nodded, opening the door and stepping back with Tamlyn. Even with


    others present, the air around us felt decidedly thin and isted.


    Isaac sat perched on the edge of the hard bed, hands roving slowly back and forth over the back of his


    neck. I didn¡¯t know what I would feel, other than rage, but pity wasn¡¯t one of the emotions I thought


    would flit through my mind. Pity that a man who had been so consumed by reputation had been a fake


    all along.


    Steadily, he raised his head, allowing me to view my handy work. The cuts and welts had healed, but


    the heavy bruising they left behind was evident, cks, blues and purples marking his face.


    ¡®He deserved more,¡¯ my wolf stalked, not bothering to try and control himself, not even for my benefit.


    ¡°I taught you well how to throw a good punch, son.¡±


    ¡°I save it for traitors,¡± I snarled. ¡°And don¡¯t you ever call me that.¡±


    Badru extended his arm out, fisting a handful of my shirt to keep me from jumping forward. His limb


    trembled, holding back the same rage that I couldn¡¯t find the strength to.


    ¡®Remember what I said,¡¯ he caught my eye. ¡®We need answers and it isn¡¯t going to happen if he¡¯s


    knocked out or dead.¡¯


    ¡°We haven¡¯t got all day,¡± my brother kept his ce just in front of me. ¡°So, start at the beginning. Why


    her, why Evie, why now?¡±


    ¡°She was meant to¡­ go¡­ when she shifted, which I thought would havee years ago. I wasn¡¯t


    exactly banking on her being your mate,¡± he spoke woodenly, looking through both Badru and me. ¡°I


    wasn¡¯t too concerned about your mother¡¯s anger because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you were selling her,¡± I filled in his silence. ¡°You were selling our mate and the man you


    nned to sell her to wasughing away at our party. Say it!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t. Instead, he breathed a heavy exhale and looked away.


    ¡°I started to rethink it, when your mother softened up to her. But when that man turned up and terrified


    Qamar-¡±


    ¡°I think you can understand his anger!¡± My own boiled over with another snarl. ¡°You kept his daughter


    from him. Were you nning on selling Evie as a newborn pup?! Because I wouldn¡¯t put it past you


    now!¡±


    ¡°No, I was telling the truth when I said I wouldn¡¯t hand a baby over to a homeless rogue!¡± He stood


    abruptly and everything in me wanted to surge forward and rip him apart, if only my twin didn¡¯t stand in


    my way. ¡°It was about ten years ago that I found a way to deal with the rogues who came too close to


    our borders, permanently. I met Marceau at Moonrise Lake pack in Wisconsin and after talking, we


    came to an arrangement. He got the fighters he needed for whatever he nned for them, and our


    pack received investment¡­ that¡¯s why I instructed for the girl to be trained inbat.¡±


    ¡°To increase her price!¡± Tamlyn suddenly eximed, quiet tears streaming down her cheeks. It was the


    first time I had ever seen her cry. ¡°You let me train a young girl so you could make more money off of


    her?! You sick f**k!¡±


    ¡®Tam, it¡¯s ok. It¡¯s pretty clear now you didn¡¯t know,¡¯ Badru tried to calm her down as Kate pulled her


    back.


    ¡®No, it isn¡¯t ok. I volunteered to train her because I thought I was doing something good!¡¯


    And I knew exactly how she felt. I brought a rogue in thinking I was doing my duty, eager to please my


    father and demonstrate that I could be a good Alpha to defend our pack.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do this alone, did you?¡± My brother expertly and cooly took control back as best he could.


    ¡°J and Finley, they assisted you on this asion, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°You did not bring my son into all this!¡± It was now Kate¡¯s turn to wield her outrage.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t take much convincing,¡± Isaac bit back, but I was growing sick of all these details that weren¡¯t


    telling me where my mate was.


    ¡°Where is he? Marceau? Where the f**k is he based?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never known. Finley was the one who took Konstantin and Evie to wherever he¡¯s


    located.¡±


    That was all the answer I needed. I turned and thundered away without a care that Badru shouted for


    me to stop.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± He hissed, following me out ¡°We¡¯re nowhere near done. I know this is hard to


    hear but you nee-¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know where she is. That¡¯s all I need to hear,¡± I whirled back on my mission to leave the


    prisonpound.


    Isaac didn¡¯t know, but that piece of s**t Beta did. Badru could stay here and waste his time on that thing


    in the cell. I was getting my answers from the source.


    ¡°Aste, would you answer me?¡± He continued to follow and attempted to cut off my path. ¡°Astennu-¡±


    ¡°Divide and conquer, isn¡¯t that what you said once?¡± I shrugged him off and left him behind.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell does that mean? Aste!¡± He switched to mind-link. ¡®You can¡¯t leave me to do this alone,


    laena (dammit)!¡¯


    His protests fell on deaf ears because there wasn¡¯t a chance in wolf¡¯s hell that Finley wasn¡¯t about to


    spill and tell me everything he knew. This was what I wanted the day Evie was taken from me. I should


    have ignored all my father¡¯s orders, thinking it was out of protective concern, to keep within the pack


    borders. One way or another, someone was telling me what I wanted to know.


    I shifted once I was free of the prison grounds, bounding northwards to my destination; the suburbs of


    Seattle. If Finley wasn¡¯t hold up in the apartment I was heading to, there wouldn¡¯t be a corner of the


    world he could hide from my wrath.


    *


    *


    *


    Concentrating on my aura, I concealed my approach, giving me the element of surprise. I knew


    precisely which apartment was his and my wolf and I watched closely from our vantage point, spotting


    a figure moving beyond the blinds.


    As we swiftly approached the gate, we used our wolf speed to build up momentum and shift, mid-jump,


    to my human form to vault cleanly over the top and shift back tond on four paws. Stalking up the


    walkway and prowling towards the door, we barrelled with all our strength through the thick wooden


    door, obliterating it.


    A pale sandy brown blur leapt from the couch and shifted to a simrly coloured wolf, adopting an


    attack stance at the intrusion, his tail rigid and hackles raised when he saw Aasim¡¯s form.


    ¡®Secret¡¯s out, I take it?¡¯ He goaded, circling.


    ¡®That you were involved? I knew it from the moment she was taken.¡¯


    ¡®You know, she was quite pretty as she slept-¡¯


    Any control Aasim had on our anger was gone the moment he implied anything remotely to do with


    touching our mate and weunched, faster than he could react.


    My brother had taken his fingers. I would take far more¡­


    Sliding under his snapping jaws, we used our four paws to catapult him across the room, crashing him


    into a desk and sending some cold, decorative jar of coloured sand sprawling. Just as we leapt tond


    on him, Finley shifted and grabbed a handful of the sand, throwing it squarely in our face and


    temporarily blinding us. We rolled and shifted back to my human form so I could rub my eyes clear and


    regain my vision.


    I narrowly dodged the object flying towards me that was attached to Finley¡¯s hand, but not in enough


    time to avoid the burning slice of a de ncing my left shoulder which would have otherwise been


    skewered into it instead.


    Silver.


    I had never experienced the metal¡¯s touch before, but the fiery burn couldn¡¯t be anything else.


    He came at me again with therge serrated silver-coated de and, this time, I was ready, even


    through heavily stinging vision. I caught his right wrist, twisting it to hear an audible crack. His hand


    with the two missing fingers was unable to keep the strength required on the hilt to keep it from my


    possession and as the knife dropped, I caught the handle in my fist and drove it through his other hand,


    pinning it to the wall behind him.


    ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± He grimaced, heaving for breath and shaking. ¡°Torture me? You don¡¯t have


    it in you. I grew up with you, I know you.¡±


    ¡°What you know is where my pup and mate are,¡± I grasped the knife¡¯s handle and twisted, both Aasim


    and I taking the satisfaction of his cry of agony. ¡°And there is no line I won¡¯t cross to get them back.¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 99


    CHAPTER 96 ¨C HE?


    Badru


    Astennu hadn¡¯t ever shut me out like this before. Our anger and hurt were one and the same, but the


    way my brother¡¯s detonated while mine retained itsposure was alien and foreign territory.


    ¡°Divide and conquer.¡± That was all he would say to me.


    How would we divide the interrogation of our father to conquer it, if he was leaving it all to me?


    ¡®I don¡¯t think it was Isaac he meant, slow poke,¡¯ Baniti muttered, while I watched our twin burst through


    to their midnight wolf as soon as his feet were clear of the prison grounds.


    He was heading north?


    ¡­Finley.


    There was no way for me to stop him. He was far faster and more agile than I could ever be, even


    sleep deprived as we both were. If I gave chase, there wouldn¡¯t be much of Finley left by the time I


    caught up. But did I necessarily want to stop it? Why would I want to deny that asshole the beating he


    hading.


    If Astennu could get the location of our mate, I was free to discover the motives of the former Alpha so


    nothing like this would ever happen again. I just hoped he would be ok on his own; another foreign


    sentiment, worrying over Astennu being the impulsive i***t.


    Heading back inside the prison, solo, I was met with the scrutinous gaze of Kate, who noted instantly I


    was alone, and Tamlyn, who pretended to be minding her own business, but the woman had a knack


    for smelling the shift in mood.


    ¡®He just needed to cool off,¡¯ I stuck to the half-truth and nodded towards the prison door to continue my


    questioning like everything was fine. f****d up, but fine.


    I was an ass for lying, but if I told her, Kate would go running after. She could hate what her son did all


    the livelong day, it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t want to protect her son. And Astennu needed


    whatever time I could afford him to get his answers while I got mine.


    She gave me a stiff nod, which I didn¡¯t know was from tension or disbelief, and reopened the gate.


    Not wishing to go in and fully test the tether of my anger¡¯s restraint, I remained in the frame and


    proceeded.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know where Evie is, let¡¯s start with what you do know. J, what was her role in all


    this?¡± I could see my father looking past me, searching for my brother¡¯s figure alongside mine. Was he


    disappointed Astennu wasn¡¯ting back?


    ¡°She tampered with Lucy¡¯s water to make sure that she remained unconscious. She used my master


    code to gain ess and was only meant to take the locket from Evie¡¯s room, but she found the patrol


    schedule as well.¡±


    ¡°And you used it to frame Konstantin as the culprit and make us look ipetent?¡± I stated woodenly,


    meeting a gaze I knew he wouldn¡¯t return. ¡°Do you even realise how much Astennu med himself?


    He thought he was the reason our mate was taken. You shoved your ¡®evidence¡¯ in his face when you


    knew it was all bullshit!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t as though either of you believed it,¡± he sniped coldly. ¡°That damn rogue had his ws in you


    already with whatever lies he told for sympathy. Even after all the rumours J spread at my order-¡±


    ¡°Lies?¡± I repeated through clenched teeth, my jaw spasming with a string of curses I wanted to let loose


    at him. ¡°The only lies here were from you, and only you! Your heartbeat didn¡¯t flinch, once. How could


    you look at us and lie so convincingly?¡±


    He turned his back to me, out of what? I didn¡¯t know. I wanted to believe it was out of shame, guilt or


    regret. The small pup in me wanted to see some flicker of the former parent I used to love still living


    somewhere, but I was growing increasingly aware that the loving parent was the illusion all along.


    ¡°Why is J so scared to reveal anything?¡± I said after a deep breath to keep from losing it.


    ¡°I knew she was stealing petty cash and sending it to her daughter. I told her, one phone call from me


    and the girl would be thrown from the pack, along with the mate, as rogues and she would join them. If


    she did as I ordered, she would be exonerated and the matter dropped.¡±


    ¡°So ckmail on top of everything and you still have the balls to act like rogues are the viins?¡± I


    scoffed, regretting every bad thought I had silently cursed at rogues because of my upbringing.


    If Evie had nevere into my life, would I have followed in my father¡¯s footsteps? Selling rogues as


    though it was some necessary evil to cure the world of their blight? The thought sent a wave of


    sickening self-disgust through my bones that I just might have.


    ¡°How did you know not to use wolfsbane?¡± The question urred to me.


    Konstantin had only told Astennu, Evie and me about its effects on lycans. It was a go-to substance to


    use on all wolfkind, cut with whichever tranquilliser of choice to knock out any werewolf. How did he


    know to avoid its use?


    ¡°When the extraction was arranged,¡± Isaac turned, but continued to study the wall at the side of me


    instead of looking me directly in the eye. ¡°I was told, under no circumstances, was wolfsbane to be


    used. I didn¡¯t know what the drug was that was sent, but I was told it would knock the targets out. All


    they had to do was consume it. Konstantin was the issue because I knew he wouldn¡¯t ept anything I


    gave him, so I dealt with him personally. I went to his room feigning that I wished to talk and I shot him


    with in tranquilliser, then carried him out of the window with some effort to the awaiting vehicle.¡±


    ¡°Who told you about the wolfsbane? That Marceau guy?¡±


    ¡°No, the intermediary that I went through who arranged the deals.¡±


    The creepy guy that my brother had spoken to.


    ¡°You know him well? Because he sure as s**t gave you away without a second thought.¡± Call me petty,


    but it was an immense swell of entertainment to watch his face contort in anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name or what he looks like and I¡¯m thankful for it. The man is infuriating to deal with,


    but highly skilled, even if he was just a pup when he started,¡± he bit out. ¡°He arranges the transport,


    transfers the payment at my request and forges the documents to make them look bona fide. After that


    one incident with the rogue, who killed Kate¡¯s son, might I stress, we learned to move faster and have


    the rogues out the same day they came in.¡±


    I spared Kate a quick nce, the way her face twisted in grief, twisted my guilt with it. My next question


    would not be an easy one for her to hear.


    ¡°There was another person you contacted, a withheld number¡­ that was Finley, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m usually able to move the¡­¡±


    ¡°The people you sell into very,¡± I filled in his sentence when he trailed off. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing it


    comfortably for over a decade, I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re getting shy about the details now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made your point,¡± his teeth and jaw clenched. ¡°I normally work alone, but the circumstances


    this time were quite different. He needed a cover and his trip across country was it.¡±


    And I bet the carrot of having a ce back in the pack and his former mate, Lucy, all to himself, did just


    the trick into getting the i***t ass-hat on board.


    ¡®That, and he¡¯s probably still salty over those fingers we digested,¡¯ Baniti added with a snarling


    grumble.


    ¡°Your mother was never supposed to be hurt¡­¡± the first true sound of torment filtered from him. ¡°I dealt


    with Konstantin, Finley was meant to take the girl. My Qamar was never meant to be caught in any of


    this¡­ she was meant to be protected from it.¡±


    ¡°No hard feelings about your Luna,¡± the creepy phone guy¡¯s words became clear. Our mother was


    never meant to be knocked out that day. That was why Isaac¡¯s reaction was so genuine, because he


    was truly scared for her.


    ¡°You think you were protecting my mother? What if she was taken?!¡± I wanted to surge forward and


    punch the stupid out of him. But Astennu had already punched him unconscious and he was none the


    smarter for it. ¡°How was any of this helping her through her issues with rogues?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea what it¡¯s like!¡± He yelled, whirling on me and finally looking me in the eye. ¡°You¡¯ve


    never had to hold your mother through every one of her nightmares, or tried to wake her when she


    called out for her attackers to stop, or every time she recoiled when she finally woke. You have never


    had to see the fear in her over those memories. So if I have to see to it that rogues are sent where they


    belong, so be it.¡±


    I could have killed him all over again. My fists curled and my ws extended, ready to fly through the


    air and slice him apart. As my arm tensed, about to act, a small voice stopped me.


    ¡°Isaac¡­ how could you?¡± My mother appeared by my side, unclenching my hand to be reced by her


    grip. ¡°I may have been scared of rogues, but what made you think I would have ever condoned you


    selling them?¡±


    ¡°I did it for you, to protect you from them, so you¡¯d never feel scared again,¡± he pleaded like a madman,


    turning his feral break from reality onto me. ¡°You and your brother were going to let rogues stomp all


    over our pack! I thought I raised you better than to trust those kinds of people and you were ready to let


    them in. You sided with those animals and not the woman that gave you life, your own mother. I knew


    what I had to do, for her and the pack¡­ and for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± My lips peeled back in an almighty snarl. ¡°I thought all this time you were teaching us,


    showing us how to be a good and just Alpha, but it was all a lie. Every good memory we have of you is


    a lie. And now I see the truth. We weren¡¯t your sons¡­ we were just another asset, heirs to carry on


    your warped way of thinking and that¡¯s it. What¡¯s worse is, you don¡¯t even realise how f*****g evil you


    are! You took our mate¡­ the only woman we will ever love¡­ and our pup,¡± my voice broke with that


    final straw.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°¡­Isaac, did you know about our grandpup before you did this?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I-¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± My mother¡¯s temper fired, standing toe to toe with her mate. ¡°What was going to happen to


    my grandchild?¡±


    His neck bent in shame, unable to keep her gaze. ¡°I made a deal that the pup would be returned to us


    when it was old enough not to need milk. He would be left on our borders, appearing as though the girl


    had abandoned it here.¡±


    If I could have thrown up, I would have. When I thought he couldn¡¯t sink lower, act more depravedly, he


    somehow managed to surprise me. My mother¡¯s deep gold skin paled, her hand smothering her


    gasping whimper and horror.


    ¡°You were going to force a mother and pup apart?¡±


    Without warning and in a blur of movement, her palm connected with the side of Isaac¡¯s face with such


    force, his feet stumbled under him.


    ¡°Do you know what it would have done to me, if someone had taken my boys from me?!¡± She


    screamed, tears pouring down her face in fury. ¡°It would have killed me! And you would have done that


    to your sons¡¯ mate? How could you?!¡±


    She ran from the cell, her sobs echoing along the corridor, which left us in the most ufortable,


    tense and disturbing silence.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go after her, make sure she¡¯s ok. I can¡¯t listen to him anymore,¡¯ Kate mind-linked, and I heard her


    hasty retreat, but she may as well have been speaking underwater for how much I paid attention.


    ¡°He?¡± I struggled to keep my voice level. The slip Isaac had made had only just registered in my head


    over my wolf¡¯s frantic snarls.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± he croaked a whisper through the heavy split in his lip that gushed blood. ¡°I was told not that


    long ago that the pup is a boy.¡±


    I was having a son¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re done here, Isaac. And when I tell this to Astennu, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to stop him from


    coming down here and killing you. My wolf is begging me to rip your heart out, and I want to let him. As


    far as I¡¯m concerned, you¡¯re dead to us. I don¡¯t have a father anymore.¡±


    ¡°Badr-¡±


    I turned and mmed the gate closed, unable to breathe the same air as him anymore.


    ¡°If you think I would have believed for a second that Evie would be out there, gvanting around and


    abandoning our child, as you desperately thought I would buy, you are delusional. I would never have


    stopped looking for her, even on my deathbed.¡±


    Just as I was about to snap thetch up on the viewing window, his words flittered back into my mind,


    swirling around and dripping in hypocrisy.


    ¡°You might want personal revenge, but think what that will cost the innocents around you. You


    remember saying that?¡± I repeated. ¡°Did the cost ever ur to you? Or did you simply not care?¡±


    The screech of the metal was deafening, its sound feeling like a finite death, as though I was slicing off


    a part of myself.


    Whatever Astennu was doing, he had better have a location for our mate, for our sanity if nothing else.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 100


    CHAPTER 97 ¨C PAYING THE PRICE?


    Badru


    ¡°You ok?¡± Tamlyn tapped her cane to find me, resting her hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°No,¡± I swallowed down the lump that seemed firmly lodged ufortably in my throat. ¡°But I will be.¡±


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, you handled it like a pro. I¡¯d high-five you but that seems inappropriate, so an


    awkward support hug it is,¡± she felt me out and squeezed me around my middle briefly. ¡°I¡¯m actually


    surprised. You held it together and Aste lost his s**t. Guess it¡¯s always the quiet ones.¡±


    Astennu!


    ¡°I need to go. I think he went to pay Fin a visit.¡±


    ¡°That boy¡¯s losing more than some fingers,¡± she uttered, switching to mind-link as I rushed away. ¡®I¡¯ll


    catch up with you, just go.¡¯


    It was two and a half hours to Seattle by car. In my wolf form, I could be there in just under two.


    Running from the prison building and shimming through the perimeter gate before it had fully opened, I


    stripped as fast as I could once I was in the treeline and wrapped my clothing into a bundle. Baniti was


    quick toe forth, shifting in the blink of an eye, grabbing up the bundle within our jaws and following


    the yank on the bond to our twin.


    The forested and mountainousndscape of the pack quickly melted and bled into the manicured


    greenery of the human territory. On the outskirts of the suburbs that sprawled below us, our paws


    stumbled, a blinding mash of rage and all-consuming vengeance doubled us over. Our shoulder burned


    out of the blue, as though the ghost of a de had passed through our fur and split apart our skin¡­ our


    brother¡­ he was hurt.


    ¡®Astennu,¡¯ I tried to reach out, but it was no use. It was as if my voice rattled around my head, unable to


    find its target.


    Baniti pushed us to our feet, staggering our paws forward towards our bond that shed like a hotwire


    strung out on more power than it could channel.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®He¡¯s alive,¡¯ my wolf reassured and fixed our sights ahead. ¡®He¡¯s just very pissed.¡¯


    ¡®No shit.¡¯


    We felt each other¡¯s emotions all the time, to the point where we were unsure whose it belonged. This


    was a first where I had been crippled by the onught of hostility, so strong its acidic taste gagged at


    the back of my tongue.


    While we remained under the cover of the shrubs of a nearby mansion, I shifted so I could dress and


    not have to be naked where the humans could see me. Werewolves didn¡¯t bat an eye to nudity,


    humans did.


    I recognised the street that led to the swank apartment building, but I also knew the sounds of panicked


    cries when I heard them, those of humans, running from the source of their fear.


    The gates were wide open and the building¡¯s courtyard was a ghost town, except for one figure. Naked,


    covered in blood and staggering down the outer stairs in a daze, Astennu looked like a character from


    the very sher movies he hated. The blue of his irises were dulled and vacant, staring at an unknown


    point behind me. It was as though he didn¡¯t recognise me or acknowledge I was there.


    ¡®Whoa, I think he went beyond being pissed,¡¯ Baniti muttered, as rapt in shock by our twin¡¯s state as I


    was.


    ¡°Aste!¡± I rushed forward, steadying him as he slumped to the smooth and polished stone steps huffing


    for breath. ¡°What happened? Are you hurt?¡±


    The scent of the blood on him wasn¡¯t his. The hint of ginger told me whose it was, whose all of it was,


    except for a small dab that my nose instinctually picked up on belonging to my wolf¡¯s other half. Pulling


    my sleeve over my palm, I rubbed around the spot where I had felt the injury, smearing away the sticky


    crimson stain and finding a long thin gash. There were no signs of healing, the edges rumpled where


    his skin had been singed, but not from a me, from a metal.


    ¡°Aste?¡± I whispered, grasping the sides of his face in hopes that I could pull him from the murk his


    consciousness had dissolved into. ¡°I know something that might make you happy¡­ the pup, it¡¯s a boy.


    Evie¡¯s carrying our son.¡±


    His eyes finally flickered to mine, the small shimmer of the luminous midnight blue returning that ran in


    our family.


    ¡°She is?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yeah. And I just know he¡¯s gonna have her eyes.¡±


    His tiny smile lingered, but suddenly upturned in a grimacing frown.


    ¡°Toulouse, France,¡± the sound barely left his mouth in a murmur.


    ¡°That¡¯s where Marceau is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s where one of the fight rings is, near Pont Neuf. That guy¡¯s base is in mountains somewhere. Finley


    didn¡¯t know where,¡± my brother¡¯s brows scrunched, his eyes hardening. ¡°I made sure he didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Does he need a morgue or a clinic?¡±


    It was a pointless question to ask because I knew the answer.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need a few wolves to clean up the mess¡­ Kate will already know but we should formally notify


    her.¡±


    I looked up the stairs, in the direction I knew the apartment was. He had killed Finley and, by the


    amount of blood, not cleanly. The way he spoke, so detached and devoid of emotion, he wasn¡¯t back to


    me fully, not yet.


    ¡°Aste,¡± I gave his face a little shake, trying to be his anchor and not knowing entirely what to do to be


    that for him. He was my anchor, not the other way around. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Ru, I¡¯m fine,¡± he gripped my wrists tightly, but I could sense it in him, his actions were yet to fully


    register.


    Behind me, tires screeched, the sound of rubber on tarmac losing its grip and burning in eleration,


    approaching fast. A pack vehicle spun into the courtyard, bouncing up on the curb and knocking over a


    small whip of a tree.


    ¡°-ver getting in a car with you again!¡± Tamlyn climbed out of the passenger seat, halfway through a rant


    and looking frazzled.


    ¡°Tam? How the hell did you get here so quick?¡±


    She should have been at least another thirty minutes, possibly an hour, behind me.


    ¡°Because I drove,¡± an all too familiar smug and antagonising woman¡¯s voice spoke. ¡°You¡¯ll be getting


    several speeding tickets, by the way. Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡®That smirk doesn¡¯t look like a sorry,¡¯ my wolf narrowed his eyes, already pre-agitated with Catalina¡¯s


    presence.


    Lucy¡¯s shaking figure was next to stumble from the back seat, teetering over to the bushes and hurling


    with all her might. Why in goddess¡¯s name had they let here along?!


    ¡®You brought Lucy? This could¡¯ve been dangerous! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡¯


    ¡®She insisted,¡¯ Catalina sliced me with a re, rubbing the back of the small she-wolf. ¡®What was I


    supposed to do? Tell her she can¡¯te because it¡¯s big wolf issues?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t drive like that when we went up to the mountain,¡± Lucy groaned, steadying herself


    on Catalina¡¯s side, only to pale again when she saw the state of my brother.


    Tamlyn turned to grab something from the footwell of the vehicle and held them out for me; a bottle of


    clear liquid and arge dark towel. ¡°Looks like I was right to bring these, judging by that sharp iron


    smell.¡±


    ¡°We need to notify human authorities too,¡± Astennu wiped himself with the towel as I poured the water


    over him. ¡°I think most of the human neighbours ran, but they¡¯ll have phoned their police.¡±


    Speak of the devil.


    The sirens grew louder and shing lights would be appearing soon. I had a naked twin covered in


    blood, humans who had fled their homes and f**k knows what Finley¡¯s body looked like upstairs. Our


    pack was our own, no humanws applied to us except when we were on theirnd, but we were


    technically on pack business dealing with a cast-out member. I doubted they were going to try and


    arrest an Alpha wolf, however, we were probably looking at some hefty fines.


    ¡°The Washington governor is gonna be on our asses for this,¡± Tamlyn¡¯s head twitched in the direction of


    the high-pitched rms.


    ¡°We¡¯ll add it to the list of problems,¡± I closed my eyes, pinching the bridge of my nose, and decided on


    our best course of action. ¡°Ok, Tamlyn, meet with the authorities out front and tell them we are dealing


    with a pack traitor which we are well within our rights to do, remind them of that. Lucy, there should be


    some clean clothes in the back of the vehicle. Grab them. Catalina, help my brother get cleaned up. I¡¯ll


    go check the scale of the problem upstairs.¡±


    I bolted up the steps before I could receive a griping protest from the annoying one. The door to


    Finley¡¯s apartmenty in splinters with an obliterated hole carving it in half. Pushing what remained of it


    open, the scent of warm fresh blood hit my nostrils. A war had been waged between two wolves, w


    marks gouged the floor, furniture was upended and there, slumped and lifeless, hanging from the wall


    by his hand; Finley. Deep prating shes had hacked his chest, neck and face apart, mauling his


    features beyond recognition were it not for his scent. I would be forever thankful Astennu hadn¡¯t


    dismembered his body and scattered it around the ce.


    If it were up to me, I would have dragged his body clear of the city limits and dug his grave with my own


    paws; a final curse on his soul for what he had done to my mate and my father-inw, to all of us. But


    that decision would destroy Kate and I had to remind myself, in a short space of time, she had lost


    everything. All she had left was her mate and the pup that she was carrying.


    Like many of us, she was innocent in all this and paying the price.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 101


    CHAPTER 98 ¨C THE FOUR OF US?


    Astennu


    Something cool pressing against my forehead registered and my eyes snapped open, snatching the


    offender¡¯s hand, my body ready for a fight all over again. A yelp buzzed in my ears as my eyes cleared


    and adjusted to the dim lighting¡­ of my room?


    A tanned hand came into focus, a washcloth grasped within it; my mother.


    ¡°Mom?¡± My voice croaked, thick with sleep.


    ¡°Marhaba habibi (hi darling),¡± she slowly unfurled my fingers around her wrist and cupped my cheek.


    ¡°Your brother carried you up a few moments ago. Are you feeling any better, my beautiful boy?¡±


    My face heated immediately, hearing the feminine snigger at the foot of my bed belonging to Catalina,


    stifling a snideugh behind her hand.


    ¡®Thiago is our mom¡¯s chico hermoso (beautiful boy) too. She¡¯d still be tucking him into bed at night if


    she could. Drives his mate, Leah, crazy.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re filing that away to torment him withter,¡¯ Aasim snuffed a flicker ofughter that died down into


    silence just as quickly.


    I sat up slowly, seeing a small sea of faces surrounding me. My mother perched, half-turned to me, on


    my bed. My brother sat at my desk flipping through a tablet, his eyes focused solely on what he was


    searching for with Lucy lingering over his shoulder. And Tamlyn looked to be quietly speaking to


    someone on her phone, hanging up once she heard I had woken.


    Thest thing I remembered was Lucy arguing about driving back home and not backing down from


    Catalina. That was after I had finished arguing with Seattle PD that we were in charge of the site and


    we had everything in hand. Catalina had almost made it worse by telling them to go eat a doughnut.


    Thank goddess for Lucy, the little she-wolf knew how to put a grown man in his ce, including armed


    police officers; the female officers present had looked on, impressed. The cops had stayed out of the


    way long enough to ensure it was safe for the human residents to return, once our backup from the


    pack had arrived to finish the cleanup of the apartment¡­ and removal of the body.


    I didn¡¯t feel guilty for killing Finley as I thought I might. However, I did feel ufortable that I had lost


    myself, stripped of my self-control and left with only the wrath of a feral beast. I remembered what I did.


    Except, it was as though I hovered over myself, watching as I tortured every measure of information out


    of him which, unfortunately, wasn¡¯t as much as I would have liked.


    But we had a starting point of where to find our next lead.


    ¡°We need to go,¡± I swung my legs over the empty side of my bed, nting my bare feet on the floor.


    ¡°We need the first flight to France. I don¡¯t care where, we¡¯ll run the rest of the way if we have to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been doing,¡± Badru strode over and sat next to me, showing me the tablet


    screen. ¡°But the next werewolf flight isn¡¯t for two days, which only leaves us with a human flight. And I


    can¡¯t tell you how much I don¡¯t want to be on one of theirs if we can help it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lucy inclined her head.


    ¡°Because we¡¯re wolves and Arabic,¡± my brother deadpanned, a tone that rarely graced him. ¡°We don¡¯t


    need some TSA agent pulling us aside for some bullshit random screening with a rubber glove.¡±


    ¡°My dad has a private jet,¡± Catalina casually dropped.


    ¡°You could have mentioned that earlier,¡± Badru threw the tablet on the mattress in a mood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you were looking for. You and Lucy were huddled in the corner, mind-linking like


    besties.¡±


    ¡°Because I was trying not to wake my brother!¡±


    ¡°Back on topic guys,¡± Tamlyn refereed. ¡°Duke it outter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take us roughly nine hours to get to Opal Sun, seven if I drive,¡± Catalina winked at Lucy, who paled


    a shade of green once more. ¡°The jet would be ready to fly by the time we get there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make an announcement to the pack or something, first?¡± Tamlyn guided herself


    over. ¡°You kinda took control of the pack but there¡¯s been no address.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time. If we can leave now, then we¡¯re going,¡± I pushed myself to my feet, feeling my


    temples pulsate with guilt and worry.


    It was an atrocious mess we were leaving behind, more than my mother or Tamlyn should have to face


    on their own, but we had little choice.


    ¡®The s**t will be there when we get back,¡¯ Aasim affirmed. ¡®We need to get mate. It¡¯s been two months


    because we were slow on the uptake and we both know she¡¯s gonna be pissed that we took so long.¡¯


    ¡®If I know Evie, she won¡¯t be taking any of this lying down,¡¯ my chest panged with longing to hear her


    endless stream of berating, her dark gold hair shimmering as she moved and her eyes zing in a


    storm of grey when she was angry.


    ¡®Maybe try to make time for a shower first before we leave. Even I¡¯m feeling queasy from our stink and


    I¡¯m trapped in your mind.¡¯


    ¡°Astennu¡¯s right,¡± my mother glided around, grasping mine and Badru¡¯s hands. ¡°Go. Leave the pack to


    me. When youe back with your Luna, the three of you can take your ces properly and address


    the pack.¡±


    ¡®And don¡¯t worry about Kate,¡¯ she tightened her grip around my fingers. ¡®I was with her when she felt it.


    She wasn¡¯t a fool, she knew where you went. But it may be best that you not approach or speak to her,


    or her mate Lance, for a while.¡¯


    ¡°Ok,¡± I closed my eyes, clenching and unclenching my jaw. ¡°Badru, you and me will go. Tam, stay here


    with our mother and take care of the pack.¡±


    Lucy was about to jump forward as a volunteer, a determined look on her face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± I stopped her before she could ask. ¡°I know you want them both back, but this is gonna get


    dangerous¡­¡±


    There was a very real chance one of us could die. I would do everything in my capabilities to make


    sure we returned, but fate may have other ideas.


    ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± Catalina stated, making it clear there wouldn¡¯t be a debate. Not that it stopped my brother


    from starting one anyway.


    ¡°Absolutely f*****g not!¡±


    ¡°This is my n to use my family¡¯s jet. Try and stop me, cabr¨®n.¡±


    ¡°We may need another set of hands that can fight, Ru,¡± I admitted, much to my brother¡¯s chagrin. ¡°We


    could do with one more, though. A wolf without an aura, to slip under the radar, but they¡¯d need to be a


    strong warrior.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea,¡± Catalina tapped her lip, an evil glint twinkling away in her eye. ¡°But you won¡¯t like it.¡±


    *


    *


    *


    ¡°No. Nope. Absolutely not. You aren¡¯ting with us!¡± I roared in the wolf¡¯s smug face.


    He didn¡¯t so much as flinch an inch or show an ounce of intimidation, and it pissed me off further.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡®I knew that she-wolf was up to mischief when she wouldn¡¯t say who!¡¯¡¯ My wolf barked.


    After the quickest shower of my life, we had made it to Opal Sun in just over seven hours and I now


    knew to never let Catalina get behind the wheel of a vehicle. No wonder poor Lucy had thrown up. I


    had nearly vaulted for the nearest bushes as we pulled up to her family¡¯s private airstrip.


    Alpha Mat¨ªas and Thiago, had been ready and waiting, ushering us to the ne and going over the


    equipment they had supplied us with at short notice; a few firearms, in-ear radios should our mind-


    linking bepromised and a few items that woulde in handy for surveince.


    The one tool I didn¡¯t need was smugly grinning at my annoyance with personal delight.


    Adrian f*****g Draper.


    And if he thought he wasing along, he had another thinging.


    ¡°Why not?¡± He pouted, making me want to punch it off of him. ¡°Anyone would think you had a problem


    with me.¡±


    Thiago caught his snicker in the back of his hand, trying not to roll on the floor and dieughing.


    ¡°You said you wanted a strong warrior with no aura of leadership,¡± Catalina smirked, pping Adrian on


    the shoulder. ¡°Warriors don¡¯t get much better than this guy. And he¡¯s an amazing shot with a sniper


    scope.¡±


    ¡®If you¡¯re making me put up with that she-wolf, I¡¯m making you put up with that wolf male,¡¯ Badru twisted


    my arm with his ¡®fairness¡¯.


    Dammit!


    ¡®The four of us together, dysfunctioning across France? What could go wrong,¡¯ Aasim buried his head.


    I was doing this for you, Evie.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 102


    CHAPTER 99 ¨C SEX.UAL TENSION?!


    ~~~~~


    SPOILER ALERT


    There is a small spoiler to book 3


    ~~~~~


    Astennu


    ¡°While you might not like him, he will be very useful to you,¡± Mat¨ªas nodded towards Adrian, who


    climbed the steps of the jet and disappeared inside. ¡°He speaks excellent French.¡±


    ¡®He also speaks out of his rear,¡¯ Aasim snuffed, eyeing the steps and wanting tounch the wolf male


    from them.


    I gave a curt and sharp nod, silencing the small growl I hadn¡¯t realised had been rumbling away from


    my chest.


    ¡°Astennu, Badru, don¡¯t worry about your pack. I will see to its protection myself,¡± my head spun in the


    older Alpha¡¯s direction upon hearing his deration, surprised he would leave his home to defend ours.


    ¡°Thiago will look after Opal Sun in my stead.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Alpha Mat¨ªas,¡± I remembered to use his title.


    He was old school and stuck in his ways. No matter how much he had mellowed in recent times, he


    was still a stickler for the old traditions and ways.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. What your father has done¡­¡± he shook his head slowly, a dark shadow passing over


    his face. ¡°I made mistakes with my daughter and her mate, but never like this.¡±


    ¡°Mistakes?¡± Catalina interjected herself with a harsh re at her father. ¡°If you think two months is a


    long time to be without your mate, pap¨¢ here kept Beth away from her mate for two years.¡±


    ¡°Mija,¡± he warned in a low drawl and a stern gaze.


    ¡°You did, and I¡¯m still salty about it,¡± she stuck her nose in the air and stalked off to board the jet.


    ¡°Good luck to you if you ever cross her,¡± Mat¨ªas patted each of our shoulders in a knowing solidarity


    and turned to leave in the waiting car.


    ¡°Are we saving your mate or what?¡± Adrian poked his head from the jet¡¯s hatch, pping his hands as


    though we were trained dogs. ¡°Chop chop, boys.¡±


    A snarl tore at the back of my throat, my aura ring with my wolf¡¯s indignation, and the ahbil (asshole)


    justughed despite baring his neck automatically.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill him,¡± Thiago handed me thest small case of equipment. ¡°He has a mate and she¡¯ll


    miss him dearly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Aste can make that promise,¡± my brother nudged my shoulder.


    ¡°And please, keep Cata safe,¡± our friend spoke in a hushed voice, looking over us to make sure his


    sister wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get in over her head.¡±


    ¡°I think her only danger is Ru shoving her out of the ne.¡±


    ¡°Clones! Come on, dammit!¡± The said she-wolf yelled with impable timing to prove my point.


    ¡°There¡¯s parachutes on board, just an FYI.¡±


    ¡°For me or her?¡± My brother stormed off towards the ne, and I doubted his statement was a rare


    grasp of sarcasm.


    ¡®We¡¯re gonna be lucky if all four of us make it to France, let alone rescue our mate and return home,¡¯


    my wolf huffed.


    ¡®Let¡¯s look at it as the ultimate Alpha test. If we can do this, we can do anything.¡¯


    I quickly followed my brother up the steps, moving out of the way of the pilot, who drew up the door and


    secured it. Grabbing the closest seat, I strapped myself in for the ne¡¯s take-off as it juddered down


    the runway and climbed its ascent. I gripped the armrest, hating the pop in my ears that rang with the


    change in altitude. The shift in pressure always sent Aasim a little nutty too, whimpering to escape the


    brief weight constraining our temples.


    When the ne levelled out, we wasted no time gathering around the small table to devise a n of


    attack. The finer details may have toe when our feet were firmly on the ground with our eyes on


    the location, but we had twelve hours ahead of us and I would utilise every minute¡­ for Evie and our


    son.


    ¡°From the information I got, the fight ring hides in in sight in an affluent area of Toulouse, near a


    bridge called Pont Neuf along the River Garonne,¡± I typed the location into the tablet in front of me and


    ced it in the middle for all four of us to see. ¡°The ce has a front that¡¯s dressed as an exclusive


    night spot to look like some fancy club for the super-rich, called ¡®Versailles¡¯.¡±


    The establishment wasn¡¯t shown on the map, but when searched, a single website popped up with only


    one page; the name, wrapped in gold, and ¡®VIP lounge¡¯ printed underneath.


    ¡°Named after a pit of decadence and debauchery,¡± Adrian took the tablet to see if a street-level view of


    it was avable, which it wasn¡¯t. ¡°How fitting.¡±


    ¡°Did the pendejo tell you how to get in?¡± Catalina muffled as she crammed a sope into her mouth.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± my extreme actions to extract the information began to sink in and weigh on my mind ever so


    slightly, enough to make me ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s only open to members, aka, patrons that can pay


    through the nose for it. They have a sigil ring to get in. No ring, no entry. Finley didn¡¯t have one


    because he didn¡¯t need it. He had Marceau¡¯s invitation, which we are certainly not going to have.¡±


    ¡°I say we worry about how to get in when we see it,¡± Badru stole one of the sopes andpletely


    ignored Catalina¡¯s objections to the theft of her food. ¡°There might be a spot nearby where we can


    watch for a way in.¡±


    This would be where my brother¡¯s strengths came into y; reacting to the situation on the fly.


    ¡°Already on it,¡± Catalina clicked on herptop, part of a masa base hanging from her lip. ¡°There is a


    very expensive hotel with views of Pont Neuf from one of its penthouse suites, which I have just


    booked under Adrian¡¯s name as he¡¯ll bepletely unknown. We¡¯ll have a straight shot view from


    there to find a way in.¡±


    ¡°Cata, I¡¯m hurt,¡± Adrian faked a pout. ¡°You saying I¡¯m a nobody?¡±


    ¡°You are until my brother makes you his head warrior, so enjoy it while itsts because it¡¯sing in


    quite nifty.¡±


    ¡°This club,¡± I tried to get the discussion back on track. ¡°I don¡¯t think the four of us are going to be able to


    stroll in and walk around together.¡±


    We would also need to keep an eye out for Marceau. If he was there, he would recognise Badru and


    me in an instant.


    ¡°And without knowing the clientele, other than rich, we won¡¯t know if an Alpha aura would raise


    questions,¡± Adrian pondered aloud. ¡°Can you two hold your auras, like Catalina can?¡±


    I nodded and Badru answered, ¡°we do mediation for it. We can top out at roughly four hours, so we¡¯ll


    need to find our way in, and the fight ring within the club, before then.¡±


    ¡°I still think we,¡± I indicated between me and my twin. ¡°Will need to split up when we¡¯re in there. We¡¯ll


    draw way too much attention together and we might have better luck in separate search parties.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea and every one of you will hate it, but it¡¯ll work,¡± Catalina smirked, eyeing me and Adrian


    specifically.


    ¡®She has that evil smile again!¡¯ Aasim barked.


    ¡°Thest time you said that, he was dropped on us,¡± I thumbed the tool opposite.


    ¡°A man on his own will look suspicious and no one will believe for a second a woman as fine as me is


    out by herself¡­¡±


    I rolled my eyes at her high opinion of herself, noticing Badru had mirrored my action.


    ¡°¡­We split into couples. I can pretend to be el tonto (the fool¡¯s) side-piece,¡± she pointed to Badru, who


    looked as though he was about to explode, but stopped when her smirk spread and her attention


    shifted back to Adrian and me, waving both her index fingers between us. ¡°And you two can pretend to


    be mates.¡±


    Badru


    ¡°Can you say that again? I think the altitude is affecting my hearing,¡± Adrian made a show to try and


    pop his ears like he had misheard.


    My brain was still buzzing in a nauseated repetition of having to y-act any form of attraction to


    Catalina, that I almost missed thest part she said.


    ¡®Astennu and Adrian pretending to be mates?¡¯ Baniti huffled a snigger. ¡®This rescue mission just got


    interesting.¡¯


    ¡°Adrian already has a mating mark, so it¡¯ll be believable, providing we hide your neck, Aste. And the


    two of you really have that whole sizzling s****l tension thing down.¡±


    ¡°s****l tension?!¡± Astennu choked and even Adrian, for all his quips, was silenced.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel like the two of you need this huge intense make-out session to get it out of your system,¡±


    she reclined back, crossing her arms and looking pretty proud of herself.


    ¡®Brother¡¯s eye is actually twitching! Ok, I¡¯ll put up with devil spawn simply to see our twin having to


    pretend to be that guy¡¯s mate,¡¯ my wolf lost himself to a fit ofughter and I barely managed to catch


    my chuckle and disguise it as a cough.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to break my promise to your brother and kill you myself,¡± Astennu¡¯s face turned a


    ruddy shade I don¡¯t think I had ever seen before. ¡®And youugh one more time, Ru, you¡¯ll be getting a


    parachuting lesson with her.¡¯


    ¡®How do you think I feel? I¡¯ll have to pretend to be with Catalina.¡¯


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go straight to Marceau¡¯s base?¡± I suggested, wanting a way out of the make-believe


    mates scenario and my brother¡¯s threat to strap a parachute to my back. ¡°You said it¡¯s in some


    mountains, right? Aren¡¯t the Pyrenees near the south of France? We can avoid all this,¡± I circled my


    finger in the air, indicating all of us.


    ¡°They knock out the fighters for transport. Finley was too, so he didn¡¯t know where it was exactly. It


    could be in the Alps for all we know,¡± my brother threw his hands up in the air. ¡°What are we gonna do?


    Scour every mountain range in Europe?¡±


    ¡®Sounds more tempting than having Catalina on my arm for a night,¡¯ I grumbled, side-ring the damn


    she-wolf for suggesting this stupid idea.


    ¡°Then I guess we¡¯ll have to go with Catalina¡¯s n,¡± Adrian yfully reached across the table to stroke


    my brother¡¯s hand, which earned him a raging snarl. ¡°Just remember, no tongues, buttercup.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, our twin has it way worse,¡¯ Baniti bit down on hisughter.


    I sent a silent prayer up to our mate, as I watched my brother¡¯s eye continue to twitch with the irritation


    I could sense flooding my being. And I was sure my own indignation raged right alongside.


    ¡®Wherever you are, Evie, I hope you have a backup n because your rescue party might require the


    assist at this rate.¡¯

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 103


    CHAPTER 100 ¨C WON¡¯T YOU PLAY?


    ~~~~~


    This would be taking ce roughly around the time when the twins would be setting off to ¡®dysfunction


    around France¡¯.


    ~~~~~


    Evgeniya


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve never yed this before, dad?¡± I wiped away the filled grid drawn in dry-erase ink


    from the ss and penned out another.


    ¡°No, your mother never taught this game,¡± a small yet easy smile spread under his much thicker beard.


    ¡°She used to y spy in eye to help my English.¡±


    Myugh echoed between us. ¡°I spy,¡± I helped correct him. ¡°But I think we¡¯ll stick to tic tac toe. There¡¯s


    only so much we can spy in here.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡®Unless one of those fuckwit guards passes by,¡¯ Evva yawned and stretched, bored out of her mind.


    ¡®There¡¯s at least twenty things there and all of them swears.¡¯


    As I looped a circle to make my first move, she bellowed a huge and overly dramatic groan. ¡®Can you


    y anything else? It¡¯s been three hours!¡¯


    ¡®You wanna go back to hangman?¡¯ I asked sarcastically, knowing it would shut her up.


    ¡®If you go near that game again, I will force a shift and gnaw my leg off.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s what I thought, so drop the attitude.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t entirely her fault she was being so snippy. Two months sealed away in my mind was getting to


    her, creating an increasingly cantankerous wolf. Her spirit buzzed under the surface of my skin needing


    release and in a few more months, when my belly would begin to show, our pup would be too big to


    safely cope with the physical stresses of a shift. If she thought a couple of months were going to be


    tough, how would she cope with half a year?


    ¡°Pravyy nizhniy ugol,¡± my dad said slowly, enunciating his sybles and pitch, telling me in Russian


    where he wanted his ¡®X¡¯ ced.


    Small moments, like these, over thest few months, we had taken to teaching the other. I helped my


    father with reading English and he taught me some Russian.


    ¡°Bottom right corner?¡± Diego beat me to it, stealing my thunder.


    ¡°Da,¡± my father praised. ¡°Molodets, well done.¡±


    ¡°Not just a pretty face, ay Diego?¡±


    ¡°Under all these finely chiselled muscles, bruises and tattoos, t¨ªa (girl),¡± he flexed his bare-chested


    physique yfully, preening like a peacock. ¡°There¡¯s a pretty sharp mind.¡±


    ¡°Is that sharp mind present when you¡¯re calling the guards gilipos?¡± I raised a brow at him, writing the


    ¡®X¡¯ in the grid and cing my ¡®O¡¯ in the opposing corner.


    ¡°What?¡± I tilted my head in question at my father as he stared at me.


    For the first time in a long while, his eyes held a twinkle of genuine amusement. The dark circles looked


    a little more faded and his face seemed less haunted.


    ¡°You smile¡­ you look like your mother again.¡±


    My cheeks heated at thepliment. Just as my father looked a little lighter, something within me felt


    the same too. Perhaps it was the serene quiet that we were experiencing, coupled with our little game,


    that had given us a brief sensation of normality. I had been trying to distract my father since he had


    woken from the after-effects of whatever foul tranquilliser they used and the exhaustion of his match. I


    needed the distraction from my any-time-of-day sickness and the strange fluctuations in my emotions.


    Yesterday, I had felt a bizarre faint wave of anger and then simr ripples throughout the day. This


    morning, I had felt somewhat back to normal; sweaty, aching and nauseous. And in thest few hours,


    the inner strain on my bond had eased somewhat, tugging away still, but not as painfully. I put it down


    to the bond with my pup, nketing my troubles for a reprieve. My little winkle was growing as strong


    as ever and as tough as his fathers.


    After two more moves of tic tac toe, my dad had won again.


    ¡°Dammit, I thought going first would win it for me.¡±


    ¡°That is why I win,¡± he said in his dad-tone filled with wisdom. ¡°You thought you had won and grew


    cocky.¡±


    I wiped the ss clean and tossed the pen to the side. Like my wolf, my eyes were beginning to bleed


    after several consecutive hours of gamey. That, and my ass had long since fallen to sleep from


    being seated on the hard wooden floor. I shuffled back to my bed by the wall, the only spot in my cell


    that had a blind spot from the CCTV camera outside. After all the trekking back and forth from my cell


    to Marceau¡¯s private dining room, I had managed to peek a nce at the inside of the sliding door right


    by the exit to these cells; a surveince room that sat a single guard who monitored us in our prison.


    Most of the cells were presently empty. Inmates were either taking their recess time outside or were


    attending their fights. In Bastiaan¡¯s case, it was thetter. He had been gone since my father had


    returned. Both my dad and Diego were on a day of rest, to prepare for arge match tomorrow. It had


    to be an important one because the two of them had been plied with high-calorie and rich protein food


    all day long.


    My eyes flitted to the thin window, thest rays of the sun were vanishing at speed. I hadn¡¯t been


    summoned for a dinner in two days and I was overdue. As if on cue, the sound of boots approached,


    followed by Diego¡¯s curses in Spanish and finishing with my father¡¯s growls and the swish of the ss


    cell door opening. It was an all too familiar symphony that followed the same tune consistently.


    I knew the routine well by now. I was only d that it coincided with a day I would have no audience to


    have to parade past.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I mouthed silently to my father.


    I don¡¯t know why I did it each time because I knew he would worry regardless, but it made me feel


    better, like a lie to myself that everything would be fine.


    As always, I was led the usual route. The only route I didn¡¯t know yet was the one that would lead to


    freedom.


    ¡°Ma ch¨¦rie,¡± Marceau¡¯s slimy voice greeted me from the table nestled in front of therge open fire.


    The electric lights of the room were switched off, the darkness illuminated only by the long candles lit


    on the formally set table and the fire crackling away behind. Arge roasted chunk of meat from wild


    boar steamed from the centre, surrounded by bowls of vegetables and potatoes.


    He stood and pulled out a chair, gently sliding it under me as I reluctantly sat. I wished he would take


    the furthest seat, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t. He would sit himself as close as possible, knowing it would


    bristle me and my wolf the most.


    ¡°You look exquisite, as always,¡± he snatched my hand, holding it fast against my pull of resistance from


    his vile lips.


    ¡®As long as Pep¨¦ Le Pew¡¯s lips don¡¯t wander anywhere else,¡¯ Evva snarled internally.


    I bit my tongue until the bitter taste of iron saturated my taste buds, beating down every impulse I had


    to cram the man¡¯s dinner up his rear.


    He chuckled at my silent attack of anger, all part of his sick game of control, and carved up slices of the


    roasted meat, sliding them onto my te. Next, he spooned the vegetables on, making a show to press


    himself as close as possible.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you smile for me, ma ch¨¦rie?¡± He tilted his ss, filling it with a pale ros¨¦ wine. ¡°I know you


    can.¡±


    I remained silent, my scowl deepening as I stabbed a piece of cauliflower and shoved it in my mouth.


    These were my tiny acts of rebellion, the only things I could control. And so goddess help me, there


    was nothing he could do to force a smile on my face or engage me to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched you on the cameras,¡± a cruel smirk twisted his lips as he sat back in his chair casually,


    making a clean slice into his meat. ¡°You do look so enchanting when you smile.¡±


    I inhaled my food, not out of hunger, but the sooner I finished, the sooner all of this would be over. It in


    no way surprised me that I was watched, yet ripples of agitation wound around my neck as though a


    band had been mped around it, squeezing on my airways. My stomach lurched again in a motion I


    was all too familiar with, from either eating too fast, my pregnancy nausea or a panic attack. Which,


    wasn¡¯t obvious.


    ¡°So eager to eat,¡± he drained his ss, pouring a second immediately. ¡°Care for dessert?¡±


    He pulled the lid from the dome nearer the edge of the table, something that looked akin to a brownie.


    The rich choctey scent hit me, too rich, too overbearing, too sickly. My insides churned and the food


    I had just demolished threatened to pay a revisit.


    ¡®If you¡¯re going to puke, aim it at dickless or one of his bitches,¡¯ Evva encouraged with venom. ¡®They


    can¡¯t me you for pregnancy symptoms.¡¯


    I threw the dessert te clear across the room, wanting the smell away from me, the consequences be


    damned. Fantastic, I adored chocte and now it was added to the list of food I had to avoid. This


    particr elimination to my diet would hurt.


    ¡°Here, drink,¡± a cool ss was pushed to my lips and a disgusting hand rested far too low on my back.


    My mouth mped closed, refusing to take anything he offered bar what I had to, out of spite and


    anything else I could muster.


    ¡°Be my well-behaved girl and drink,¡± he lowered himself at my side, whispering into my ear with his lips


    too close to my skin. ¡°Or your father may well find himself battling against silver in his grand match


    tomorrow night.¡±


    He knew my weak spot too well. Just as my father would do anything to protect me, I would do


    anything to protect him¡­ such as swallowing my pride and the damned water I was forced to drink.


    ¡°No chocte. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s never served to you again, until its appeal returns.¡±


    There was little option avable other than to drain the contents of the tumbler pressed to my lips. I


    didn¡¯t need to look to know one of the two guards present, hovering over the only avenues of escape,


    was busy clearing up the dessert I had flung.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl,¡± I flinched away from his touch as he tried to stroke my hair, fighting against the


    twitch of my hand to p him. ¡°Since you have no desire to eat anymore, won¡¯t you y for me?¡±


    Marceau gentlyid the tumbler ss down and returned to his seat, leisurely taking up his knife and


    fork and carrying on with his ¡®friendly dinner¡¯. He paused when I remained in ce, the food on his


    utensil hanging in ce and his eyes fixing on me, daring me to disobey. I shoved away from the table


    with an ear-splitting screech of chair legs on polished wood floor and banged the fall board up that


    covered the keys on the piano. It was infantile, I knew so, but these outbursts were the only vent for


    mine and my wolf¡¯s frustrations. I couldn¡¯t say no, I couldn¡¯t tell Marceau to ¡®eat s**t¡¯ and smack him


    around the head with the wine bottle he loved so much, but I could m things. So m things I did.


    There weren¡¯t many pieces of music I knew fully off by heart, and my repertoire was running low, so I


    stuck to an easy and gentle Chopin piece.


    ¡®If you¡¯re getting desperate for songs, you could always y some Rage Against The Machine again,¡¯


    Evva inappropriately snorted. ¡®If there was ever a moment more fitting to y f**k you, I won¡¯t do as


    you tell me, this would be it.¡¯


    ¡®Did you have fur in your ears when he ced a very real threat on our father, or are you just that


    dumb?¡¯


    Sometimes my wolf and Diego were like two peas in a pod. No wonder she found hispany


    agreeable.


    ¡°Ma ch¨¦rie, you do y so beautifully,¡± Marceau called out behind me.


    I knew what would follow. He would rise from his seat, once he was finished, waltz over, most likely


    stand too close forfort and pay superficial ttery as though he was some smooth talker. The only


    smooth talking I would ever fall for came from my mates; Astennu with his sweet yet dominant quips,


    and Badru, who managed to be dumb, dirty and innocent, all in a single sentence. No man would ever


    compare with either.


    ¡°Did I tell you your former Alpha asked after the pup¡¯s healthst week?¡± The wolf broke slightly with


    his standard routine, swirling thest dregs of his wine in the ss, but I knew his focus was me and


    my reaction. ¡°I may have let it slip that you carry his grandson. He seems more conflicted than ever


    about our deal. I doubt I¡¯ll be receiving any more business from him when his little heir is not returned.¡±


    My fingers on the keys halted in a sh of mixed tones upon the piano. If he wanted my attention and a


    reaction, he now had it.


    ¡°A shame, really. His was a business I always found rather amusing. Selling rogues to me, of all


    wolves, thinking he was protecting his mate¡­ if only he knew,¡± Marceau teetered to himself, standing,


    and, like I knew he would, he approached, not addressing theck of music.


    ¡°Am I meant to guess the secret? Or are you gonna break out hand puppets to assist?¡± I bit through


    clenched teeth.


    ¡°Ah, so she does speak. I have missed that razor of a tongue of yours,¡± he chuckled, resting his hands


    on my shoulders. My entire body tensed on contact and a hiss of my wolf escaped beyond my control.


    ¡°What is amusing is that he thought the rogues he was selling to me were like the very animals that


    destroyed his mate¡¯s pack. And never once did he consider he was actually selling rogues to the very


    animal that destroyed his mate¡¯s pack.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 104


    CHAPTER 101 ¨C OUT ON A LIMB?


    Evgeniya


    The realisation hit harder than a sledgehammer and my sharp intake of breath showed it.


    ¡°Clever girl. You¡¯ve worked it out, oui?¡± Marceau¡¯s fingertips circled the curve of my shoulders, sliding


    back up to grip either side by my neck.


    ¡°What, killing my father¡¯s pack wasn¡¯t enough for you, you psychopath?¡± I wanted to jerk my body away


    and throw the damned piano squarely at his head, but the fingers digging into my shoulders sharpened


    into protruding ws to trap me solidly with their unrelentingly strong hold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go getting testy with me over that, ma ch¨¦rie,¡± his grip tightened, the tips of his ws piercing my


    skin through my shirt and drawing blood. ¡°That unfortunate incident in Kamchatka wasn¡¯t mine or my


    father¡¯s choice and it left our family destitute. So, need¡¯s must. Lotus River pack sat on small but pure


    gold and amethyst deposits and barely tapped into their potential. They wouldn¡¯t let us mine voluntarily,


    so they required coercion. Leaving one pack member alive was my idea, so that they could spread the


    word of how rogues had destroyed their home. Which left thend abandoned with no one to raise any


    questions, because who wouldn¡¯t believe a band of violent rogues to be capable of such atrocities? The


    riches we gained from such an easy performance built this whole empire.¡±


    For the second time, his lips brushed my ear, following after me no matter how much I leaned away


    from the horrid sensation.


    ¡°My father¡¯s men certainly yed their part well to scare the pretty she-wolf they took. I think you can


    guess who they let escape,¡± his sickening low voice uttered. ¡°The stereotype of you rogues has so


    many wonderful applications.¡±


    Qamar didn¡¯t tell me specifically what was done to her, but it wasn¡¯t hard to infer. Tortured with silver,


    scarring her for life, and raped, and the monstrous dog responsible quite literally had his ws in me.


    My body needed little motivation from Evva tosh out. I couldn¡¯t stand it one moment longer of being


    anywhere near the man, near his rank scent, having to endure his unwanted touching or his lecherous


    leering. I had reached the limit of my tether that had no stretch left to give and it snapped with an


    almighty pop.


    The entire sequence of events yed out in slow motion, blurring before my eyes as it enacted itself


    before me. The beat of my heart swung like a mallet against my ribs, booming in my ears and thudding


    in the same slow rhythm that matched my surroundings.


    THU-THUMP¡­


    My elbow flew up and connected with the side of Marceau¡¯s head, throwing him off of me.


    THU-THUMP¡­


    The nearest guard raised his rifle containing wolfsbane in a smooth arc to fire.


    THU-THUMP¡­


    My eyes drew back wide and I stumbled up from the piano stool, attempting to evade its trajectory.


    THU-THUMP¡­


    But as the gun fired, Marceau moved with animalistic speed, catching the barrel and ramming it


    repeatedly into the guard¡¯s face.


    ¡°You could have killed the child, you fool!¡± He roared, relentlessly beating the man and lifting him clear


    off of his feet in a single grip to toss across the room. ¡°The pup is mine! You endanger its life again and


    I¡¯ll make you beg for death!¡±


    To date, I had only seen the oily and perverted side of Marceau, wrapped in a sleek and sharp suit. I


    hadn¡¯t witnessed the side of him that his size and broad physique indicated, that of a ruthless killer.


    ¡°Take her¡­¡± he threw a pointed finger at my sprawled form on the floor. ¡°¡­Back to her cell. And, so


    help me goddess and moon, if anyone attempts to harm her again, I will remove their canines with


    silver pliers!¡±


    The remaining guard rushed me to my feet and out of the door before I could process what had


    happened or how close I coulde to tasting my first experience of wolfsbane. I ced my hand on


    my stomach, cradling the tiny patch containing my pup.


    What was I thinking? That was such a stupid thing for me to have done¡­ I could have lost you.


    My eyes pricked with a sting of tears that I blinked away,forted that the tiny bond twanged to


    remind me he was fine and healthy.


    ¡®Ok, yes, it was stupid and I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged it,¡¯ Evva cowed, knowing she had done nothing


    to dissuade myx judgement. ¡®But it wasn¡¯t for nothing. Marceau just made a ring mistake.¡¯


    ¡®Mistake? The wolf had gone berserk!¡¯


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He certainly never showed that level of anger when anyone else was about to be shot with poison¡­


    The realisation struck me at the base of my skull.


    Marceau wouldn¡¯t tolerate a single hair on my head being harmed, not for my benefit, but because he


    wanted my pup. And after that guard had been beaten to a virtual pulp, the others would probably not


    want to take any risks with my health or safety.


    ¡®Exactly,¡¯ the cogs began to turn in my wolf¡¯s mind. ¡®We just need a way to use this in our favour.¡¯


    ¡®Not to bust any metaphorical balls, but that¡¯s a helluva limb to go out on.¡¯


    ¡®Ye of little faith-¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t willing to go out on that limb with you,¡¯ I followed the guard into the corridor that led


    down the line of cells. ¡®Just that this time we need to be smart about it.¡¯


    I noticed that some of the cells now sat upied, some of the other rogues and vampires nursed their


    sore and battered bodies, too focused on their bruised injuries to pay me any mind. As I approached


    my cell where the door was open ready for me to enter, a small groan caught my attention. Bastiaan,


    he was back and had taken a rather severe beating on this asion.


    ¡°Do not concern yourself over me, lieverd (poppet),¡± he used the small pet name he had taken to


    calling me and pushed himself up.


    My eyes scanned over his features as the door to my cell closed behind me. The dark bruising stood


    out heavily under his pearl-white skin where the swirling muted colours disappeared into the void of


    ck, purple and blue patches under his left eye and around his jaw.


    ¡°Perhaps I should be concerned about you?¡± His weary yet worried voice drew my gaze to his dimly


    glowing gold eyes. ¡°You look paler than I and that is not a good sign for a non-vampire.¡±


    ¡°Solnyshko,¡± my father called next, the distress etched on his face was barely contained.


    He always hated watching me being led away, knowing he could do nothing to stop it. It terrified him


    that one day I wouldn¡¯t walk back, or I would walk back broken because I had been taken advantage of


    again.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine,¡± my voice wobbled,ing down from the adrenaline high. ¡°If anything, you may be


    happy to hear that a guard had his face smashed in.¡±


    I fixed the guard outside with an unforgiving re, daring him to rain any sort of consequences upon


    me. He promptly turned and strode away with speed, leaving us alone.


    ¡°Things must have gotten heated,¡± Diego chipped in, his Spanish ent adding to the sass of his


    words I knew were aimed as a jeer at the guard sprinting away. ¡°The gilipos looks like a terrified


    dog.¡±


    I slid down onto my bed, wrapping my arms around my knees and trying to digest everything that


    happened, everything that Marceau had taken delight in revealing to rub in my face.


    All this time, Luna Qamar had lived with her trauma, directing her fear as hate towards rogues she


    thought had taken everything from her. When, in reality, her life had been destroyed by the man her


    mate did business with. And Isaac had no idea, too focused on removing the wolves he saw as the


    bane to all werewolf society and ming rogues for all that was wrong with the world.


    My eyes drifted up and away from the concerned gaze of my father,nding on the small domed


    camera on the corridor ceiling. Where I sat was a blind spot to its surveince¡­


    ¡­That was the limb we would go out on.


    There would only be one attempt, no do-overs or try again next week. Bastiaan had warned that others


    had tried their own escape ns and all had failed. But none of them were a pregnant and pissed-off


    Lycan she-wolf that Marceau coveted.


    My father was right; people never saw a lossing when they thought they had won.


    Prideeth before the fall.


    Evva rumbled with agreement. ¡®And I¡¯ll be waiting with my jaws open when he does.¡¯

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 105


    CHAPTER 102 ¨C A MATCHING COUPLE?


    Astennu


    Another sparkling couple sauntered through the carved ck double doors of the unostentatious


    establishment, the man shing his gold ring to gain entrance for him and his partner. The building


    blended in with the other gothic-styled architecture of the area. The only marker that highlighted it was


    our target were the heavy security on the door and the bands that the patrons shed.


    All I could tell of the ring from this distance through my binocrs was that it was made of yellow gold


    and topped with a t design, simr to that of a sovereign ring. The only way through those doors, and


    past those bouncers armed with silver, would be those rings. Meaning, we would have to, somehow,


    steal a pair from patrons leaving. And patrons only seemed to be entering, very few were leaving.


    Entrance through the front was looking less and less possible, but what caught my eye had been at the


    side of the building and down a secluded, unassuming alleyway. I had spotted a couple of people, staff


    in their formal uniforms, exiting a in door to smoke their cigarettes. They were most likely human, as


    few wolves smoked; the scent and taste were too overbearing for our heightened senses. So far, it was


    our most promising option.


    ¡°You better get dressed,¡± Badru plucked the binocrs from my hands, splitting me out of my


    concentration. ¡°We can¡¯t get in the ce by staring.¡±


    ¡°Nice suit,¡± I poked his side to deliberately annoy him, since he had decided to sneak up on me. We


    were alone in our penthouse hotel living room for the time being. I would never have teased him for his


    ticklishness in front of anyone.


    He flinched back, scowling, straightening thepels of his jacket and fiddling with his tie pin. ¡°Yeah,


    Catalina picked out well.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Careful. You don¡¯t want her overhearing you singing her praise.¡±


    After checking in and letting her father know we had made it to Toulouse, France in good time, she had


    left to scope out the front, acting as a tourist. After, she had paid a visit to some local clothing boutique


    so we¡¯d fit in on our infiltration. For my brother, she selected a deep blue suit and some kind of fancy tie


    pin that neither of us had ever bothered with before.


    ¡°Shower is all free, mon amour,¡± the damned wolf male, Adrian, leisurely strolled in through therge


    gothic archway, fixing the gold cufflinks of his ck suit.


    I pierced him with a withering look that could set the high wood-carved panel walls surrounding us on


    fire, a growl rumbling away and rising up my throat. Of all the ns Catalina coulde up with, it was


    this, saddling me with this hemar (ass). But the more I had seen of the parties arriving at the club


    across from us, the more her n was proving to be the best y, much to my silent annoyance.


    ¡°What?¡± Adrian smirked, tilting his head to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t scowl at me like that. I¡¯m just getting into the


    role of your loving mate.¡±


    ¡®Keep it up and you¡¯ll be head down in the Garonne river outside!¡¯ I knew my eyes were flickering ck


    with irritation.


    ¡°Down boys,¡± Catalina¡¯s heels clicked on the marble iy floor and her dark red velvet dress that left


    little to the imagination swished behind her. ¡°Just you to get ready now, Astennu.¡±


    She handed me arge square bag and began hooking in her earrings once her hands were free.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be blending in?¡± Badru raised a brow at her. ¡°How is anything you have on low-


    key?¡±


    ¡°The hell is that supposed to mean, pendejo?¡± Catalina¡¯s head bobbed with her sass, her hands fisted


    on her hips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep your opinions to yourself, sabelotodo (smartass).¡±


    I pinched the bridge of my nose, ¡°can we save this for another time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, like in the fight ring we¡¯re breaking into,¡± Adrian snagged one of the grapes that came in the


    complimentary fruit basket of ourrge suite. ¡°I can make some money then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not helping, asshole!¡± I imagined popping the ahbil¡¯s head off like the fruit he was casually


    flicking into his mouth.


    ¡°Goddess, I swear, this is the dumbest rescue team in existence,¡± Catalina closed her eyes and rubbed


    her temples, her red lips pursing in a tight line.


    ¡°Feel free to leave,¡± my twin muttered under his breath, gazing out of the tall window in the direction of


    our target. ¡°We can up our game after that.¡±


    But of course, she heard and came back swinging, taking off the earrings she had only just put on. ¡°Do


    you wanna take this outside?¡±


    Badru spun to me, with a pleading look. ¡°Can we swap?¡±


    ¡°dly,¡± I red in my partner-for-the-night¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Like I¡¯d let you trade me in, my little sugar ball,¡± Adrian smirked and I caught how my brother tried to


    hide his snicker, forgetting all about the she-wolf ready to duel him in the streets.


    ¡°I really want to punch you right now.¡±


    ¡®You can start with knocking his teeth out,¡¯ Aasim grumbled, focusing on our end goal to keep himself in


    check.


    ¡°Maybe in private, snookums,¡± the damned wolf reached out to pinch my cheek, but I pped his hand


    away before it could make contact.


    ¡®Just remember, we¡¯re doing this for Evie and our little boy,¡¯ my brother mind-linked me in solidarity.


    ¡®If Evie were here she¡¯d probably find this hrious.¡¯


    The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡®She¡¯d be passing popcorn between Lucy and Tamlyn.¡¯


    ¡°Have you boys finished ying?¡± Catalina pped her arms at her side in exasperation. ¡°Aste, get the


    f**k showered and changed. Honestly, the balls-to-brains ratio in this room is getting ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going.¡±


    And just when I was on the threshold to leave, to enter the shared bathroom via one of the bedrooms,


    Adrian had to open that mouth of his.


    ¡°Remember to dress up nice and pretty for me, diddums.¡±


    My body moved forward on its own ord, my wolf¡¯s jaw twitching and mirroring my own.


    ¡°Kill himter,¡± Catalina caught my shoulders and tried to spin me back to the bedroom door as I red


    at the wolf male over her head. ¡°Get dressed now.¡±


    I whirled around and stormed off before I flung Adrian out of the window, mming the door shut to the


    bedroom filled with a mix of modern and ssic furnishings. Since checking in, I hadn¡¯t taken in


    anything about the penthouse suite, too focused on our real goal across the way and watching for a


    way inside.


    I left the bag on the bed and stripped, stepping into the modern blue-tiled shower with gold and blue


    marble. Of all the colours it could be, it was those that reminded me of Evie, of her eyes that changed


    colour with her mood and always kept me guessing and her hair that I could lose myself in. Ever since


    we had left the States, my bond with her had eased in its gnawing pain, the twist in my heart had


    dulled. The bond with my pup now shimmered through me stronger, too. Evie would soon be back


    where she belonged, with mine and my brother¡¯s hands wrapped around her stomach, protecting her


    and our pup, and breathing in her scent of vani mixed with our pup¡¯s scent of herbs.


    My left shoulder stung as the water and soap hit the barely healed injury. The red line stood out against


    my deep tan skin, the edges of the wound puckering where the silver of Finley¡¯s knife had burned


    through and severed the nerves responsible for elerated healing. Even a gentle pass over of a


    sponge opened up a small part of the wound, a small trickle of blood from it mixing with the water. I had


    never received an injury that couldn¡¯t heal before. Like my brother, I hadn¡¯t a mark on my skin to show I


    had been in a fight.


    ¡®You know our moron will want one now,¡¯ Aasim mused, a pang of worryncing us both. ¡®He can¡¯t be


    left without something we have.¡¯


    ¡®Then we¡¯ll have to make sure he doesn¡¯t put himself in danger to get it.¡¯


    Because he would, without a second thought if it meant protecting others, especially Evie, our pup and


    me. Act first, think second was his usual credo. But in thesest few days, he had been my rock,


    keeping control where I hadpletely lost myself and he had been the one to pull me back.


    Neither of us were the men we used to be. Thest two months, hell, even thest two days, had left a


    lasting marked change. It was a change we needed. A change not only for our mate, but for our pack


    because we were now its leaders and our pack had a lot of sins to atone for with us guiding the way.


    Shaking myself free of the water I was drenched in, I dried myself from top to toe as best as possible


    and took out what Catalina had handed over in the bag.


    I was regretting letting her loose.


    ¡®Cata, what did you buy?!¡¯ I held up the ck velvet jacket with gaudy gold buttons and trim.


    ¡®Just put it all on. The turtleneck will hide yourck of a mark.¡¯


    I huffed a grumble, slipping into the too-short cks, the ck turtleneck and the ck loafers featuring


    matching gaudy gold buckles. Just as I was about to swing the unappealing velvet zer up my arms,


    the she-wolf decided to mind-link me with more instructions.


    ¡®Remember to shave and slick your back in a ponytail. We need to keep you as opposite to your clone


    as possible.¡¯


    A groaning sigh red from me in irritation, but I knew it was pointless in arguing with Catalina. I did as


    she suggested, shaving off the heavy stubble that had grown. My brother was the one who preferred


    stubble and a beard. For me, the fuzz began to itch after a while.


    I took in my appearance in the mirror once my hair was pulled back and let the absurd disguise sink in.


    ¡®Goddess, even I want to p us,¡¯ my wolf grimaced. ¡®We look like we¡¯re about to regurgitate some


    bullshit on modern art to sound obscure and deep.¡¯


    ¡®If it means getting our mate and son back, I¡¯ll walk the streets in drag in Catalina¡¯s dress.¡¯


    He snorted an echoing burst of hufflingughter. ¡®Now that I would pay to see. With the heels too?¡¯


    ¡®Shut up, wolf,¡¯ a small smile tugged at the corner of my mouth.


    Before I left, I threw the few belongings I had into my small duffle bag and slung it over my shoulder.


    With any luck, we wouldn¡¯t being back and would need a swift exit. So everything we brought into


    the suite had to leave with us when we walked out of the door.


    I dropped the bag by the others in the living room, the loud thud turning everyone¡¯s attention to me. My


    brother did a double take, as though I was an alien wearing a skin, the pair of binocrs he had been


    using to spy dropped to his side.


    ¡°Aww, Catalina,¡± Adrian cooed like an infant, clutching his chest. ¡°You dressed us to match.¡±


    My gaze flew down, sweeping over my gold and ck clothes and over to his coordinating suit. An


    unholy half-smirk split the side of the she-wolf¡¯s face and I considered, there and then, how much I


    valued my friendship with Thiago and how it would be affected if Iunched his sister with such force


    out of the window, she would ng of off the Eiffel Tower.


    ¡°That¡¯s the point,¡± she swivelled her finger, indicating she wanted me to spin in a circle. My deep growl


    told her where that finger would be shoved if she didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡®You really look like a douchey couple,¡¯ Badru gave me the most fakemiserating expression, biting


    his inner lips to keep them from pulling back into a grin.


    ¡®Thanks, I¡¯m aware.¡¯


    ¡°Just onest thing,¡± Catalina reached into her clutch bag, pulling out and unfolding the item to shove


    onto my face. A pair of ck square-rimmed sses with fake lenses. ¡°There. If it worked for rk


    Kent, it¡¯ll work for you.¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± she plucked the binocrs out of my twin¡¯s hand and crouched to shove them away in one of


    the bags, heaving it to her shoulder with ease. ¡°If you boys can start ying nice, let¡¯s go get your mate


    back.¡±


    She hid it well, but the way her foot bounced and her fist clenched and released gave her away. She


    was agitated. This whole time, she had been cool and unppable. So what had gotten under her skin?

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 106


    CHAPTER 103 ¨C LOOK LIKE A COUPLE?


    Astennu


    ¡°Here,¡± Catalina handed each of us a small circr earpiece on the tip of our fingers. ¡°We may not


    need them, but we don¡¯t know exactly what we¡¯re walking into.¡±


    I caught the little switch and flicked it on, pressing it into my ear. Aasim whined, wrapping his paws over


    his head, and my eye winced at the high-pitched static noise emitted. Luckily, it settled before I ripped it


    out and crunched it underfoot.


    ¡°What about scent cover?¡± Adrian pulled out a canister from one of the bags stuffed into the trunk of


    our rental SUV, shaking it.


    ¡°Best to leave it,¡± I took it from him before he could spray and threw it back. ¡°If it¡¯s only humans inside,


    which I doubt, it¡¯ll be pointless. But if there¡¯s wolves in there, we don¡¯t want to be caught deliberately


    suppressing our scents. How would we exin it? Same with weapons. We need to look like regrs,


    which means strolling in like we¡¯ve done it a million times.¡±


    ¡°Which reminds me,¡± Catalina reached in her clutch, pulling out two gold bands. ¡°In absolutely no way


    will it fool the bouncer on the front door, but at a nce, for walking around on the inside, it should give


    the appearance we belong.¡±


    She offered one to Badru and the other to me. ¡°It¡¯s a cheap stic, so if you need to shift, it¡¯ll snap


    apart easily enough.¡±


    From what we had seen of the couples and small groups entering, only one person in the entourage


    needed the ring. It was a tight fit, but a lick of my little finger and the cheap ring squeezed on snuggly.


    As prepared as we could be for walking blindly into a fight ring that dealt in werewolf trafficking and


    posed as a nightclub, we headed down and across the street with quick steps. The cold winter air


    should have bit into my skin but the only thing biting into me was mine and my brother¡¯s agitation. Our


    mate was close, closer than she or our pup had felt in over two months. We were finding them tonight


    and my wolf wouldn¡¯t have it end any other way.


    We approached the alleyway from the opposite end to where we had watched from the penthouse,


    wanting to avoid the front entrance and the gaze of the bouncers. All we had to do now was wait for a


    member of staff toe wandering out, leaving the side door wide open for us to somehow sneak in.


    ¡®Three Alphas and a dipshit warrior sneaking anywhere feels like a stretch,¡¯ Aasim paced as the


    minutes ticked on with no movements.


    I wiped a hand down my face. ¡®Probably not, but we¡¯re not fighting our way in either. This is our best


    option, so zip it and focus.¡¯


    ¡®Guys, we¡¯re up,¡¯ Catalina pped my arm and shoved Badru¡¯s back, nodding towards the door


    swinging open. ¡®It¡¯s a man and he smells human. I¡¯ll flirt to distract him and you three slip past.¡¯


    ¡®And what if he¡¯s gay?¡¯ I pulled her back with a tug of her shoulder.


    ¡®Then I guess it¡¯s up to one of you pretty boys to go flirt,¡¯ she patted my cheek, smirking at my


    ufortable grimace. ¡®That¡¯s what I thought, so let me work. Besides, how can he resist all this?¡¯


    She wiggled her body, which I guessed was supposed to be seductive. In no way did any part of me


    react to her and, from the looks of it, neither did it affect my twin or Adrian, given their nk


    expressions.


    Sighing, she turned the corner, shaking her head as she went. ¡®Why do I bother asking three mated


    men?¡¯


    ¡°Hey,¡± she casually approached the man who faced away and was busy fishing out a packet of


    cigarettes from his pocket. ¡°Anise? Espagnole?¡±


    ¡°Oui, I speak a little English,¡± he replied in a heavily French-ented voice.


    ¡°Any chance I can bum one of those? I¡¯m having the worst night.¡±


    He offered her the packet, flicking out one of the white sticks and held up the lighter, shielding it from


    the breeze to light it for her. I could only hope that her coy smile and his nearness to her, as he lit up,


    meant Catalina¡¯s diversion was working. She took a deep drag and expelled the smoke high into the


    air, flicking the tip away of smouldering embers as though she was a pro.


    The three of us remaining crept as quietly as we could to the open door, wedged ajar by a small brick


    to prevent the staff from being locked out. Catalina kept the man¡¯s attention squarely on her, talking a


    fraction louder than normal to cover our faint footsteps.


    ¡°The guy I¡¯m seeing invites me out for this awesome night and then decides to bring his wife, leaving


    me out here looking this fabulous with no one and nowhere to go. Can you believe that? He ditched me


    for the wife he hates! I¡¯ve been sucking his¡­¡±


    Her voice faded as we inched our way inside to a softly lit service corridor. I felt it the moment we


    passed the threshold of the door. My skin tingled as did the back of my mind, an ufortable itch


    manifesting as we passed through a metallic barrier.


    ¡®You felt that, too?¡¯ I mind-linked my brother.


    ¡®Yeah, silver. The building must be lined with it. We won¡¯t be mind-linking with the outside.¡¯


    ¡°Catalina,¡± he pressed his earpiece and spoke as low as possible. ¡°There¡¯s silver lining the ce. We


    can¡¯t wait, so get yourself in, now.¡±


    ¡®Ok, follow my lead, look straight ahead and walk like you know where you¡¯re going,¡¯ my twin took


    charge, striding ahead. This was his strong suit; how to act in the moment and proceed with the


    situation at hand.


    Badru and I took a brief second to focus on our aura, the innate power that pulsated from within from


    our wolves¡¯ spirits, and dampened it, masking the energy that announced our presence as Alphas. With


    quick steps, I followed him, Adrian just behind me, and the three of us hurried as though we were


    walking with purpose down the corridor. We only passed one member of staff, by a stroke of luck, who


    turned a corner and disappeared through a pair of swinging doors without raising their head or noticing


    us once.


    Ahead of us, a set of much more ornate doors stood, fitted with tinted ss. On the other side, a room


    filled with people, swirled around, obscured by the partition wall to hide the service entranceings


    and goings; a feature that would work for us to slip in amongst the other patrons.


    ¡®Get through the doors!¡¯ Catalina sped towards us, her heels in her hands.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She shoved us through the doors, hushed their swing behind us and slid her heels back on. Cupping


    her hands around her eyes, she pressed her face to the ss for a better view of the service corridor.


    ¡®Ok, he¡¯s not following, yet,¡¯ she released a huge sigh, just audible enough over the din. ¡®I had to make


    out with the guy and then promise to blow him in the bathroom to get him to let me in. So we need to


    split. It was gross enough having to kiss him, no way am I having his pencil d**k anywhere near me.¡¯


    She grabbed hold of Badru¡¯s arm, much to his aggravation, and clung to his side, swivelling her head


    back to Adrian and me.


    ¡®Can you two try and look like a couple?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re not drumming his head like a bongo, what more does she want?¡¯ My wolf grumbled,ying his


    head on his paws in a pout.


    I swallowed my pride and bit the bullet. Catalina had taken a hit for the team and now it was my turn.


    Reluctantly, I offered my arm for Adrian to take, already mentally deleting that this night happened.


    ¡®Well? I¡¯m not taking yours!¡¯


    ¡®Fine,¡¯ he rolled his eyes and settled his hand in the crook of my elbow. ¡°But I get to be the big spoon in


    bed tonight, big boy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better, I guess. Let¡¯s go, daddy,¡± Catalina swiftly pped Badru¡¯s ass, pulling him to the left of


    the partition wall.


    ¡°You p my ass again, woman¡­¡± my brother¡¯s low, hissing voice faded into the babble of the club.


    Yanking Adrian with me, we exited to the right of the wall and seamlessly blended into the crowd. I kept


    an eye on the direction my brother went, wanting to keep as far apart as possible. The disguise of a


    clean-shaven face and fake sses I had been forced into by Catalina would only go so far.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 107


    CHAPTER 104 ¨C WERE YOU JEALOUS?


    Astennu


    The scents were the first thing to hit me, thick with aromas of perfume, cologne, alcohol, food and


    smoke. Tobo from cigars wafted about, so strong I could taste it in the air. The smells from the


    people were too muddled and mixed to make any sort of distinction or locate a specific person,yered


    with human and that of werewolf. I could sense it, the crackle of oxygen in the air disced, and raising


    the attention of my wolf; auras. Only one or two, but there was wolf leadership amongst the crowd.


    I gave a quick cursory sweep of the lengthy room that disappeared forever to the back. The ce was


    dimly lit by crystal chandeliers, giving an atmosphere of a ssy and intimate setting. Deep, rich fabrics


    in cks, greens and golds gilded plush booths and tables where small parties and couples mingled. A


    low pulsing tempo of music yed, not enough to drown out the conversation, but loud enough to carry


    throughout the space. In the centre, or what appeared to be the centre, was arge circr bar and in


    the middle behind the serving staff were suspended hoops where slender women and men performed


    slow acrobatics in what could only be their skin, painted in gold to match their surroundings. There


    were other elevated podiums further back that held the same disys.


    Looking at the staff serving and the entertainers performing, I had to wonder whether they were just


    staff for the night or were they bought and forced into this.


    ¡®I doubt it,¡¯ Aasim observed, quietly. ¡®It¡¯s the fighters that bring in the money. These people are just here


    for decoration. Plus, it would be a cakewalk for any of them to break out.¡¯


    Adrian, snorting a poorly veiled burst ofughter next to me, steered my brief survey of the club back to


    our immediate surroundings.


    ¡°He looks about ready to strangle her and we¡¯ve only just started,¡± he nodded deeper into the bowels of


    the nightspot towards my brother, who was in the midst of an argument with Catalina.


    ¡°I know the feeling.¡±


    ¡°Oh, lighten up. Here, have some champagne, sugar lips,¡± he grabbed a couple of ss flutes,


    pressing one into my clenched fist, and went straight back to settle his hand back at my elbow.


    ¡®One more pet name and the next death match is me and you!¡¯ With my free hand, I crushed Adrian¡¯s.


    Not hard enough to break anything, but enough to make my point.


    Despite his wince of obvious pain, he continued to smirk, casually taking a sip of his ss. ¡°Lucky for


    me, I like it rough, love muffin.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ My wolf mmed his paws in my mind and almost lost his cool on our aura. ¡®He¡¯s f****d


    around and he¡¯s about to find out!¡¯


    ¡®Swallow that snarl, Alpha,¡¯ Adrian cut off my wolf¡¯s outburst and downed his flute. ¡®Drink your damn


    champagne. Blend in.¡¯


    He let go and leisurely sauntered over towards the bar. He didn¡¯t order anything, he simply weaved


    between the other people in a slow and effortless manner.


    The pounding of my temples constricted, my irritation magnified from my wolf and my twin. Following


    suit of the maddening wolf male, I knocked back the champagne, needing whatever numbing relief the


    alcohol would afford, even if it was only for a minute or two. I stepped the opposite way around the bar,


    wanting distance from the tool of a wolf; our cover could burn in hell for all I cared. I had let him get


    under my skin and the ahbil was the type who took delight and every opportunity to poke the nerve he


    had exposed.


    ¡®You seen Marceau yet?¡¯ I reached out to my brother, discreetly ncing around for the French wolf.


    ¡®No, and we¡¯re still looking for this fighting pit to appear,¡¯ I felt his impatient irritability seeping in. ¡®I know


    it¡¯s here, I can feel it. We just have to suffer this bullshit a little more. Better dealing with Catalina and


    Adrian here, than dealing with Isaac at home, right?¡¯


    It was. Being as far away from the pack at the moment was best. The more I knew of my father¡¯s


    actions, the more I stewed in a wave of rising anger and the more I stewed, the more I made my twin


    sick with my emotions. I had stewed for two months and it got me no closer to having my ammar and


    my pup back, but being pissed off and proactive was yielding results.


    Speaking of being pissed off.


    ¡°Are you having a good time yet, snickerdoodle?¡± Adrian reappeared and pped me on the back.


    ¡®We would be if we could bounce his head a little,¡¯ Aasim grumbled as I shook the man¡¯s arm off.


    ¡®Give it time, we just might.¡¯ It was growing harder to keep a lid on my aura.


    ¡®I¡¯ve wandered around the whole bar and no mention of a fight that I¡¯ve overheard,¡¯ he turned, leaning


    his elbows back along the bartop.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡®So you were actually doing something?¡¯ I shook my head to the female bartender to get her to leave us


    alone and turned to peer out upon the rest of the club. ¡®I¡¯m not seeing anything remotely close to a


    fighting pit or a cage ring anywhere here¡­¡¯


    ¡°Below ground?¡± We spoke at the same time, which left me irritated.


    I only did that with Badru. It was our thing, not something I shared with this ass.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if we can spot people heading for some stairs,¡¯ I grouched, offering my arm again in the


    pretence of keeping up the charade.


    ¡®Why exactly do you hate me?¡¯ He asked out of nowhere as we slowly weaved through the crowd. ¡®I¡¯m


    probably stepping on a sensitive subject, but is it just because me and Evie used to sleep together?


    Because I don¡¯t have those feelings for her, not anymore. And it was before I found my mate.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡¯ I spun him to look directly in his eye, swallowing the desire to lift him by


    the neck and snarl in his face. ¡®And certainly not with you.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re both adults here, I can be mature about this. As fun as it is to mess with you, I¡¯m being serious


    for once. You¡¯ve always been antagonistic towards me, even before I annoyed the ever-living s**t out of


    you. Why?¡¯


    ¡®She almost took you as a mate!¡¯ The words poured over the mind-link like sour milk, churning my


    insides. ¡®I found you f*****g irritating before and I hadn¡¯t a clue why. Now, I know. Evie was all I ever


    thought of, and you almost took her from me, from my brother. That first day we found she was our


    mate, she ran from us and she almost rejected us. Then, when I saw her with you, sheughed and


    smiled as though it was the easiest thing in the world for her. Whenever she looked at us, she either


    scowled or bit our heads off.¡¯


    ¡®Were you jealous¡­ of me?¡¯


    A growl bubbled and burned my throat, because yes, I was.


    I had never been more jealous in my life¡­ or terrified. Not only could I have lost my mate, I thought I


    had lost her to another man. And being an Alpha, in no way, worked in my favour to sway her choice


    because she didn¡¯t care about titles or status.


    ¡®She never blushed for me,¡¯ Adrian wouldn¡¯t turn as he mind-linked, keeping his head facing forward.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®Blushed. Evie never once blushed when we were together. Every time she looked over at you that


    evening, she blushed, hard.¡¯


    He swallowed, showing a one-off side of vulnerability. ¡®I was scared I was going to end up alone and


    Evie was cool. She¡¯s not into games or status, she just sees people, past all the titles, she sees the


    person. Evie was just as scared as me that she was going to be alone too and she was at her lowest


    because she didn¡¯t have a wolf. Neither of us were thinking of the best choice, just the easiest.¡¯


    ¡®At the risk of being dismembered right here and now,¡¯ he chuckled nervously. ¡®We were making out


    once and she moaned yours and Badru¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t realise and I never said anything. That¡¯s


    when I knew she would never be mine. Even if she had taken me as a chosen mate, I would always


    have been her second choice. I was never going to be her first. That was always you and your brother.


    And I¡¯m d she never gave me an answer because I wouldn¡¯t have found my mate, the love of my


    life.¡¯


    ¡®You told your mate any of this?¡¯ I almost scoffed, feeling somewhat ufortable about bearing my


    soul to someone who irritated me.


    ¡®Yep. She didn¡¯t exactly like it, but she knows we¡¯re forever and my Lina has far fewer objections to


    Evie being my friend now that she¡¯s mated to two Alpha twins-¡¯


    ¡®We think we have a lead on where the fight is in this ce,¡¯ Badru¡¯s hurried voice cut off Adrian, our


    shared bond flooding with adrenaline.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 108


    Chapter 105 ¨C Taking Selfies?


    Badru


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy,¡± Catalina pped my ass out of nowhere, pulling me into the club and leaving my wolf


    to short-circuit in indignation.


    Tusaeiduni lhat ea eadam qatl hadhih almar¡¯a, (goddess, help me not kill this woman), I sent a


    silent prayer up to the moon, for however much good it would do.


    ¡°You p my ass again, woman, and I¡¯ll snatch your hair off,¡± I hissed in a low voice to the aggravating


    she-wolf yanking me around.


    ¡°Good luck because I don¡¯t wear extensions or a weave,¡± she snorted, flicking her long dark hair over


    her shoulder and taking out a small mirror from her clutch to clear up her smudged red lipstick. ¡°This is


    all me, chico.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what any of those are, but I¡¯ll snatch them off too.¡±


    ¡®Quit making threats that you¡¯ll do f**k all with and drink this,¡¯ she grabbed two flutes of champagne


    from a passing tray of the wait staff and thrust one into my hand. The pale gold fizz sloshed up the


    ss and over my hand. ¡®Take a leaf out of your brother¡¯s book.¡¯


    She inclined her head subtly over in the direction of my twin, as I switched hands with the ss and


    flicked the champagne off. Across the room, Adrian had handed a simr-looking slender flute to a


    glowering Astennu.


    ¡®Aste looks more inclined to stab him in the eye with it,¡¯ Baniti shot a burst ofughter, his irritation


    completely forgotten, for now.


    ¡®You¡¯re a heartless b***h to do this to my brother,¡¯ my lips peeled back in a suppressed grin. I couldn¡¯t


    help but find my poor older twin¡¯s predicament quite funny.


    ¡®I know, I totally am. We needed something to make Evieugh when we find her.¡¯


    Catalina¡¯s whole demeanour tilted on its axis, her smirk slipping. ¡®She was one of the few people that


    could bite back and didn¡¯t treat me like an airhead daddy¡¯s girl. Not once did she try to suck up to me to


    get something. She was a real friend, even after everything I did.¡¯


    Not bothering to wait for me, Catalina disappeared through a cloud of smoke from a small boisterous


    group too lost in their own conversation to notice anyone around them. When I caught up to her, she


    was biting into a small mint-scented dessert, following it immediately with a second.


    ¡°Goddess, that¡¯s better,¡± she chased the mouthful with the remainder of her drink, wincing as the two


    vours mixed on her pte. ¡®Anything to get that guy¡¯s taste out of my mouth.¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t peg you for knowing how to smoke?¡¯ I was quite impressed by how she had held back her


    choking.


    ¡®Oh, I don¡¯t. I coughed my lungs up when I got away from that guy outside,¡¯ she nced over my


    shoulder towards the double doors we had broken in through. ¡®Speaking of which, we should hide


    further in the club. I don¡¯t want him finding me for his blowjob.¡¯


    ¡®It was a gutsy move, I suppose.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯lle to learn I¡¯m full of gutsy moves,¡¯ she wrapped herself around my arm to y her part, while


    I swiftly pulled us away and around the curved bend in the club in the opposite direction my twin had


    gone. ¡®Now let¡¯s find where they¡¯re fighting these rogues so we can get the hell out of this cesspit.¡¯


    ¡®¡­And find my Evie and pup,¡¯ my entire mood sobered in an instant with a mighty whine echoing in my


    head from my wolf.


    ¡®We¡¯ll get her back, big guy,¡¯ Catalina sent a jab to my side.


    I assumed it was a friendly gesture of solidarity, but all it did was send a spasm through my body. Her


    eyes narrowed at my reaction and her mouth fell open, transforming into a huge devious smirk.


    ¡®You are ticklish!¡¯


    She moved to poke me again, but I caught her index finger and aimed a counter-jab right back,


    knowing she was just as ticklish too; thanks to our first break-in to Finley¡¯s ce with her brother,


    Thiago.


    ¡®Don¡¯t start a fight you won¡¯t win,¡¯ I threw her hand down and cast my eyes about the space and over


    the heads of the other mingling people. ¡®So instead of trying to poke me, look out for a blond guy about


    your dad¡¯s age, maybe older, with a beard.¡¯


    If that ibn al kalb (son of a dog) Frenchman was here among the people partying, he would rumble us


    the moment he spotted us.


    ¡®You seen Marceau yet?¡¯ My twin must have read my mind.


    ¡®No, and we¡¯re still looking for this fighting pit to appear,¡¯ I almost felt like throwing my hands in the air


    with frustration. ¡®I know it¡¯s here, I can feel it. We just have to suffer this bullshit a little more. Better


    dealing with Catalina and Adrian here, than dealing with Isaac at home, right?¡¯


    Catalina was thest person I wanted to be spending an evening with, only beaten by the man that


    used to be my father. The person I should have been spending my evening with was my nour el-ain,


    stroking and fawning over her belly in front of a roaring fire and telling the pup growing in her womb


    how much I loved him; even if fatherhood scared the s**t out of me.


    Satisfied that Marceau wasn¡¯t within eyesight at the very least, I turned back to Catalina to suggest


    checking out the edges, when I noticed she was busy posing in front of her phone nearby the bizarre


    suspended hoop performers.


    ¡®Is she taking selfies?¡¯ My wolf was as floored as I was.


    ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ I snatched her wrist to halt her time-wasting. ¡®We¡¯re meant to be investigating!¡¯


    ¡®I am, by pretending to take selfies.¡¯


    And far from stopping, she pulled me into the frame, pressing close into my cheek no matter how hard I


    tried to pull away without drawing attention. But instead of it being our picture on the screen of her


    phone, it was the crowd around us and she was zooming in on their faces.


    ¡®Do you think this is the only ce trafficking wolves?¡¯ She stared at the screen, flicking through the


    photos she had taken and scrutinising the images. ¡®This Marceau guy, do you seriously think he¡¯s


    pitting his fighters against each other or do you think he¡¯s pitting them against other owners? Some of


    those owners could be here, even if he isn¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s¡­ actually smart,¡¯ Baniti muttered. ¡®Why didn¡¯t we think of that?¡¯


    ¡®Because all we¡¯re focused on is our mate and I don¡¯t care if that makes us selfish. After everything


    we¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll be damned if we lose her. She and our pup are our priority to find.¡¯


    ¡®This is great that you¡¯re doing this and all, but we need to find a lead on Evie and I¡¯m not seeing


    anything around here that screams cage match,¡¯ I gestured to the disy on a podium. A naked


    woman, painted gold, rolled and tumbled in acrobatics on a suspended coil that spun in a nauseating


    spiral.


    ¡®Ugh, quit looking,¡¯ my wolf¡¯s stomach churned. ¡®The spring thing is giving me motion sickness.¡¯


    Catalina was about to open her mouth, but a single word carried over the cacophony of noise; lycan. I


    pped my hand over her mouth, straining my ears to hear the conversation.


    ¡®What is it?¡¯ She pushed my hand away, joining me to lean into the discussion behind us somewhere.


    ¡®What are they saying? Is that Arabic?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah,¡¯ I tried to casually steer us nearer, without looking as though we were eavesdropping. ¡®They¡¯re


    talking about going down to catch the end of the fight with the lycan and collecting their winnings.


    They¡¯ve seen him fight plenty of times here¡­ it has to be Konstantin.¡¯


    ¡®We think we have a lead on where the fight is in this ce,¡¯ I mind-linked Astennu quickly, adrenaline


    flowing through me. ¡®Let us go ahead and scout it out. We¡¯ll tell you when to follow.¡¯


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Got it. Adrian and I will keep our distance until you give the word.¡¯

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 109


    Chapter 106 ¨C Mates?


    Badru


    We casually followed the small group of men, keeping a fair distance to avoid detection. They headed


    towards the far back, to arge ck marble archway that looked as though it were a solid wall. It was


    only as we drew nearer that I could see the aperture on either side; it wasn¡¯t a wall, it was a rounded


    surface that divided twovishly carved ck marble staircases, embellished with gold.


    Taking the opposing staircase, I turned to Catalina, wondering why she had paused at the top.


    ¡®Why do you look so tense?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. I feel¡­ nervous, ok?¡¯ She shook away my outstretched hand to her to help steady her


    figure. ¡®I don¡¯t know how any of this is gonna go, we have no backup if anything goes wrong, and,


    goddess, it¡¯s warm in here.¡¯


    ¡®Really?¡¯ I hadn¡¯t felt any temperature rise. If anything, it was far cooler on the stairway than it was in


    the club.


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ she huffed, marching past me and fanning herself vigorously, her heels rapidly clicking on the


    marble as she sped away.


    The further we descended, the more the mour grew, nothing like the sophisticated sounds of the


    club above. These were guttural bellows of cheers, taunts, swearing in severalnguages and the


    sounds I would recognise anywhere; growls and roars.


    The staircase ended in a huge underground basement, far less grand than upstairs, but it didn¡¯tck for


    its own opulence. The walls were d in the same ck marble as the stairs, threaded with dark green


    veins and gold leaf decorating the iys. The crowd down here were far less civilised, but just asrge,


    raucously massing around a huge silver mesh dome in the middle.


    The centre was akin to an ancient amphitheatre, a circr sunken pit in the middle with tiered steps


    ascending to our level. Dotted around were men taking bets, exchanging money in huge sums with the


    onlookers.


    I tried to mind-link Astennu and Adrian that we had the right ce, but it felt strained, Adrian¡¯s more so


    for not being a pack member of mine. Perhaps the silver dome was interfering or there was silver in the


    ceiling above?


    With the cover of the crowd more focused on the fight that was raging, I pressed my earpiece, hoping it


    would be received from down here.


    ¡°Aste?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure my voice carried enough over the ring hollers around me.


    I heard a muffled response, so prayed that was his way of telling me he could hear.


    ¡°We found the ce, alright. Just head in the direction me and Cata were in and find the ck marble


    archway. You can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    At worst, if he didn¡¯t receive the message, Catalina could go track them downter.


    ¡°Stay close,¡± I pulled her tightly to my back and pushed my way through the throng of bodies.


    There were few women in the crowd and, while I might not have gotten along with her, I didn¡¯t want any


    of the men present to try and take advantage of her. Not that she wouldn¡¯t be able to p a man down


    and handle herself should one try anything.


    Shouldering my way to the front, my mouth parted at the wolf who stood amidst a sand-filled pit, blood


    soaking the grains and sshed in slices along the concrete wall. A giant dark blond wolf stood on its


    hind legs, heaving for breath with exertion.


    Konstantin.


    It couldn¡¯t be some miracle of another lycan surviving. The wide and deep scar ran down the left side of


    his face and neck, present as it was in his human form. The same interlocking tattoo lines that I had


    seen mark his skin, marked his wolf¡¯s fur, striping the left side of his body.


    Three figuresy strewn around him, wolves that had shifted back to their bare human forms either


    knocked out or dead, I wasn¡¯t sure.


    Catalina and I had made it to the front of the crowd just as a fourth in its wolf form surged forward, only


    to be swept headlong into the wall with a mighty crunch, splitting the concrete. The very air vibrated


    with the roaring cheers of the crowd at the sight of the violence and blood.


    A fifth wolf circled from behind, using the previous attack and Konstantin¡¯s exhaustion to its advantage.


    I tried to shout to him that we were here, to warn him, but my voice was lost in the raging sea of noise


    and I couldn¡¯t mind-link him through the silver mesh of the dome that sealed him inside.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The wolf lunged for his back, sinking its teeth into his neck. Konstantin swung his arms, hoping tond


    a s***h of his talons onto his attacker, but he couldn¡¯t get the angle.


    ¡®Get in there and save him!¡¯ Baniti wed frantically in my mind, wanting to shift and protect our father-


    inw. ¡®I don¡¯t care if the silver burns us, he¡¯s going to die if we don¡¯t do something!¡¯


    ¡®We can¡¯t! We¡¯ll be signing our twin¡¯s death warrant, and that of Adrian and Catalina. If we interfere,


    Evie and our pup are as good as lost.¡¯


    I desperately wanted to act on my wolf¡¯s impulses. I couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Konstantin be killed,


    but I needn¡¯t have worried. He mmed backwards into the concrete wall repeatedly, crushing the wolf


    on his back.


    An announcer¡¯s voice red over a speaker from the middle, shouting rapidly in French in what I


    assumed was a deration naming Konstantin the winner. He shifted back to his human form, dropping


    to a knee, utterly spent and covered in blood, shes andcerations. I didn¡¯t think he could hold his


    head up if he tried. If he would just look up, he would see me, he would know he wasn¡¯t alone and that


    we had found him.


    ¡®So that¡¯s my papi Ruso (Russian daddy),¡¯ Catalina studied him. ¡®He¡¯s bigger than you. Well done,


    Lucy.¡¯


    ¡®Would you focus! ¡­ And how would you know?!¡¯ I red at her indignantly, my face flushing with heat.


    ¡®Oh, I watched you and Aste train all the time when you were at Opal Sun. Now take your own advice,


    and focus,¡¯ she nudged my attention back to the fighting pit.


    My head spun and a growl tore through me as I watched Konstantin be knocked out by a dart and


    dragged away through an opened tunnel. As the arena was cleared of the unconscious and naked


    men, the people around us were busy either grumbling about a lost bet or congratting each other on


    their winnings. It was enough to make me want to level the ce, to release my wolf and let him go


    berserk on the disgusting people that found this sick disy entertaining.


    Once the sand was cleared, the announcer¡¯s voice boomed again, but I couldn¡¯t understand what they


    were saying except the word Espagnol.


    ¡®He¡¯s announcing the next match,¡¯ Adrian¡¯s voice suddenly crept into my mind. I followed my bond with


    my twin, finding them both to the right of me, at the top of the tiered steps. ¡®It¡¯s a match between a


    Spaniard and a silver-wed wolf. Does he mean an opponent with silver-dipped ws?¡¯


    Sure enough, a grizzled, deep brown wolf, tinted with grey flecks, prowled out from the tunnel, itsrge


    thick ws gleamed silver catching the light. Next through the tunnel came a bearded man I assumed


    to be a werewolf,pletely naked and covered in tattoos across his deeply tanned skin. His dark


    eyes fixed on his opponent as he pushed his jet-ck hair from his vision.


    What was strange was how the silver-wed wolf dipped his head slightly as if under the influence of


    an aura, that of a Gamma¡¯s. The tattooed man was a leader wolf? That was a riddle to solveter. If


    there was an auraing from him, the silver mesh was interfering too much.


    ¡®Ok, we need to see if we can find where these fighters are kept, then we can figure out how to follow,¡¯ I


    mind-linked my brother, Adrian and Catalina.


    The tunnel obviously led to the fighters¡¯ containment. We just needed to find a way down, but there


    were no obvious doors in any of the directions I spun my head.


    ¡®Cata?¡¯ I shook her shoulder. ¡®Are you even listening?¡¯


    She may as well have been in a trace for how she stared, so transfixed on the tattooed werewolf. The


    man in the pit below shifted his gaze from his opponent to the crowd, searching wildly for something, or


    someone.


    His dark gazended squarely on Catalina next to me.


    ¡°Mate,¡± I noticed the word form on both their lips as my vision flitted between the two of them.


    ¡­No way.


    The male below looked thoroughly captivated by her, a small smile spreading under his close-cropped


    beard, splitting one side of his face.


    A Spanish heavily tattooed fighting rogue was her mate¡­ figured.


    The man was so engrossed in Catalina¡¯s face, as she was with his, he missed the wolf lunging forward.


    He was so utterly distracted, he turned toote to stop or dodge the brutal s***h to his chest that cast


    the air with thick blood.


    Catalina screamed for him, her face marred in horror and fear, but her cries were lost, epassed by


    the roaring cheers of the crowd.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 110


    CHAPTER 107 ¨C LYING?


    Badru


    The s***h from the wolf¡¯s silver-dipped ws tore through the tattooed rogue¡¯s chest. A portion of some


    of the spectators at the front were sttered with specks of blood that flew above the ss guard


    perimeter of the silver mesh dome. Far from being repulsed, the crowd went wild for it, enraptured from


    the shower of crimson. The noise was so loud, I could barely hear the screams that tore from Catalina


    beside me.


    The rogue was swept sideways with the force of the blow, rolling and tumbling in the dirt of the huge


    fighting pit. Blood poured from the four shes, gushing and soaking into the sand beneath him. His


    opponent circled, gearing up to strike again. But what I wasn¡¯t expecting was the thunderous m


    against the ss of Catalina¡¯s fists.


    ¡°Get the f**k up, pendejo!¡±


    Her cheeks were stained with tears, yet her eyes zed with determination. Where her scream before


    dissolved with the surrounding tumult of the crowd, her roaringmand rang above everything and


    far too conspicuously forfort.


    The rogue below met her eye, the same look on his face that graced mine when Evie showed her


    dominant side and made my chest swell with a heated pride. He pushed himself up in a roll, narrowly


    avoiding the wolf pouncing down on him, who skidded into the concrete wall. As his blood spilt down


    the front of him, he shifted in an instant to a huge pitch-back wolf that shone with hues of deep brown.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Catalina pounded on the ss again, a hairline fracture forming at the point of impact. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you f*****g dare die!¡±


    The spectators nearby shot us both the side-eye, questions beginning to form in their expressions. We


    were drawing far more spection than what was safe.


    ¡®Stop her before we end up strung up by our toes in silver. Because I¡¯m pretty sure these people will do


    it,¡¯ Baniti pressed me into action.


    I grabbed around her waist, hauling her backwards and away from the mesh front.


    ¡®You wanna draw any more attention?¡¯ I tried to stop her struggling.


    She elbowed me to the gut, prying at my hand to free herself. ¡®What would you do if that was Evie?!¡¯


    I swung her around to face me, my aura threatening to burst free from its containment. ¡®I¡¯d tear that


    f*****g mesh apart to get to her and level this ce to the ground¡­ but then what about the others?


    There has to be other fighters that Marceau keeps in his base. Who rescues them?¡¯


    Her lips pursed and her jaw worked, a ruddy tinge settling into her face in frustration.


    My brother mind-linked from the top of the tiered steps, obviously seeing the outburst.


    ¡®The man who was just shed is Cata¡¯s mate.¡¯


    ¡®She was always extra. Figures it would be the same with her mate,¡¯ Adrianmented.


    Catalina was caught in a war between wanting to watch the brawl to assure her mate was ok and


    needing to look away, struggling to witness him spill more blood. The man¡¯s wolf was towering in size,


    but lithe in his build and with long legs, he was built for speed; a powerful Gamma if ever I saw one.


    Despite his disadvantage of injury and no silver, he came back swinging, running circles around his


    opponent and making them tire themselves out. He narrowly avoided the wolf¡¯s jaws, shifting back to


    his human form mid-leap, hooking his arm around his foe¡¯s neck and squeezing. The grapple barely


    lasted a second, not even enough time for the wolf to shift while it was conscious. It slowly shifted back


    to a human-form male, the silver caps falling to the sand as his ws retreated, and the rogue


    gradually let his grip up, pressing a finger to his unconscious rival¡¯s neck. He was checking for a pulse,


    to make sure he was still alive. He wanted to win, but he didn¡¯t want to kill¡­


    The tunnel began to open and I knew what would follow. If they knocked Catalina¡¯s mate out now the


    match had concluded, she wouldn¡¯t be able to follow the bond. We needed to find where that tunnel let


    out. They had to bring the fighters in from somewhere and it clearly wasn¡¯t from within the club itself.


    ¡®We should leave,¡¯ I gripped her shoulder. ¡®Now.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t leav-¡¯ she stared after her mate as he was rendered unconscious from the dart fired.


    ¡®Yes you can,¡¯ I gave her a gentle shake. I knew the exact conflict that flowed through her, having


    experienced it two months ago. The feeling of the bond going numb, unresponsive but intact, and


    knowing there was nothing that could be done to stop it, was one of the worst experiences of my life;


    more so than discovering Isaac¡¯s secrets. ¡®That tunnel faces southwest, towards the river.¡¯


    ¡®How do you know?¡¯ A slow tear fell down her cheek as she watched her mate be dragged away.


    ¡®I¡¯m good with spatial awareness,¡¯ I pulled her behind me, shouldering people out of the way. ¡®Adrian,


    Aste, we¡¯re leaving. Give it a few minutes and head back to the SUV. Aste follow our bond but keep


    your distance. Cata and I are going to try and find where that tunnel lets out.¡¯


    At the top of the tiered levels, Catalina brushed me away and rushed up the ck marble steps,


    pushing her way through the clubgoers still partying away above ground. She stormed her way towards


    what would be the main entrance, the one we had purposely avoided. The bouncer at the door swung


    the door open for her, shing me a sympathetic look as I shrugged my shoulders in a y-act and ran


    after her. They didn¡¯t even check the fake ring on my finger. They must have had their share of


    squabbling couples or dates storming off and, with any luck, that was just what we looked like.


    Outside in the freezing winter air of Toulouse, she hopped on alternating feet to remove her heels,


    throwing them with venom across the street along with a string of Spanish swears.


    ¡°I¡¯m only ying this long game because I wille back here and burn these madres que te pari¨®


    (motherfuckers) for ever doing this to any rogue,¡± she croaked, wiping her eyes.


    Just as I caught up to her, a strange passive dizziness clouded my eyes, swaying my feet. I hadn¡¯t


    done anything to cause it, so it had to be¡­


    ¡®Brother¡­¡¯ Baniti whispered, worry setting in that something had happened and we had left him behind.


    ¡°Aste!¡± I pressed my earpiece, hoping he could hear me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± his quiet voice strained. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    I didn¡¯t believe him entirely, but I knew he wasn¡¯t injured and he wasn¡¯t panicking. So he couldn¡¯t have


    been caught, yet he was lying to me, something we never did with each other.


    ¡®It¡¯s because he knows you¡¯ll do something dumb if he doesn¡¯t,¡¯ my wolf urged me onwards. ¡®He isn¡¯t


    dead and Adrian is with him.¡¯


    ¡®If anything happens to him now, I¡¯m ming you,¡¯ I cast onest look over my shoulder at the club in


    the distance. I had to trust that Adrian would look out for my brother.


    ¡°Ru!¡± Catalina whisper yelled. ¡°Put that homing pigeon mojo to good use and find this f*****g tunnel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pigeon!¡± I grumbled on my way past her, jogging down the steps to the riverside of the


    Garonne two at a time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not calling¡­ oh hell, forget it. I don¡¯t have the patience or the finger puppets for this,¡± she rubbed


    her temple, catching up to me with the skirt of her dress hiked up.


    ¡®She-wolves are weird,¡¯ Baniti muttered. ¡®Why would we need finger puppets?¡¯


    ¡®I have no clue, she¡¯s probably overly stressed.¡¯


    Orientating myself in the direction of the club, I worked out where the tunnel¡¯s trajectory would face,


    right under the bridge that crossed the river, Pont Neuf. Creeping along the concrete river bank, we


    followed the short distance to the bridge. Under the cover of the wide overpass, sat a pair of double


    doors with no visible lock, yet they looked sturdy and unmovable. An orange and ck warning sign


    hung on the outside, ¡°AVERTISSEMENT PERSONNEL AUTORIS¨¦ SEULEMENT D¨¦FENSE


    D¡¯ENTRER,¡± making it look as though it was a standard service tunnel and nothing more, only I knew


    better. Just a ways up from the double doors was an ess ramp, wide enough to amodate a


    large van, a van full of knocked-out fighters.


    ¡°This has to be it. I¡¯m sure of-¡± the sound of a vehicle pulling up above triggered my defences and I


    shoved Catalina behind me, only breathing a sigh of relief when the bond with my twin hummed.


    ¡°You can stand down, killer,¡± Adrian¡¯s head popped over the railings at the top. ¡°You find it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Or, at least, we think.¡±


    ¡°Give me your hand, I¡¯ll help you guys up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look up my dress,¡± Catalina grunted as I gave her a boost up the wall.


    ¡°Not even if you paid me.¡±


    Taking a step back, I took a running jump, vaulting up the wall to grasp the railing, and sped Adrain¡¯s


    outstretched hand to haul me up and over. My worry for my twin only grew. Why was Adrian helping me


    and not Astennu? I ripped the back door open to the SUV to find my brother, slouched and with a gold


    handkerchief pressed to his nose, seeped in red.


    ¡°I f*****g knew you were lying!¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 111


    CHAPTER 108 ¨C SPLIT UP?


    Astennu


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ve waited long enough,¡± I shook off the lightheadedness twinging my temples and manoeuvred


    through the sparse crowd at the top of the fighting pit.


    At the base of one of the two staircases, I felt something dribble down my lip, a tang of metallic taste


    ying on my lips. I wiped under my nose and it came back covered in blood.


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel great,¡¯ Aasim slurred, slumping in my mind.


    I caught myself on the polished wood bannister, sensing the control on my aura fluctuating and a


    strange pressure headache forming. This was the feeling I got when I was beginning to push my aura


    beyond its limits, which was weird because I knew I could hold it longer than this.


    ¡°You ok?¡± Adrian spoke lowly, catching me under my arm. ¡°Come on, Aste. I don¡¯t wanna have to carry


    you like a princess, but I will if I have to.¡±


    I rumbled a groan. ¡°Would you quit talking, already?¡±


    ¡°That I would, but you¡¯d miss my dulcet tones,¡± he fished out the gold pocket square from his jacket and


    handed it to me. ¡°Try and stem the flow as best you can and I¡¯ll try and lead us out of here.¡±


    ¡°Aste!¡± Badru¡¯s crackled voice came through in my ear.


    f**k, of course he would sense it.


    ¡®If you tell him the truth, he¡¯ll try toe back for us and probably do something dumb and impulsive to


    do it,¡¯ my wolf whimpered as another wave of painnced my forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I lied. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t buy it for a second. He only needed to buy it enough so that he didn¡¯te rushing back.


    I managed to keep upright, somewhat normally, sniffing the blood away long enough to get through the


    main exit. As we passed the bouncers, Adrian slung my arm over his neck, adopting a fake smile for


    the audience.


    ¡°My lil¡¯ butterbean here had a few too many of thoseplimentary champagnes,¡± heughed over his


    shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s get you home, sweetie, so you sleep it off.¡±


    ¡®I swear, one more stupid pet name and I will bury you once we¡¯re back on American soil,¡¯ I pinched the


    bridge of my nose, catching the itch of fresh blood beginning to pour.


    ¡®b***h all you want, cupcake, it got us past the doors without questions.¡¯


    The tension in my head began to ease and, away from the club, I released my aura, sighing in relief as


    the build-up of power flowed through my pores.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°s**t, give me warning next time before you explode all over me,¡± Adrian¡¯s neck bared at an unnatural


    angle, his entire posture almost bowing.


    ¡°Would you stop! For the love of goddess,¡± I growled, pressing the handkerchief to my nose just as it


    began to gush.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m milking all these innuendos for as long as possible.¡±


    I strode past him, a slight huff leaving me. No wonder I had lost control having to deal with him for the


    past two hours.


    We came up to the SUV parked outside the hotel and I took the fob from my pocket to pop the locks.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll take those,¡± Adrian made a grab for the keys. ¡°Get in the back and get yourself right. You can


    direct me.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t in any state to refuse and my body grew limp on the backseat, not realising how much I


    needed to take the weight off. I directed Adrian¡¯s steering based on how my bond with Badru tugged as


    we turned down roads. The old-style cast iron streetmps whizzed by in a short burst before the


    colourful lights of the bridge came to a standstill. Adrian got out and I heard him speak, his voice


    echoing along the man-made structure, followed by the grunt of effort¡­ and I was fully aware of what


    woulde next.


    ¡°I f*****g knew you were lying!¡± Badru wrenched open the car door opposite me, fixing me with a


    worried re.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just overstretched it, holding back my aura.¡±


    ¡°That right there is why all you men need to carry a pocket square so you can offer it to the damsel in


    distress,¡± Catalina pointed to the handkerchief in my hand and jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, rubbing


    her hands together over the heater.


    ¡°Since I caused it ¨C move over, you ¨C I couldn¡¯t leave him bleeding all over the ce,¡± Adrian shoved


    her out of the driver¡¯s seat and over the centre console. ¡°I teased him a little too hard. I didn¡¯t realise I


    was pushing the control on his aura.¡±


    ¡®Pushed our control? We damn near exploded,¡¯ Aasim grumbled a small whine in lingering difort.


    ¡°Ru, make yourself useful already and hand me some clothes. My chest is about to pop out in this


    thing,¡± Catalina snipped, her form almost shaking. ¡°We got mates to rescue and I¡¯m not doing it with my


    chichis (t**s) out.¡±


    ¡®I had the chance to shove her in the river,¡¯ Badru shook his head, his mouth pulled in a tight line as he


    rifled through the trunk for her bag. ¡®But nooo, I just had to take the moral high road.¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all get changed and put our chichis away while we wait for these fuckers to show


    themselves?¡± I cut to the chase, needing a distraction from the retreating pulsation in my forehead. ¡°It


    isn¡¯t as though any of us can fight in these suits.¡±


    I changed with some effort in the back seat to a simple ck long-sleeve shirt, ck pants and boots,


    something that blended in effortlessly into the night, and looked anywhere bar the front as Catalina


    stripped down without a care. With his boots thrown over his shoulder, Badru jumped into the back seat


    with me in a hurry.


    ¡°There¡¯s soundsing from beneath. I think they¡¯re on the move.¡±


    Sure enough, up the ess ramp came a series of three vans, dark in colour and slightly different from


    the one that preceded it. Were they all going to the same destination?


    ¡°Al¡¯ama (damn), we¡¯re gonna have to split up to find that rogue and Konstantin,¡± Badru wiped a hand


    down his face, casting me another worried nce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we do,¡± Adrain spoke quickly. ¡°Evie being your mate brought all of this together. It¡¯s too


    much of a coincidence for it not to be fate. Those two men are going to the same ce.¡±


    ¡°Cata, do you feel anything from the bond to your mate?¡± I tried to look over the back of my brother¡¯s


    head as he leaned forward to pull his boots on.


    ¡°No,¡± her eyes scrunched shut and she took deep breaths in through her nose and out through her


    mouth. ¡°¡­Not since they knocked him ou-¡±


    Her eyes flew open,nding on thest van that swayed and rocked violently and, just as suddenly,


    stopped. ¡°I felt him! Whatever they gave him, he was fighting it. Follow thatst van.¡±


    Once the target vehicle had enough of a lead, Adrian set off, keeping us at as far a distance as


    possible without us losing sight. The other vans quickly split off, heading in other directions. Our van


    was following a course southwards, directly towards the central Pyrenees; a mountainousndscape


    just like the one Finley had described. With each mile we followed, my bond to my ammar and my pup


    tugged that bit stronger and I had to concede that Adrian was right¡­ Catalina¡¯s rogue mate and


    Konstantin were heading to the same ce, to Evie.


    But another problem began to present itself as the city of Toulouse faded from urban to residential and


    the small number of passing cars diminished to virtually none.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to be able to keep following like this,¡± Badru voiced the same concerns as they formed


    in my mind, ncing at the clock disyed on the dashboard. ¡°It¡¯s 2am, there¡¯s no cars on the road


    other than us. If we keep following, they¡¯ll know what we¡¯re up to.¡±


    ¡°Cata, strip,¡± I wasted no time ripping off the shirt I had just changed into.


    ¡°Excuse me-¡±


    ¡°We need to get out and follow in our wolf form. It¡¯s the only way we can do this and not be seen,¡± I cut


    off her protests. ¡°And we need what¡¯s in our SUV, so we can¡¯t all go. Badru has to stay so he can direct


    Adrian through our shared twin bond.¡±


    ¡®You were almost passed out a second ago,¡¯ my brother grabbed my wrist before I could remove my


    boots.


    ¡®I¡¯m the fastest and you know it,¡¯ I met his eye.


    He reluctantly let go and let me strip off, ready to shift as soon as the car stopped.


    ¡°You know, there¡¯s less extreme methods you can take if you didn¡¯t want me anywhere near the wheel,¡±


    Catalina muttered.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t The Fast and The Furious: France Edition, Cata.¡± I had vivid memories of how she had made


    a nine-hour car journey in seven and a half.


    As soon as Adrian pulled over, I kicked the backdoor open and shifted as I exited, running after the van


    in the far distance.


    ¡°Move over. I need to drive for this,¡± was thest I heard of my brother over my paws kicking up frozen


    dirt and snow.


    Catalina¡¯s equally ck wolf to mine was only a few paces behind Aasim and me, catching up little by


    little on each of her bounds. Her Alpha wolf wasn¡¯t too dissimr in size to Aasim, only smaller in her


    muscle build. We kept off the road, keeping to the vegetation and trees where we could, our midnight


    fur blending in well with the night, even against the white snow that began to dominate thendscape.


    The higher in altitude we ran, the more remote and isted the terrain became.


    Turning off of the small, winding road, the van veered to the left on an unmarked track. In light, the


    tracks in the snow would give it away, but in the pitch ck, Badru might miss it.


    ¡®Keep chase,¡¯ I instructed to Catalina. ¡®I¡¯ll catch up.¡¯


    Finding the best tree that would face the direction my twin and Adrian would be approaching from, my


    wolf rubbed the scent nd at the outer top of our tail against the bark. Badru would never miss our


    scent, no matter how small or where.


    Letting him know to keep the SUV¡¯s windows down to find the turn-off, I rushed to catch up to Catalina,


    finding her prowling a ridge that overlooked a strange-looking chalet, a mix between a home and an


    industrialpound.


    ¡®The van drove around the back,¡¯ her dark eyes narrowed, glistening. ¡®I didn¡¯t see where they took


    them.¡¯


    We nudged her with our muzzle, knowing the struggle gripping her¡­ so close and so far, all at once.


    These past two months had felt like two centuries.


    ¡®We¡¯vee this far and we¡¯re leaving with them, today,¡¯ my heartbeat began to soar.


    Somewhere inside those walls, Evie was waiting¡­

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 112


    Chapter 109 ¨C Soon?


    Evgeniya


    Badru¡¯s fingers yed with the round swell of my stomach, whispering little words in Arabic to my


    bump forming. My head rested on Astennu¡¯sp as he stroked my hair, letting the strands fall through


    his grip. We were on the deck of a wisteria-covered patio, looking over ake with a warm breeze


    surrounding us and a soft floor of pillows beneath.


    ¡°Soon¡­¡± Astennu whispered.


    Soon?¡­


    ¡­But before I could question it, a nging metallic scrape jolted me upright with a start. My hand flew


    to my lower stomach, the ghost of my mates¡¯ hands lingering across my skin.


    Dammit, it was all a dream.


    Across the corridor from me, Bastiaan had staggered awake too, rubbing his forehead where he had


    smacked it on his cell wall in his haste. It took a few seconds for the sleepy fog in my eyes to clear and


    realise what the sounds were.


    The fighters, they were back.


    I scrambled up to see if my father was back, safe and sound, my heart swelling and falling as the few


    fighters that returned weren¡¯t the one I wanted to see most. Diego¡¯s figure was missing as well.


    ¡°Where the hell is my father!¡± I shouted, pounding my fists on the ss, knowing I would receive no


    reply. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s most likely been taken to the clinic, Diego too,¡± Bastiaan yawned, wiping at the stubble on his


    bruised jaw.


    ¡°But what if he¡¯s not¡­¡± I muttered under my breath.


    I knew he was alive, my bond with him said as much.


    ¡®That¡¯s not all the bond is saying,¡¯ Evva shook off her sleep, adrenalin and alertness bleeding into her


    pose.


    I started to feel what she was alluding to. My chest constricted and expanded rapidly in irregr


    palpitations and my mate bond was beginning to tingle the hairs at the back of my neck, like an


    electrical charge hissing in the air around my ears. I felt like this once before, two and half months ago,


    when I walked into Astennu¡¯s room with a basket ofundry.


    My mates¡­ were near? Or was this an after-effect of my dream?


    ¡®It isn¡¯t. They¡¯re nearer than they¡¯ve ever been,¡¯ my wolf was so rigid in my mind, she could have been


    picked up like a solid block by her tail.


    All day long, I had thought of my possible escape n, my one and only shot to break myself, and


    others, out and now I didn¡¯t know what to do. My escape n involved my father being here. I didn¡¯t


    need him for it, but I wasn¡¯t about to leave him behind. I had to strike while the guards¡¯ fear was still


    fresh. If I faked any sort of injury or illness, they¡¯de running or risk facing Marceau¡¯s wrath. How


    could I make a move when I didn¡¯t know where my father was? The idea of waiting like a good little


    damsel for my mates to rescue me made me want to vomit, and not from my pregnancy, but was there


    even a choice anymore?


    ¡®Who the f**k knows how near they are!¡¯ Evva yelled, bellowing a pounding echo into my forehead. ¡®We


    get out now and when we do, we release everyone at once. They¡¯ll overwhelm the guards and we can


    find dad.¡¯


    ¡®Jeeze, ok. Take the volume down a few levels though.¡¯


    My stomach lurched, caught in a whirlwind like my vision. I rushed to the toilet and emptied out the


    meagre contents.


    Morning sickness, first. Escape from a high-tech prison run by a psychopath, second.


    ¡°Lieverd (poppet),¡± Bastiaan called out to me, his brows pinched together.


    I waved my hand in his direction as I rinsed my mouth out, sshing the running water on my face to


    chill my heated face and neck. Bracing my palms on the edge of the small sink, I heaved myself up


    from my knees, leaning over the basin in case a round two decided to make an appearance.


    I looked up into the small mirror meeting my reflection. Between Bastiaan¡¯s show of concern and my


    throwing up, both would have been caught on camera, which, as far as I knew, recorded no audio.


    ¡®y act that ass off, muffin.¡¯


    ¡®Thanks, Evva, for the rousing moral speech.¡¯


    ¡®Less lip, more folding over with stomach pains. It¡¯s the oldest and cheesiest trick in the book, but I like


    cheesy.¡¯


    Clutching my stomach and feigning an issue, I faked a wobble in my step, finding the ss to ¡®keep me


    up right¡¯.


    ¡°Bastiaan, no matter what happens, don¡¯t react,¡± I connected my gaze with his confused molten honey


    irises.


    Before he could say another word, I shouted out, putting as much of a pitiful wail into my voice as


    possible.


    ¡°Guard! Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    I gripped my lower abdomen, faking a wash of pain for the cameras.


    ¡®Ease up a little,¡¯ Evva advised. ¡®We want one guard to drop in, not the wholepound.¡¯


    ¡°Evie-¡± Bastiaan winced, over-stretching his bruised side.


    The right side of his ribs showed a heavy green and yellowing colour, threaded with blue from hisst


    match yesterday. The swelling under his left eye had retreated and the contusion had lost its harsh


    appearance from when I had first seen it. I hoped he wasn¡¯t too injured for what could possibly ur.


    I heard a swift set of boots, thudding on the hard floor. One set, but approaching at speed. As quickly


    as would look natural, I slipped down onto my mattress, right where I would be out of sight.


    The door to my cell swept open and a single guard hurried around the corner, entering all on his own.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get up,¡± I gave my best innocent face, needing the wolf as near to me as possible to keep him


    out of the camera¡¯s range.


    I had to be quick, efficient and, most importantly, sessful. There would be no second attempt for me.


    It was this or nothing.


    As he knelt down directly in front of me, to grab me and haul me to my feet, I struck. I swung my arm


    around his neck and trapped his windpipe in the crook of my elbow, using my free hand to pull on my


    wrist and tighten my headlock hold. I wrapped my legs around his waist, catching his arms by his side


    to keep him from fighting back. With a final show of force, I squeezed with all my might, hearing a snap


    and feeling the guard¡¯s body slump in my grip.


    ¡­I had never killed before¡­


    ¡®Have a conflict of moralster,¡¯ Evvamanded. ¡®Like when we¡¯re outside the four walls of this cell.


    Strip the guy and saunter off already.¡¯


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I pushed the body off of me, unable to keep the sordid crawl of my skin at bay, and began to strip his


    outeryers off. Pulling the man¡¯s jacket up my arms, I gave Bastiaan a warning look as he watched


    on, his eyes popping out of his head. I knew what he wanted to say, it was written all over his face.


    What are you doing?


    Are you insane?!


    They could kill you!


    Stop!


    I knew because they were my fears also, thundering in my head, right up to the moment I pulled on the


    man¡¯s boots. Thank the moon above I was so tall and a simr height to the dead guard. For once, it


    would be of service rather than just being handy for reaching things from the top shelf.


    Thest thing toplete my subterfuge was the rifle loaded with wolfsbane darts. I had never fired


    any sort of weapon before, so I could only pray that it was a case of aim and shoot.


    I pulled the jacket¡¯s hood over my head, slung the strap of the rifle over my back, just as the guard had


    worn it, and walked out, stopping to wait for the ss door to swing shut. I blew a small exhale of


    victory; so far, so good.


    Bastiaan¡¯s hard stare bored into mine, his jaw ticking wildly.


    ¡°Be careful, please,¡± he mouthed, emphasising his plea.


    I had watched the guard enough to roughly know his gait and adopt it as close as possible. Most of the


    other rogues raised no brows at my impersonation and the few that did stayed quiet, as did the


    vampires. I fumbled around the jacket pockets trying to locate the card. Every second I wasted would


    give me away as an imposter. Finding the card in the breast pocket, I pressed it to the pad, praying I


    had used it right. As I had seen a hundred times before, the heavy ck metal door swung open and


    shut behind me.


    The sliding door to the surveince room was open and I readied the rifle from my back, knowing there


    would be a guard inside.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you respond to my mind-link?¡± A voice spoke from the open doorced with suspicion and


    a European ent I couldn¡¯t quite ce.


    I had never heard one of the guards speak before and I was beginning to think Marceau had taken their


    tongues.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the she-wol-¡±


    I fired before he could finish.


    ¡°Pregnant and pissed off is what¡¯s wrong with me,¡± I shoved my hood down and fired three more into


    the knocked-out guard. That should keep himatose for a while.


    ¡®You could¡¯ve aimed one in his nutsack.¡¯


    I rolled my eyes at my wolf and aimed away, right at his groin.


    ¡®There, happy?¡¯

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 113


    Chapter 110 ¨C Lend A Hand?


    Evgeniya


    I returned to the matter at hand and cast my gaze over the controls. All of it was written in French and


    none of it I understood. The numbers next to a series of buttons ran up to the number of cells, so I


    figured they corresponded and were the opening mechanisms for the cell doors.


    Here was where the n became somewhat ultra-dumb¡­ I opened them all at once, including the


    heavy door that sealed all the cells together, and unleashed the awaiting chaos. I could see on the


    surveince screen, the rogues and vampires, all of them looking at their doors with trepidation.


    I poked my head out and yelled, ¡°what are you waiting for? An invitation? Move!¡±


    That was all it took and the very floor shook with heavy pounding of bare footfalls. My eyes widened as


    a wall of hulking males came barreling towards me. I ducked back just in time as the surge thundered


    past, except for one who stopped, one I recognised that made lurid and obscene gestures with his


    tongue as I was made to apany Marceau for his dinners. His eyes roved over me and if he


    thought I would be his victim, he was sorely mistaken. But as I raised the rifle to fire, the rogue¡¯s head


    was yanked back and smashed into the door frame repeatedly, blood cascading everywhere.


    The red-haired vampire, Barend.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hated that man for a decade,¡± he dropped the unconscious or dead rogue. Which? I wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Disgusting individual.¡±


    His voice held a harder Dutch ent and was far deeper, gruffer, than his smooth youthful face


    suggested.


    ¡°Barend,¡± Bastiaan spoke behind him, the vampires and a few of the rogues at his back. ¡°Help lead the


    others out. I must stay with Evie and get her father and Diego.¡±


    The red-haired vampire pped him on his shoulder. ¡°I should go with you, you need me. I swore my


    duty of your care to your father.¡±


    ¡°They need you,¡± Bastiaan indicated the others with a sweep of his hand. ¡°If you want to help, draw the


    guards as much as possible so that Evie and I can get to the clinic wing.¡±


    With reluctance, Barend nodded and parted ways, taking the others with him and leaving Bastiaan and


    me alone.


    ¡°I hope you remember the way?¡± He ducked down to the unconscious guard and removed arge


    serrated bowie knife from its holster.


    ¡°Uh? Don¡¯t you want the other gun?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m far better with a de,¡± he spun therge de around his fingers with practised ease.


    I did remember the way, sort of. I had walked this ce more times than I cared to remember and while


    I had only visited the clinic once, the path was ingrained. Retracing the steps of that day, and with only


    one wrong turn, I managed to find our way to the clinic door ahead¡­ with an armed guard waiting right


    outside it.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I lifted to aim, not exactly knowing what I was doing with the dart rifle, and fired, missing my target and


    not by a small margin either. But before the guard could move a muscle, a woosh flew past my ear,


    embedding itself in his forehead. He fell to the ground like a sack of rocks.


    ¡°May I?¡± Bastiaan gripped the firearm, tugging it gently from my hands. ¡°They will have heard inside


    and I may need to borrow this.¡±


    ¡®You might as well because our aim is s**t,¡¯ Evva huffed.


    No sooner had he taken possession that the door was yanked open to reveal the male guard inside.


    Bastiaan acted quickly and rammed the butt of the gun in his face, hooking it around his neck and


    throwing him head-first into the concrete floor. I caught the door before it could close and lock us out,


    ducking low to keep out of Bastiaan¡¯s warpath. In a smooth flourish, he slid the smaller, thinner, knife


    from the guard he had taken out and, like the first, flew it with precision into the neck of the doctor, who


    remained frozen.


    ¡°That was terrifyingly impressive,¡± I gawked at the bloody, yet efficient, destruction.


    ¡°I did not survive two decades fighting among wolves by my witty remarks alone,¡± he raised a brow and


    offered his hand to help me up.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why they were going crazy,¡± Diego¡¯s rough voice wobbled. ¡°How dare you start the party


    without me.¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t Diego¡¯s frame handcuffed to the hospital bed that grabbed my attention. It was my


    father¡¯s.


    ¡°Dad!¡± I rushed to his side, unbuckling his wrist restraints. ¡°Dad? Wake up.¡±


    I patted his cheeks rapidly, trying to get him toe around. Dried blood, and what appeared to be


    sand, clung to his skin and faint lines of healing shes marked his torso. Like Diego next to him, all he


    wore was a pair of thin ck sweatpants.


    He began toe around, his eyes flickering and squinting to focus.


    ¡°Solnyshko?¡± His rough but soft hand cupped my cheek.


    I nodded tearily, helping him sit up and swing his legs over the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Diego nged the metal implement tray on the wheeled medical caddy, grabbing a clean


    wipe to dab at the four slice marks sutured closed on his chest. ¡°I came to from the sedative not long


    after our matches. I surprised the hell out of the guard and kicked up a fight. Poor Konstantin caught a


    ricochet of wolfsbane. It barely grazed him but it was enough to do that.¡±


    ¡°I am fine. I walk it off,¡± my father tried to stand and dropped back down, his strength falling from under


    him.


    I rubbed his back, hoping if I gave him just a second to catch his breath, we could try again. Time was


    increasingly stacking against us.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± My eyes followed Diego¡¯s stitched-up wounds as Bastiaan set him free of the


    restraints. I quickly grabbed the gauze and tape from the tray. ¡°Here, they¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    They were no ordinary injuries. If they were, they would have shown some signs of healing, as my


    father¡¯s had. This was done by silver.


    ¡°My opponent was sent out in silver-dipped ws. He¡¯s a good guy, though, an Italian. He only fights to


    put food on his pups¡¯ table.¡±


    ¡°You make friends with your opponents?¡± I quickly tore the end of the tape with my teeth, smoothing it


    into ce.


    ¡°Not all,¡± he shot me a wry grin. ¡°Only the ones who give me a challenge. I should¡¯ve been paying


    attention and I missed his first move¡­ I feel kinda bad. I shoulda let him win tonight,¡± he sighed and a


    huge dopey smile spread on his face as though he had found the goddess herself. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t help


    showing off for that woman.¡±


    ¡°Woman?¡±


    ¡°I saw her, my mate¡­¡± he shook me gently by the shoulders as if to emphasise his point. ¡°The most


    beautiful dark sultry goddess with a mouth full of fire. And the most perfect pair of breasts I¡¯ve ever


    seen. No offence, Evie.¡±


    ¡°None taken,¡± I grimaced a frown. ¡°And I would prefer it if you never spoke of my breasts again.¡±


    ¡°I do hate to interrupt, but would one of you mind, say, lending a hand?¡± Bastiaan wheezed in a tight


    strain. ¡°Konstantin is rather heavy.¡±


    He had managed to get my father on his feet, taking the brunt of his weight. Bastiaan was far more


    muscr and built than the other vampires, but even he had his limits. In a sh, Diego was up and


    slinging my father¡¯s arm around his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the hard work of carrying the big guy. You two can have the easy job and get us out of here.¡±


    ¡°No, solnyshko. I must protect you,¡± my father tried to fight the help he needed.


    ¡°Dad,¡± I reached up and took his face in my hands. ¡°You¡¯ve been protecting me this whole time, it¡¯s my


    turn to repay the favour. Now shut up and let Diego help you.¡±


    ¡°You are your mother¡¯s daughter,¡± his beard twitched with a tiny smile.


    I looked away as Bastiaan retrieved the knives he had hurled through the air, but I heard the squelch


    and the metallic twang of the des removed from the bone and flesh they had been lodged in. He


    wiped one and offered it to me, but I had to refuse.


    ¡°N-no thanks. I can only use that thing close up,¡± I picked my way over to the jammed doorway where


    he had dropped the rifle. ¡°This I might not be able to aim very well, but I can keep a fight at a distance.¡±


    And away from my pup.


    My father¡¯s strength was returning, he only needed a hand to stay upright. I could tell he was favouring


    one leg, possibly where the wolfsbane dart had grazed him. While I didn¡¯t exactly know where the exit


    was, I had seen more of thispound than most others. There was only one direction I hadn¡¯t been


    led down before and it was my best guess that was the way out. Hopefully, the others had worked it out


    too and were providing as much of a distraction as possible. It wouldn¡¯t take long for Marceau to spot I


    wasn¡¯t amongst the other rogues and he would know there was only one person I would risk running


    around thepound for, which would lead him directly here to the clinic.


    The corridor outside was silent, with no sounds of anyone approaching¡­ yet.


    I led the way, nearing the corner where the corridors split. My blood pumped in my ears in a swift


    rhythmic thud and my adrenalin spiked, drowning all out except my wolf in my mind, rigid and alert.


    The sound I had been dreading began to grow, rapidly drawing closer. At least three sets of footsteps


    thundering and echoing, all the more louder for it. I hadn¡¯te this far to be caught now. I had mates


    to get back to and my pup¡¯s freedom to ensure.


    Without a second thought, I spun from the corner to fire, only for the barrel to be wrenched upward, the


    dart sailing over his shoulder, causing me toe face-to-face with my target.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 114


    Chapter 111 ¨C Reunited? I of III


    Badru


    ¡°We need more of us for this,¡± I squinted down at thepound, but it was who stood on the edge of


    the ridge that held my attention; Astennu.


    Through the binocrs, I could tell he was scanning the enclosed chalet and finding us our best way in,


    a n of attack forming in his mind. The entire drive up here, following his trail, my focus had been split


    between the road and our bond. We had seen each other tired from pushing our auras, but I had never


    seen my brother that wiped out. And on top of it all he ran for miles upon miles. I had half a mind to


    have knocked him out in the car and forcibly taken his ce.


    ¡°No, I think if we strike quickly, we have the element of surprise,¡± Astennu lowered his hands, gripping


    the binocrs tightly at chest level. ¡®And Ru? Quit staring, I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    ¡®I found you out of it and bleeding. Every time we split up, you get injured.¡¯


    When I felt my shoulder burn, feeling his pain as my own as he faced Finley, a gaping fear festered


    away. I thought that could have been it. I knew he could win any fight that came his way, but it was the


    first time either of us had tasted the bitter vulnerability of mortality, that we weren¡¯t impervious to harm.


    And neither time was I there to help him.


    ¡®I pushed my aura, that was all,¡¯ he swivelled his head back to me. ¡®I ran up here just fine, didn¡¯t I?¡¯


    ¡°Can you two save your twin arguments for another time?¡± Catalina grouched, cursing in Spanish as


    she gave up on the devices in her hand. ¡°Argh! We¡¯ll have to go in without the earpieces. They aren¡¯t


    charging fast enough and the two new ones to rece those we lost after we shifted are struggling with


    all the rock and tree interference.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to rely on the mind-link and hope that¡¯s enough,¡± my twin approached the SUV and I


    followed behind him, standing at his side as we formed a circle between the four of us. ¡°Adrian, you¡¯ll


    stay up here with that long-range rifle and watch our backs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving me behind?¡± He faked an overly dramatic sob. ¡°After all the hours I dedicated to you as


    your fake mate, you¡¯re breaking up with m-¡±


    Catalina cut him off with a keen p around the back of his head. ¡°Shut up, tonto del culo (i***t).¡±


    He cut her a sharp re, rubbing the point of impact.


    ¡°As I was saying, Adrian,¡± Astennu could hardly keep a smug grin from his face. ¡°You need to stay up


    here and watch our backs. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll be the only one able to raise the rm. No


    matter what, don¡¯te rushing to help. If we¡¯re caught, you get out and you call Mat¨ªas and Thiago


    when you have cell reception for backup. As Alphas,¡± he gestured between himself, me and Catalina.


    ¡°We have value as hostages. You they could kill.¡±


    ¡°They can throw as many wolves at me as they want, I¡¯m not being taken as anyone¡¯s hostage,¡±


    Catalina¡¯s gaze drifted in the direction of thepound, determined yet vulnerable. ¡°Not when my mate


    is down there.¡±


    ¡°Please, you¡¯d just have to open your mouth and they¡¯d be paying you to leave,¡± I muttered, feeling


    sorry for anyone who thought she would go quietly.


    I was the next to receive her irritated p, clipping the side of my ear. ¡°Telosico (shut your trap).¡±


    ¡°Would you stop hitting us all?!¡± I rubbed my palm over the sting in my ear.


    ¡°Oh my f**k, we really are the dumbest rescue mission in existence,¡± Astennu massaged his aching


    temples and wiped his hands down his face.


    ¡®If you don¡¯t stop interrupting our brother, I¡¯ll p you!¡¯ Baniti threatened, bouncing from paw to paw in


    agitation to get to our mate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go and make this up as we go along,¡± Astennu slid a long case from the SUV¡¯s trunk,


    thrusting it at Adrian¡¯s chest. ¡°Marceau is probably gonna see using anyway. There¡¯s only one


    guard I can see on a heavy door and no patrol, which means he probably relies on motion sensors and


    cameras for perimeter protection.¡±


    A smart approach that, unfortunately, would be harder to slip by. No physical patrol by a wolf meant no


    scent markers worn into thend over time, which meant little chance of finding the ce via a sense of


    smell. And with a wolf, we could slip by it if we timed it right. Technology, not so much.


    ¡°Let me go first and I¡¯ll take out the guy on the door,¡± Catalina was busy shoving items down the back


    of her waistband and handing me and Astennu simr bundles; a couple of sheathed knives dipped in


    silver and a side firearm. ¡°I can hold my scent and my aura, he¡¯ll never see meing.¡±


    ¡°Enough talking,¡± I shoved the weapons within easy reach in the band of my pants and pulled my shirt


    over them to conceal their location. ¡°Time to make some poor life choices.¡±


    ¡°And Adrian?¡± Astennu tagged on as we neared the ridge to climb down to make our approach. ¡°Keep


    trying your cell. If you get some signal, phone your Alphas and get us a jumpstart on some


    reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°What, that¡¯s it? No good luck kiss, pudding pie?¡±


    ¡°Is his mate attached to him?¡± Astennu hissed through his teeth when we reached the bottom of the


    rocky peak. ¡°Because I may have to bury him on this mountain.¡±


    ¡°Ha, she¡¯ll have your ass and not give a s**t that you¡¯re an Alpha,¡± Catalina hopped down the tree-lined


    base of the ridge, taking up a position to shoulder a trunk and size up her opponent in the distance.


    ¡®Do I get a good luck kiss?¡¯ I yfully elbowed my brother in his side. ¡®Or do pudding pies supersede


    twins?¡¯


    ¡®Goddess, all the times you can grasp sarcasm and it¡¯s now?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re joking around and haven¡¯t even realised the devil spawn is waving over at you?¡¯ Baniti pounded


    on the side of my head to gain my attention. ¡®Hemar (ass).¡¯


    My head flew up in her direction to see the guard sprawled on the ground and Catalina waving her


    arms at us furiously that the coast was clear.


    ¡®Am I saving your mate for you as well, or what?¡¯ She signalled us from the door of thepound


    building. ¡®Move it, clones.¡¯


    Hearing no rms and no rush of enemies swarming to assist their fallenrade, Astennu and I kept


    low and ran along the snow-covered clearing, illuminated by the crescent moon above. The only stain


    upon the white snow was the blood split from the guard, a precise slice made directly to his carotid


    artery on the side of his neck.


    ¡®You moved fast,¡¯ Astennu bent down to dismantle the firearm the man carried and check for a possible


    silent rm he could have triggered.


    ¡®You clones were busy with your clone banter,¡¯ she huffed in an effort, shouldering the stiff and heavy


    metal door open. ¡®I swear, am I the only one who wants their mate?!¡¯


    I was about to bite back a retort, incensed she thought I was taking any of this lightly. Of course I


    wanted my mate back, I had dreamed of my nour el-ain ever since she was taken from me. To my


    surprise, it was my own wolf that held me back.


    ¡®She¡¯s edgy because she has a mate and hasn¡¯t even been able to hold them. We sailed through the


    air naked without a second thought when Evie ran,¡¯ he reminded me of one of my more stupid ideas.


    At the time, I na?vely thought it was the gant way to catch my mate; to course through the air, have


    hernd on top of me so she wouldn¡¯t be hurt and then we would stare into each other¡¯s eyes and fall


    in love in an instant. In hindsight, I saw the w in my n.


    The distorted reverberations of shouts and yelling echoed around the small clearing surrounding the


    mix of the cold concrete prison building and cosy French chalet. It wasing from an unknown point


    on the other side to us and it would only be a matter of time before it spilt out at our feet.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on down there, but it¡¯s pandemonium on the other side of thepound,¡¯


    Adrian put an answer to themotion. ¡®I can¡¯t see what exactly from my vantage point, but it looks


    like a prison break is beginning to rage. I suggest you hurry, no dilly-dallying, pooh-bear.¡¯


    ¡®Is Evie with them?¡¯ I asked for my brother, seeing as his temple was busily throbbing with a vein.


    ¡®I can¡¯t tell, but I don¡¯t think so. And I¡¯m not seeing anyone who looks like the description of her father or


    Catalina¡¯s mate. You need to be quick ande out the way you¡¯re going in. The guards are starting to


    fight and I can¡¯t cover you if you head out another way.¡¯


    The stark corridor ahead of us through the doorway was only lit with the dim emergency lighting strips


    overheard, a silence emanated from it, punctuated by the odd shout and crash that could well stem


    from whatever riot boiling over outside.


    ¡®Evie wouldn¡¯t go anywhere without her father and if he was injured worse than we know in that match,


    they might have taken him to get medical attention,¡¯ Astennu slowly crept forward inside, listening out


    for any dangers ahead. ¡®If she went anywhere, it would be to get him.¡¯


    ¡®We follow the bond,¡¯ I trailed behind my brother, sensing the same as him and feeling a gentle pull on


    our tether like soft hands pulling on a rope.


    With every step, my adrenaline raced and the pulse in my ears soared. My body reacted like this once


    before, when I raced my twin up the stairs of our home to find our mate creeping from my bedroom. My


    whole world had spun on its axis for her in that moment and there wasn¡¯t a mountain I wouldn¡¯t have


    moved for her. The further I quickly marched into the corridor the more my world began to spin again,


    the embers that warmed it reigniting.


    I was so engrossed in it, I almost missed the rustle and click of someone concealing themselves


    around the corner, multiple someones.


    In a blur of movement, they spun from the corner to aim their gun. I yanked the long barrel up as they


    fired, sending the shot over my shoulder and I heard it nk into the stone behind me.


    My world ceased to spin and came to a screeching halt, staring into a pair of eyes that glistened in


    every shade of grey and blue imaginable. They were more beautiful than I remembered and zed


    with more sparkle than was possible.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Evie?¡±


    ¡®My queen!¡¯ My wolf howled.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 115


    Chapter 112 ¨C Reunited? II of III


    Astennu


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart stopped at the sh of dark gold I could barely believe was true. Whatever was fired had


    lodged itself in the wall just above my shoulder and I couldn¡¯t care less.


    The prison, the people around us, all of it faded, leaving Evie¡¯s shapely figure eclipsed in her glow.


    It was like I was seeing her face for the first time, mesmerised by her perfection. Every minute detail


    and soft feminine feature I remembered, but it was as though I was recalling a fantasy that I hadn¡¯t


    actually been blessed with.


    The gun in her hands fell, ttering to the floor, her perfect shimmering eyes welling up and magnifying


    her colours.


    ¡°Aste¡­ Ru?¡± Her beautiful face inclined to each of us.


    ¡®Is she real?¡¯ Aasim whispered. ¡®Because if this is a dream, it¡¯s a cruel one.¡¯


    ¡°You almost shot me,¡± Badru raised a trembling hand to her jaw, releasing a held breath as he felt the


    sparks surge through his skin.


    ¡°You took two months to find me, so I still might,¡± she leant into his touch, sping her hands over his.


    ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t wait for us to save you?¡± I croaked, my mouth breaking into the easiest smile I


    hadn¡¯t felt for so long.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have all day,¡± one of her hands slid up the line of my chest.


    A wake of sparks rippled outwards from her touch, spreading all throughout my skin and connecting me


    more strongly to another little bond I had only felt at a distance. Her hand worked its way up my neck,


    brushing over my marking site in an oxygen-stealing shudder, and settled over my cheek, wiping them


    with the feather-soft touch of the pad of her thumb. l only just now realised that my eyes were damp


    from tears, a break of relief that she was real, in front of me¡­ with our pup.


    My mouth surged forward, grasping the back of her neck to deepen our kiss. My fingers curled in her


    buttery soft hair, tilting her head back to give my brother more ess to her neck that he imed. Her


    vani taste, her scent, all of her was like the first time all over again; new and familiar all over again.


    Too soon, our kiss was broken and my tongue felt her loss as she yanked Badru¡¯s jaw to hers. I buried


    my nose in her tresses, taking in every steadying and grounding note of spices, vani and herbs.


    The herbal scent was new. I had smelled it on her before and mistook it as the oil given to her by my


    Delta, n, when all along, it was our pup.


    My fingers inched under therge swath of fabric covering her torso, smoothing over her stomach


    where the tingles increased at a specific point, right where her womb was, where our baby was


    growing. My brother¡¯s hand joined mine, his head resting on her shoulder and heaving for breath, as I


    was, spellbound in a bubble of the four of us reunited at longst.


    ¡®Ours,¡¯ Aasim was a purring mushy mess, his presence slipping away to connect with his missing


    piece, Evva.


    It was a deep cough from behind our mate that popped our bubble, reminding us several other people


    were present.


    Evgeniya


    They were two sets of sapphires I had dreamt of for weeks, eyes that were so intense they were


    beyond real. Two sets of deep blue pools pulsated with every shade of midnight I remembered, more


    vibrant than ever. The edges of my vision sparkled and blurred, giving them the tint of the most


    beautiful mirage. They came for me, for us. My bond hadn¡¯t tricked me, it hadn¡¯t made me believe in a


    lie.


    Their masculine exotic forest scent curled its way towards me, surrounding me and filling my lungs.


    Their touch was stronger than I ever remembered, heightened by either the time apart, my pregnancy


    or the sheer amount of hormones coursing through my blood. My entire skin erupted in tingling


    electrical currents, snaking in waves as their hands and lips reacquainted themselves with my body.


    A deep throaty rasp pulled me from the fantasy I had slipped into. My head spun in its direction to my


    father, freely standing on his own with only his fingertips supporting him against the wall.


    ¡°When you took my daughter to mountains, I say you show respect,¡± his identical eyes to mine


    hardened, glinting a stormy grey. ¡°And you left her pregnant.¡±


    He pushed himself from the wall and I naturally shrunk back under his raw authority. My mates


    remained rooted to the spot, almost gulping under his stare.


    ¡®He¡¯s not going to hurt them¡­ is he?¡¯ My wolf was unsure in my mind, interrupting her link with the


    twins¡¯ wolves.


    ¡°I waited two months to say this and you were not getting out of it¡­ but, I am d to see you both,


    volchata (little wolves).¡±


    A worn-out smile tugged under his beard as he pped them both on the shoulder, pulling them in for a


    tight hug. Diego had been shouldering my father, so where had he gone?


    I heard a light sniffle behind me and when I looked, what I saw constricted my chest with its purity.


    Catalina, with her legs wrapped securely around Diego¡¯s waist and her head tucked under his chin,


    buried into the bow of his neck. His cheek rested against her crown, his eyes closed in bliss and


    stroking the spine of her back, lightly squeezing her ass. His lips were a deep red and his hair was


    mussed up, so I knew I had missed the heavy makeout session they had shared. Every time I had


    heard Diego open his mouth with a cascade of fiery insults pouring out, the one thought that crossed


    my mind was that I wouldn¡¯t be surprised in the slightest if someone like Catalina was his mate, and


    yet, I couldn¡¯t believe it hade true.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known when you said ¡®woman¡¯ and ¡®mouth full of fire¡¯ that it would be her,¡± I chuckled,


    seeing she had wasted no time in iming her mate, gift-wrapping him as it were in her scent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to you in a minute, chica,¡± her face poked out from her mate¡¯s neck. ¡°How are you not more


    surprised by this? I found my mate here of all ces.¡±


    Her adoring gaze returned back to her mate, stroking the bearded rounds of his cheeks.


    ¡°Yes, the tattooed, smart-mouthed Spanish rogue is your mate. I¡¯ll pick my jaw off of the groundter


    from shock.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that surprising, really,¡± Badru slipped his hand into mine, entwining our fingers together and


    brushing his thumb over the increasing pulse of my wrist. I had missed the heat of his palms against


    my skin.


    ¡®Oh, I¡¯ve missed my dumb nugget,¡¯ Evva spun in a circle of little popping love hearts, her tail wafting in


    instant desire.


    For the first time, Diego cut his attention away from Catalina as if only now noticing other people


    existed in the world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rude,¡± he set Catalina down on her feet. ¡°But is there really two of you or am I still


    concussed?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re twins,¡± Astennu exhaled a small chuckle, stroking the length of my hair, his fingers toying with


    the sensitive nape of my neck. ¡°Hers.¡±


    ¡°Gracias diosa (thank goddess), I thought I had a problem.¡±


    ¡°While this is a very heartwarming reunion, might we revisit it when we¡¯re free?¡± Bastiaan¡¯s baritone


    voice drew all of our attention from the background.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 116


    Chapter 113 ¨C Reunited? III of III


    Evgeniya


    The vampire stood far back, looking a little awkward, a little ufortable and very much fraught.


    ¡®Oh, yeah,¡¯ Evva tittered nervously. ¡®We were in the middle of a jailbreak and you got distracted.¡¯


    ¡®I got distracted?!¡¯ The nerve of that damn wolf. Her mental tail was still wafting around in arousal as


    she enticed her mates through their link.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± Astennu began the sentence and Badru finished it in their twin synchronicity. ¡°¡­You¡¯re a


    vampire?¡±


    Bastiaan raised a brow at the most obvious statement that could be made, given the colours of his skin


    swirling clearly in the dim corridor. ¡°Nothing much escapes your Alphas¡¯ attention does it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re total idiots and they¡¯re mine,¡± I upturned my face to each of them, fresh tears beginning


    to spring that I thought had run dry. Damn these pregnancy hormones.


    I blew out my cheeks in a shaky breath and shook my head free before I was lulled back into my mates¡¯


    far too tempting bubble of sweet and spicy scents and ripples of tingles snaking from my palms


    upwards in a wave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the hell out of here,¡± I swallowed the thick lump that had risen and stuck in my throat. ¡°Is it


    safe the way you came i-¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± Catalina spoke hurriedly, backing us all away from the direction they had approached.


    ¡°Adrian just mind-linked, there¡¯s wolves closing in. He¡¯s trying to find a new vantage point to look out for


    us.¡±


    ¡°Adrian¡¯s here too?¡±


    ¡°He sure is,¡± she wrapped me in a tight hug around my ribs. ¡°We all came for you, mam¨¢ loba (mama


    wolf).¡±


    This time, fat stinging tears tore through my eyes without mercy, a rage of hormones sending my mood


    in a wild direction. I had never cried so much in such a short span of time.


    ¡°Do any of you know another way out, uh,¡± Badru¡¯s mouth froze mid-sentence, realising he didn¡¯t know


    the names of my fellow escapees.


    ¡°Bastiaan,¡± the vampire indicated himself. ¡°And the tattoos with the mouth is Diego. You are Astennu


    and Badru. Evie spoke of you often. Now please, for the love of the moon, can we proceed with our


    escape?¡±


    I racked my brain for another way out and only one other route came to mind. I hadn¡¯t the first clue


    where it actually led, but I had seen one individual leave through it and never return, Marceau¡¯s private


    dining room. Rolling my shoulder to relieve the ache settling in from the recoil of the rifle, I steadied my


    father¡¯s weight to spin our increased group around, undeterred that he tried to refuse help yet again. It


    was irritating seeing my stubborn streak reflected back at me in him.


    ¡°This is probably the worst idea ever, but there¡¯s a lot of that going around today,¡± I elbowed my mates


    from taking my father from me.


    Their hands needed to be free in case a fight descended upon us. I was two months pregnant and


    nearing the point where it would be dangerous for me to shift, my father was still a little faltering on his


    feet and Diego was both love-drunk, besotted and shed open. Neither of the three of us were in any


    shape for a head-to-head fight.


    Astennu and Badru eventually took the lead, responding to my directions along the disturbingly


    soundless cold concrete corridors. I noticed Catalina had sneaked the dart rifle I had dropped, carrying


    it a little too enthusiastically, and Bastiaan guarded our backs, lending a supportive hand as I


    contended somewhat under my father¡¯s size.


    The door my directions led to was all too abhorrently familiar, having walked through it far too many


    times. The hinges rang a cringingly loud creak as they opened to the room, empty and devoid of any


    life.


    ¡°The door to the other side of the firece,¡± I jutted my chin in its direction, steering my father around


    the dining table I knew he remembered and wanted to upend at the mere sight of it. And once he was


    done, it would be my turn to throw it through the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it leads, but Finley left


    through it. So, I¡¯m hoping, it¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°You saw him here?¡± A low growl rumbled from Astennu that raised the hairs on the backs of my arms


    and lowered the very temperature of the room.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I eyed the door, my gaze slipping to the ground, the spot where I had almost watched my father


    die. ¡°¡­I know¡­ all of it.¡±


    ¡°Us too,¡± Badru whispered, a tight grimacing frown setting across his lips. He couldn¡¯t look at me and


    seemed to purposely avoid my dad¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are not your father,¡± my dad pushed away from me, steady and calm, cing a heavy palm on


    each of my mates¡¯ shoulders. ¡°You are your own men. You are good Alphas. I am proud to call you


    sem¡¯ya¡­ family. Now stop with your self-pity, be Alpha and lead.¡±


    pping him lightly on the back, Badru half grinned, choking down augh. ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Whaty on the other side of the door, a person none the wiser would never have guessed that the


    beautiful country-styled chalet was the front of a prison, a hell. Like the dining room, the rest of the


    ground floor was a wash of cream walls, rustic stone and dark carved wood. A beautiful and opulent


    home built on the sweat, blood and death of others, of people Marceau imed to own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this,¡± Bastiaan crept forward ahead with my mates. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet.¡±


    ¡°And where¡¯s that puta Franc¨¦s (French b***h)?¡± Diego kept a secure arm around Catalina.


    ¡°You know what?¡± I huddled further into my father¡¯s side for reassurance. ¡°I couldn¡¯t give less of s**t


    where he is or if he¡¯s run off like a coward. I just want to go home¡­¡±


    I wanted to feel safe¡­


    ¡®And we can always track him down and barbecue his baguetteter,¡¯ Evva mentally nuzzled me,


    wanting her sense of security also.


    Tentatively, Astennu and Badru opened the pair ofrge carved doors that led outside to the mountains


    I had only seen from the prison yard interior. In the light, I was sure it would be a sight to behold, but in


    the wee hours of a winter morning, it was a nket of darkness, highlighted by the odd beam of


    moonlight filtering through the thick night clouds.


    The air was thick with the tainted scent of blood and a hung silence beyond anything natural sliced


    through the pretty flickering of glowing snow, soiling its purity.


    ¡°Finally,¡± a sickeningly smug voice stepped forward from the shadows of the trees. ¡°And here I thought I


    would have to go on a search for you, ma ch¨¦rie.¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 117


    Chapter 114 ¨C Persuasive?


    Evgeniya


    Upon hearing the slithering voice dripping in condescension, my mates quickly formed rank around me;


    Astennu to my front as a shield and Badru to my back, his arm wrapped around my belly to protect our


    pup, leaving me sandwiched between a pair of rumbling Alphas. Any other time, Evva would have been


    beside herself to be the toasty filling between our Alphas once again. But with a blond pig-of-a-man


    dressed in a suit in front of us, all she wanted was to break free and run with a bloodlust.


    ¡°I knew my lovely lycan would round herself up without me having to spare a few men,¡± Marceau paid


    no attention to the twins, focusing his gaze on me, and inclined his head to the right, straight in the


    direction that a round of metallic clicks rattled at the same time.


    My eyes trailed towards the sound, following the littered line of torn bodies of some of the rogues that


    had attempted their escape and the few guards that had died trying to stop them. But it wasn¡¯t the slew


    of dead bodies bare from their shift that drew my attention, it was the line of vampire males forced to


    their knees under threat of fire from the eight guards at their back. Four knelt, bloodied and bruised.


    Fivey unconscious on the cold snow in front, in an equal state. The only indication that they were


    alive was the imperceptible rise and fall of their chests.


    ¡°Barend¡­¡± Bastiaan¡¯s features peeled back in dread.


    The red-haired vampire shook his head, signalling to his charge and coven leader not to make a move,


    earning a swift smack to his head from the guard¡¯s gun over him. Blood gushed from the welt across


    his forehead and he swayed on his knees. I could almost see the stars pop around his eyes from the


    force used.


    Bastiaan¡¯s distress for his mentor quickly transformed into wrath as he bared his elongated fangs at his


    former captor. ¡°Jij kutwolf, let them go!¡±


    I had no clue what he had said in Dutch, but I had an idea of what ¡®kut¡¯ meant.


    His body began to move forward, either wanting to get to his people or wanting to take Marceau¡¯s


    head. Neither option would lead to any form of sess. I reached between my mates and grabbed


    hold of his upper arm to stop him, rapidly shaking my head to stop him.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®That¡¯s his coven,¡¯ I mind-linked my mates. ¡®They¡¯re all he has left.¡¯


    ¡°Marceau-¡± Astennu warned, his figure trembling with hostility as he outstretched an arm to pull


    Bastiaan back and put himself squarely in front of us all.


    ¡°The older one, I assume?¡± Marceau cut off whatever it was my mate was going to say, setting his


    sights on Catalina who clutched onto her mate behind her. ¡°Imagine my surprise when I was sent


    footage of a rather interesting altercation involving a particrly fiery youngdy and one of two familiar


    faces with her. Unfortunately, someone¡¯s little jailbreak spoiled my wee reception for our Alpha


    visitors. So, let¡¯s drop those weapons, including those you think I can¡¯t see,¡± the venomous wolf in front


    of us stepped forward and with him came the reason for his confidence; wolves.


    There were too many to be more of the guards, they had to be the rogues that I thought had managed


    to get away. None looked willing to be there or act as backup to the man that enved them.


    ¡°A little innocent of you, Evie, in thinking all my fighters would turn on me. All those evenings together,


    alone, didn¡¯t teach you how persuasive I am?¡± His eyes shed in delight as my mates¡¯ snarls vibrated


    the very air surrounding us and the ground under our feet, my skin crawling with the vivid memories of


    every moment alone with him.


    While they were enraged at the thought of Marceau being alone with me in a room, I caught his real


    meaning. I was only persuaded to be anywhere alone with him because he used the threat of harm


    against my father to keep me in line.


    ¡®Some of those men have families that Marceau uses against them,¡¯ Diego quietly backed up what I


    had worked out. ¡®They¡¯re not going to risk their pups¡¯ lives for you Alphas.¡¯


    ¡°Well, Alphas?¡± Marceau raised an imperious brow in challenge, keeping behind his wall of wolves in


    the tree line. ¡°The three of you don¡¯t seem to be dropping anything and I know you didn¡¯t saunter in


    here without weapons.¡±


    Reluctantly, Bastiaan was the first to throw down therge knife in his hand, flinging it in an arc, tip first,


    into the snow- covered dirt. His gaze never dropped from his subdued coven. Astennu, Badru and


    Catalina followed suit, reaching into the back of their pants¡¯ waistbands and throwing down what was


    concealed.


    The minuscule yet smug and haughty smirk never left Marceau¡¯s face as the weapons hit the ground,


    the clunk of each ringing through the mountainous forest. I caught a small glimpse of a thin knife still


    tucked into the back of Catalina¡¯s pants. That crazy she-wolf was gonna try something.


    ¡°I had hoped we could have done business in the future, but I assume this¡­¡± Marceau goaded, circling


    his index finger in the air. ¡°¡­Will get in the way of that. Pity. Now, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be taking my


    she-wolf back.¡±


    He held out his hand as though I was meant to stride on over and take it without a fight.


    ¡®Is he deluded?¡¯ Evva snapped her jaws, a rumble working its way up my throat. ¡®And where the hell is


    Adrian in all this?¡¯


    She was right. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be acting as ¡®look- out¡¯?


    ¡°You will no take my daughter anymore!¡± My father shouldered in front of me, trying to hide the winded


    tinge to his voice. The dark steely blue of his irises flickered and struggled to bleed into ck, his wolf


    trying toe forward but unable to fully ovee the lingering wolfsbane in his system.


    ¡°Lycan, don¡¯t you grow tired of making threats you can¡¯t act on?¡± Marceau¡¯s smirk broadened. ¡°You¡¯re


    fighting to simply stand. I doubt we¡¯ll be meeting your wolf any time soon.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t care what you do, but you get my Evgeniya out of here,¡¯ my father¡¯s shoulders rolled, his back


    tensing like he was preparing to engage.


    ¡®No one is sacrificing themselves,¡¯ Catalina reached behind her. ¡®We¡¯re all leaving and since this pinche


    lobo (f*****g wolf) won¡¯t step into Adrian¡¯s firing line, I¡¯ll have to make him.¡¯


    In a fluid and smooth motion, the knife flew out of Catalina¡¯s outstretched hand and into the throat of


    one of the guards standing over the vampires. At the same time, a thunderous gunshot reverberated,


    amplified by the crisp air. The bullet tore through the guard¡¯s jaw and erupted the side of his face apart


    in a shower of blood. The once eerily quiet mountainside descended into the inevitable frenzy.


    At the unexpected ear-splitting sound and two guards dropping down dead on impact, those of us in


    clearing flinched, ducking our heads downward on instinct. The four vampires still conscious took their


    moment, kicking out the legs of the guards they could reach. Three of the remaining six guards were


    taken down, but as they fell, they fired¡­ straight in our direction.


    Diego flung Catalina to the side, taking the full force of an unknown number of darts to his body.


    Bastiaan had thrown himself into the fray of grappling with the guards, who were breaking out into their


    wolves. He shed in streamlined motion over his mentor, Barend, acting as his protector against the


    wolves shifting above him. Astennu was already mid-shift, tearing through his clothing, and snapping at


    one of the more bloodthirsty rogues that had leapt forward. Which left my father and myself open to the


    stray wolfsbane darts about to make their unintended target.


    Just as my father grabbed me to turn us and take the hit, Badru¡¯s partially shifted body ploughed us


    both into the snow, his voice mangling from a wolfish yelp to a human hiss of pain.


    I stared in horror at his back as he fell to his knees and dropped to his side by me on the cold rock.


    Four darts, and emptied, sunken into the thick muscle near his spine, leaving him vulnerable and


    unable to shift until his body flushed the toxin from his body. I knew he underwent training for


    wolfsbane, but the recovery wasn¡¯t instant. Four full vials would take their toll, and time, to cleanse and


    expel.


    Had the darts hit my father, he would have been dead in seconds¡­


    If they had hit me¡­


    The thought clogged in my throat, choking and smothering the cry of panic for my mate.


    ¡°Subdue them you fools! If you ever want your pups to see their first shift you¡¯ll bring me my female


    lycan!¡± Marceau roared, picking up one of the wolves near him by the scruff of its neck that looked


    reluctant to attack and hurled them in our direction to a skidding halt at our feet.


    Astennu¡¯s wolf was locked in a dog fight, raised on his hind legs and hackles stood on end with a


    surging aura to grapple down the rogue that gnashed its teeth at his ws. The shaggy sandy brown


    rogue streaked with cream and grey I recognised. The same jagged scar that ran down his nk ran


    down his human form too; a rogue that had made several vile and obscenements to me. I doubted


    whether he had pups or a family, he was simply after blood or maybe he had nothing else to live for.


    And Catalina was in the midst of four wolves, snapping their jaws and yet tounch an attack at her or


    Diego under her wolf¡¯s midnight chest. It appeared as though she was mind-linking them, talking them


    down from attacking. It wasn¡¯t the rogues¡¯ fault. If they had pups or mates, they were acting out of fear


    for them. Years of separation and confinement, stewing in helplessness, had left them desperate.


    Either way, help would note from Astennu or Catalina in time and, judging by the slow show of fur


    on his knuckles and the ws that could barely break through his nail beds, my father was still


    labouring to regain his wolf.


    ¡®Shift!¡¯ Evvamanded. ¡®We¡¯ll deal with this ourselves. Our pup will be fine.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t need to be told twice and if she knew our son could take the shift, that was good enough for me.


    However, I drew the line at embroiling ourselves in the middle of the skirmish Astennu and Bastiaan


    were at the centre of.


    A shuddering roar I hardly recognised shredded my throat, my wolf form rippling behind it and


    contorting my long limbs into that of a beast with long thick ws and a build that dwarfed my mates¡¯.


    The rogue that had stalked forward after collecting himself from the snow, recoiled, indecision shing


    in his eyes as he looked back at Marceau.


    To back up mine and Evva¡¯s threat, we snapped our bared teeth in the air between us and our


    opponent. Neither of us wanted to harm a wolf forced to fight, but if the choice was them or our father


    and mate, we would bepelled to make the hard choice.


    A gunshot ricocheted off of the rock under the wolf¡¯s paw, throwing up a small cloud of snow in his face


    as he blenched backwards. In the distance, we could just about catch sight of Adrian, expertly proving


    his metal as an expert marksman. All those times he offered to show me how to shoot and I refused,


    not liking the idea of handling a firearm, hade back to bite me in the ass today. Who knew I would


    have needed it in my future to break free of a mafia-wannabe wolf-trafficking overlord?


    Another wolf stalked forward barking at the unwilling rogue, who snapped back in return, but while we


    would hesitate to attack thetter, we had no reservation in wing the wolf we recognised by scent; a


    guard.


    As the guard¡¯s line of sight lingered too long on the rogue, we swept our ws through the air,nding


    on his nk and splitting him open like a ripe watermelon. The blow atomised his blood, spraying it


    across the whitendscape of the clearing. Another gunshot rang out, but it was somewhere in my


    peripheral vision.


    ¡°T-that was hot,¡± Badru croaked, sweat dripping from his forehead as his body burned through the


    toxin, raising his body temperature to do so.


    ¡®You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re stupid,¡¯ we licked his temples, cleaning his face and nuzzling his cheeks to


    distract from our father yanking out the darts still protruding from his back.


    ¡°Silly volchonok (little wolf),¡± my father rubbed where the darts had hit his back. ¡°You will not leave my


    daughter to raise your son alone. That is order as your Beta.¡±


    ¡®We¡¯ll tell himter how being Beta works,¡¯ Evva chuckled at the fatherly fondness that shone in his


    eyes. He hadn¡¯t just epted the role Badru and Astennu had offered him. He epted them as his


    own.


    ¡®You had better know what you¡¯re doing,¡¯ an unfamiliar ented voice spoke in my mind. The rogue


    that had been thrown at me stared back warily, his deep brown eyes flickering between us and our


    mate to our father, his nose twitching to scent the air and his tail hung low. ¡®That man has my two


    young daughters who I haven¡¯t seen for three years. If they die because of you,¡¯ he fixed us with a


    sharpened re, sharper than the de of a silver- dipped knife. ¡®There is nothing that will stop me


    from repaying their blood with yours.¡¯


    ¡®Then fight with us, not against us,¡¯ our dusky blonde muzzle jutted in Astennu¡¯s direction as he helped


    defend the five unconscious vampires with Bastiaan at his back to take thest of the guards. ¡®If you


    turn on Marceau now, we¡¯ll help all of you find your families.¡¯


    The internal battle raged across his wolf¡¯s features, more rampant than the one around us. Choosing


    his side, he spun on his paws, his hackles raised in a line down the ridge of his spine to his tail. The


    few wolves that surrounded Marceau took in the dwindling number of guards that had contained them


    for their incarceration and the man that had held their leashes, separating them from whatever family or


    life they had in the world. If they chose us, there was no guarantee we could reconnect them with that


    life. But if they stayed with him, their life would never be their own and would be dangled forever just


    out of reach.


    The temptation for retribution was too great and they turned.


    Instead of showing any unease or dismay at the challenge and betrayal, Marceau stepped up to the


    bat. The ck irises of his wolf manifested and swirled in his eyes, his sights set on us. The seams of


    his suit split apart like a fissure with blond fur bursting through the slits left behind. His size was


    immense, like that of a top warrior and lean for speed, mature and honed enough to give a young


    Alpha a challenge.


    The wolf was not about to go without a fight.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 115 ¨C Chase?


    Astennu


    As soon as the gunshot rang, I had torn into the rogue that had leapt at me. He fought with ferocity and


    I could only hope he was not one of the wolves that was fighting for his family. While I had won, Aasim


    and I hadn¡¯te out unscathed. The wolf had caught us in our shoulder with his w; a small injury,


    but deep. And with each and every movement, ance of jarring pain shot through the muscles of my


    left shoulder.


    All of my pain was forgotten the moment Aasim and I felt the coursing fire flow in our veins and yet my


    wolf remained intact. I had known the instant Badru had been hit with wolfsbane and for a split second,


    Aasim was thrown for a loop, unable to feel his twin. This is exactly what I feared, that he would throw


    himself in the line of fire and he had quite literally done just that. But our mate was looking out for him


    out of the corner of my eye. Nothing felt amiss with our pup, so I had to trust that she knew what she


    was doing. And with her in her lycan wolf form, I had less to worry about with regards to hers, her


    father¡¯s and my brother¡¯s safety.


    As we threw down another opponent, we sensed another at our back. As their jaws opened to snap at


    the nape of our neck, an almighty bang rattled the wolf and a weeping hole slung their dead body


    sideways.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I got your back, pookie,¡¯ a teasing voice prodded.


    ¡®When we¡¯re done here, I¡¯m killing you next, Adrian!¡¯


    ¡®Love you too, doodle-bug.¡¯


    Catalina¡¯s wolf had dragged her mate off to the side and out of the fray and was busy helping the four


    conscious vampires move theirrades out of harm¡¯s way. All that stood in the path of them and the


    four circling wolves was Bastiaan, favouring his right leg as his left pant leg glistened under the


    moonlight, steeped in blood. Gashes swept up his exposed ribs, painting his torso in the metallic


    crimson that stained the air with its bitter taste and scent.


    As he carved hisrge knife towards one wolf, his high sweeping arc left him open on one side to


    another. Aasim and I surged forward before the attacker could lock their jaw down and we grasped him


    between our own teeth, capturing him in a roll and flinging them clear across the clearing into a


    protruding rock. Bastiaan gave me an appreciative nod, the two of us facing a slightly more equal


    match to a pair of wolves who barked and snarled their threats, masking their injuries as best they


    could. But in the chaos that had ensued, I had lost track of which wolves were Marceau¡¯s men and who


    were being forced into the conflict.


    ¡®I think it¡¯s a safe bet that the ones gunning for our jugr actively want to fight for the chelb (dog),¡¯


    Aasim asserted, throwing a lunging wolf by their front paw into the swiping curvature of Bastiaan de.


    ¡®So we¡¯ll start there and work our way through them.¡¯


    I had never fought alongside a vampire before but our movements together felt fluid, almost as though


    it were Badru at our side for how deftly he read my actions. A small group of five wolves had kept back,


    reluctant to fight but issuing the odd snap or bark of threat. Their heads jerked and twitched, fighting


    the innate instinct to bare their necks in submission to us under the watch of the man that held their


    fate.


    Abruptly, their behaviour shifted and their attention shifted to the blond wolf bursting through its once


    sharply tailored suit. Marceau had grown tired of waiting, it seemed.


    It nauseated me how many times he had waltzed freely through our home, eaten at our table like a


    weed guest. In all those asions, I had never seen his wolf form or had any clue about his skill.


    The man wasrge in his stature as a human and his wolf was no different, not much smaller than


    mine.


    We had the advantage of Alpha strength and raw power. He had the advantage of maturity and age.


    Marceau and his wolf had decades,pared to me and Aasim with our eight years.


    Seeing the shift in ¡®loyalty¡¯ beginning to surface, the lips of his wolf lifted and peeled back in a roaring


    snarl, his jaws snapping at the nearest rogue. The wolf was fast to scramble from the swift incisors, but


    lost the tip of its tail to Marceau¡¯s teeth.


    Gearing up our head, we barrelled into the right- hand side of his ribs with a crack, the shock impact


    travelling down our spine. He rolled several times, putting space between him and the rogues I blocked


    him from. I circled, hiding thetling sting of the puncture wound to my left shoulder and keeping his


    path blocked, maintaining his focus on no one but my midnight wolf. He had hurt enough people. His


    fight nowy with me.


    His wolf slinked like a predator, epting my challenge, blood dripping from his muzzle. The thick,


    ropey muscles of his neck twitched and his right eye winced; the only tells that he was grappling


    against my aura.


    With a snap of his jaws, he rushed forward, aiming low at our chest to go for the kill. All he got was a


    mouth full of our dense fur, but it was enough to send the two of us sprawling and tumbling into the


    snow. White powder, rock, blood and tufts of fur billowed in every direction as we fought each other for


    the upper hand. I would be lying if I said he wasn¡¯t strong because Marceau was and hit like a


    sledgehammer.


    His nose sought out the blood coagting at our injury and aimed his full arsenal of attacks upon it,


    trying to tear into us by tooth and w. But we had dealt a punishing blow to him that was starting to


    take effect. His breathing ruckled and gargled, blood filling his right lung and the crimson results


    staining his blond jaw and chest as it found its path of escape.


    Over my shoulder, I could hear the snapping and cracking of a shift, a grunting whimper following with


    it. I took it as a wolf somewhere behind me tending their wounds, but I couldn¡¯t turn my attention away


    from the sh in front of me.


    The sounds transformed into a brutal and bellowing roar, one that dwarfed Evie¡¯s. The mountainside


    descended into a disturbing silence, one that sucked all sound into its void, leaving the remaining


    atmosphere barren.


    The low basal growl that broke the silence, raised the hairs on the nape of my thick neck and caused


    Marceau to freeze. I hazarded a poorly chosen nce over my shoulder to meet the immense and


    intimidating lycan form of Konstantin; his wolf, Kirill.


    ¡®Daddy wolf looks pissed,¡¯ Aasim gleamed, a trickle of excitement pinching him at the chance to fight


    alongside our father-inw.


    And like the coward he was, Marceau turned tail and ran, careening down the alternating slopes of the


    rocky forest.


    ¡®Chase him!¡¯ Konstantin barked, setting off in a pounding run.


    I didn¡¯t need to be told twice and broke into a sprint to hunt the wolf down. In any other pursuit, I would


    have gained ground quickly. However, between my injuries and exhaustion, they were taking a toll and


    making their presence known. At my back, I could feel the heavy thuds of Konstantin following, but


    unable to meet the speed needed to make headway.


    The scent of blood painted Marceau¡¯s trail. With his punctured lung and gaping shes born of our


    ws, he wasn¡¯t getting far or evading our hunt. Skidding down the path carved from his paws, Aasim


    and Inded at the base, bursting through the cloud of dry dirt.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The dusty smog obscured our line of sight for the split- second our enemy needed to hurl himself into


    our side. We iled our legs to flip us the right way round just in time to avoid thetch of his teeth and,


    with his head by ours, we sunk our canines into the side of his face, whirling him in a spin.


    His body flew but his ear remained between our teeth, a blood-curdling howl of pain ripping from the


    red-soaked wolf. He never had the chance to hit the ground, caught midair by Konstantin¡¯s huge


    wed paws.


    He held Marceau¡¯s wolf aloft, his ws piercing his enemy¡¯s throat that slowly dripped and pooled


    beneath. The wolf clumsily shifted back to his human form as his windpipe crushed in on itself under


    Konstantin¡¯s strength.


    ¡®You¡¯ll¡­ n-never¡­ find¡­ t-them,¡¯ Marceau grimaced a sneer, trying his damnedest to prise at the


    elongated digits around his neck.


    ¡®Just as you doubted my wolf? Moi mal¡¯chiki will find wolves you take,¡¯ Konstantin¡¯s grip tightened,


    bulging Marceau¡¯s eyes out of his sockets. ¡®I never make threat I cannot act.¡¯


    There wasn¡¯t a shred of hesitation as he gripped the French wolf¡¯s head of hair and ripped through him


    like a cleaver through meat, leaving it to roll away from the body he threw to the ground. Deep


    reverberating grunts sounded from his chest as he heaved for oxygen or relief; I wasn¡¯t sure which.


    ¡®Konstantin?¡¯ I nudged the paw that hung at his side. ¡®You injured? You ok?¡¯


    ¡®I am well, volchonok,¡¯ he ran his paw through our fur and patted our nk. ¡®I put very old demons to


    sleep.¡¯


    ¡®You said something to him in Russian, about finding the wolves he¡¯s taken?¡¯


    ¡®I say my boys find them. I know that man would never tell,¡¯ his wolf stooped and pressed his muzzle to


    ours, as a parent would to their pup. ¡®You and Badru found us here. You are great Alpha and will find


    other wolves.¡¯

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 119


    Chapter 116 ¨C Home?


    Badru


    ¡®How you feeling?¡¯ The wet nose of Evie¡¯s wolf nuzzled into my cheek.


    ¡°Like I wanna throw up fire,¡± I slurred, the moonlit world around me still spinning with a faint chime to it.


    No amount of wolfsbane training could have prepared me for the amount coursing through my


    bloodstream. I didn¡¯t know how many darts I had been hit with, but the number definitely amounted to


    more than one. Baniti¡¯s voice had all but vanished in my mind, our link separated and cut as the toxin


    bound itself to my nerve endings.


    ¡°Here, chica,¡± I had heard the echoing voice of Catalina speak from behind my eyelids that had slowly


    begun to close.


    The fur beside me retreated and was reced with subtle soft skin that I wanted draped across me


    forever. A tickling trail of light fingers weaved through my short beard and I couldn¡¯t stop the overly


    dramatic purring growl rippling through my throat. I grasped her palm, running my tongue over the


    sweet-tasting pulse point of her wrist and did my best to prise my eyes open to meet her stormy blue


    irises.


    A ck shirt covered her bare figure, but seeing she was knelt bare in the snow wouldn¡¯t do. Ignoring


    the bunching tension at my temples and the pounding of my head, I pushed a syed hand out to prop


    myself up and pull her by the waist to myp. The mother of my pup was not about to grow cold in the


    snow.


    ¡°Ru!¡± She hissed a whisper, pushing at my bare chest. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re the one who needs looking


    after. You took four vials of wolfsbane.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one pregnant here that¡¯s been locked away for two mont-¡­ Wait,¡± I interrupted myself,


    trying to focus my vision on the clearing around us.


    Our SUV was pulling into sight, driven by Adrian. Catalina looked as though she was stitching up the


    wounds on the dark-haired vampire which my foggy brain wanted to remember as Bastiaan. And the


    others were busy checking if the guards were actually dead or tending to their allies¡¯ injuries. Even


    through my dissociated vision, I could tell apart the vampires from the wolves. Their eerily pale skin,


    coupled with the swirling muted colours on its surface, could belong to no other being. Of all the


    creatures I was expecting to find held here, vampires would have been at the bottom of that list along


    with wans.


    The one person I needed to see was nowhere in sight. Scratch that, two people.


    A feeble whimper from my wolf tweaked my mind, his form remaining a blur, but at least he wasing


    back to me.


    ¡®Aste! Where ar-¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry about me, akhwyaa alsaghir (my little brother),¡¯ I could feel his overprotective relief


    washing through me. ¡®Konstantin and I areing back¡­ Marceau is dealt with.¡¯


    Their two wolves emerged through the scrub line of the trees and my twin made a beeline for me and


    Evie, sniffing over where I had been hit. I had to do a double take of Konstantin¡¯s wolf, unsure whether


    the lingering effects of the wolfsbane were messing with my eyesight or whether his wolf really did look


    more of a beast than Evie¡¯s.


    Astennu¡¯s crouched human form shifted at my side, helping our mate stand first and then slinging my


    arm over his shoulder to haul me to my feet. I grabbed my pants at the waistband from where they had


    torn to stop them from falling down like a p-stick gag; my partial shift just as I was hit with the darts


    had shredded through my boots and shirt and had almost imed my pants.


    ¡®Come on,¡¯ he supported my weight on one side as Evie steadied me from the other.


    ¡®But you¡¯re hurt, too.¡¯ I could smell the tang of blood on him and I would know his scent anywhere,


    intermingled or not.


    ¡®It¡¯s already knitting back together. Just a small puncture wound to my shoulder. So quit arguing and


    let¡¯s get you to the car and figure out our next move.¡¯


    Blurrily looking around the clearing, I didn¡¯t even know where to begin. We needed our mate out of


    here, but the idea of sending her off alone made my skin shiver and growl bubble deep in my chest.


    After two months apart, she was never leaving my side again. We also had a clearing of at least twenty


    individuals, I couldn¡¯t see straight yet for a true count, who had no home and missing family that we


    needed to find. And that was ignoring the dead that needed to be dealt with as the cherry on top.


    Next move was an understatement. Tracking Evie down had opened a whole can of worms none of us


    were prepared for.


    ¡°What did you do with Marceau¡¯s body?¡± Evie asked.


    ¡°Left where it fell,¡± Konstantin grunted, yanking a pair of pants up. ¡°I no waste more effort on that svo


    lach¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Evie?!¡± My brother called out, hopping on one leg to pull up his pants. ¡°What are you doing? Get in the


    car and get warmed up!¡±


    But shepletely ignored him, poking around the area where Marceau had shifted. Whatever it was


    she was after, she must¡¯ve been sessful given her adorable little jump and rush to rejoin us. Without


    a word, Konstantin threw a nket around her now he was dressed, equally ignoring her protests that


    she was fine, even though she was barefoot in the snow. Those two were a mirror of one another.


    ¡°It¡¯s wolfsbane serum,¡± she perched on the edge of the SUV backseat, huddled in the thin fleece about


    her shoulders. ¡°It should help you or Diego.¡±


    ¡°How did you know he had this on him?¡± Astennu twirled the syringe around, stepping back out of the


    way as Bastiaan carried over Diego with Catalina supporting his head.


    ¡®He used it once¡­ on my dad,¡¯ Evie¡¯s eyes flickered to him, a glisten of moisture misting them over. ¡®It


    was a guess he¡¯d have more on him.¡¯


    ¡°Would you stop heavy lifting, you¡¯ll pull a stitch,¡± Catalina shooed the vampire away, looking between


    the syringe in Astennu¡¯s hands and me.


    I knew what she was thinking, there was only one dose and her mate was in bad shape. I was at least


    on my feet and Baniti¡¯s presence was growing steadily from the murky depths.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, give it to him. He looks like he needs it most,¡± Diego waspletely out of it, shivering in a cold


    sweat and incoherent with his words. ¡°How many did he take?¡±


    ¡°Six,¡± Catalina tried to stifle her snivel, preparing the injection expertly and administering it to the deltoid


    muscle of his upper arm. Not a second after the pale yellow liquid was dispensed did his restlessness


    ease and his breathing evened out.


    ¡°Evie?¡± My brother stood shoulder to shoulder with me in front of our mate, taking her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not


    gonna like this, but you need to go with Catalina, Adrian and your dad and get out of here. We need to


    stay and help these men find their families.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Her eyes doubled to that of saucers, the deeper blue shades of her irises more prevalent. ¡°I¡¯m not


    leaving y-¡±


    ¡°I can stay,¡± Adrian interrupted, the other male wolves gathering behind him, anxious to hear how they


    would be reunited. ¡°Working with Thiago, I¡¯ve been trained for things like this. Well, maybe not


    dismantling a secret trafficking ring up a French mountainside per se, but it can¡¯t be any harder than


    wrangling a group of thirty little pups for tumble y.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just their families we need to find,¡± Catalina inclined her head to other rogues as she smoothed


    her mate¡¯s hair back tenderly. ¡°We need to know what Marceau did with any female rogues.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no she-wolves here,¡± Bastiaan said as the other vampire males at his side shook their


    heads to confirm. ¡°It¡¯s been almost two decades since thest woman was here before Evie.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s just male rogues these people are trading?¡± Catalina raised a brow in challenge,


    making a few of the men shrink under her stare. ¡°Female rogues? They do exist. What the f**k do you


    think men like Marceau do with them? Because I think I know exactly what monsters like him would do


    with vulnerable women.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll find them too,¡± Adrian argued. ¡°But you should go with them, Catalina, and take your mate,


    make sure he¡¯s safe too. You¡¯re not gonna concentrate on anything with himid up, and you know it.


    I¡¯ll handle things here and we¡¯ll go through what we can find. I managed to get a message through to


    home, so they¡¯ll be preparing some assistance for us by the time you get there. And hopefully, if we


    move fast, we can stay ahead of anyone finding out what went down up here. Marceau and all the


    guards are dead, so they ain¡¯t talking to their buddies. Only a handful of rogues managed to get away


    past the round-up and I doubt they¡¯ll be contacting anyone to do with the fighting rings.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if you say you can handle it, we¡¯ll head out. But we wille back,¡± I emphasised when I spotted


    a few of the wolf males¡¯ agitation.


    Thest thing they needed to think was that they were abandoned now that my brother and I had what


    we came for. Whether they were here by Isaac¡¯s ¡®graces¡¯ or not, we couldn¡¯t leave them here and wish


    them luck. And goddess knew what we would discover when we found their families or any female


    rogues that Catalina had drawn the point to the distinctck of. None of it was a matter we could


    morally walk away from.


    ¡°Bastiaan,¡± a battered and bruised red-haired vampireid a hand on his upper back. ¡°You should go


    with them. You¡¯re injured and need to recover.¡±


    ¡°Like he¡¯ll go anywhere. He¡¯s as stubborn as his brother,¡± another vampire spoke, one with deep brown


    hair and dark purple eyes that I could just about distinguish. I couldn¡¯t quite ce his ent; different


    from Bastiaan¡¯s and, oddly, not too dissimr from my mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Arwel is correct, Barend. I¡¯ve been separated from my coven for too long. I¡¯m not leaving them now.¡±


    ¡°But after, if you want a new start and a home, you¡¯ll be wee to our pack in the States,¡± I looked


    between the vampires to the rogue wolves whose figures were bing clearer. ¡°All of you.¡±


    Konstantin silently stood over his daughter to prevent her from trying to help us distribute the supplies


    we were leaving behind. I knew she was capable, but I wouldn¡¯t have my expectant mate traipsing


    around barefoot in the cold.


    There were a fewnguage barriers to contend with, as some of the men didn¡¯t speak a word of


    English. Like the pair of Portuguese brothers, Rudolfo and Mariano. Thetter had a human-chosen


    mate and pup used against him who he hadn¡¯t seen in four years; his pup, a son, had been a toddler


    thest time he saw him. Mariano thought he was enlisting to fight and win money for his family,


    unknowing that he and his brother were signing away their very freedom. While none of us spoke


    Portuguese, thenguage was simr to Spanish, so Catalina was able to trante in a roundabout


    fashion.


    One of the male rogues had remained at the far back of the group; silent and looking bereft of any


    understanding of what was being said. The exposed expression he wore mismatched the tall and


    robust build of his frame. The two vampire males that had lived in opposite cells to him imed he


    hadn¡¯t once spoken in his six-year confinement. The only time a flicker ofprehension twitched his


    ears was when Konstantin muttered a phrase in Russian.


    Their dialects were vastly different, but our father-inw managed to grasp the basics from him,


    beginning with his name, Maxim. I had to rack my brain back to high school geography to ce where


    his previous home of Brus was on the world map, which, given my addled mind, brought me up


    empty.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    In a simr story to those around him, Maxim too had a mate used against him to keep hispliance.


    Rather than being tricked into this life, he had been sold into it with his she-wolf mate. He had stood


    used of a crime ¨C what, precisely, Konstantin didn¡¯t understand to trante ¨C and had been sold off


    as punishment, his mate also, by association with him.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you two¡­¡± Evie pointed between Adrian and Catalina, and Astennu and me. ¡°¡­


    Worked with you two. How did you not kill each other?¡±


    ¡°There were some close calls and we¡¯ll leave it at that,¡± I finished sliding Diego¡¯s unconscious body into


    therge trunk of the SUV, making sure he was stable and kept warm.


    ¡°And here I thought we were friends now,¡± Catalina¡¯s eyes followed my movements like a hawk.


    ¡°That¡¯s saying a lot. You¡¯re still annoying as hell.¡±


    ¡°At least I didn¡¯t call you cheesy pet names all night. Right, Aste-bear?¡±


    The re my brother cut Catalina could have split a ss bottle in two.


    ¡°Schmoopsie-pooh, you denying our great love affair already?¡± Adrian pped an arm around his


    shoulder.


    ¡°Remove the arm or lose it,¡± my twin hissed with a twitching jaw.


    ¡®What did I miss?¡¯ Evie looked around her father to me.


    ¡®Cut a long story short, they had to pretend to be mates in the club and Adrian almost lost his teeth


    because he wouldn¡¯t stop with the pet names.¡¯


    Evie snorted a loud burst ofughter into her palm and from the look of daggers my brother switched to


    me, I knew if others weren¡¯t around I¡¯d be getting pinned to the ground and my ribs jabbed like he used


    to when we were pups.


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s everything,¡± Catalina gave her mate onest kiss on his forehead as he began to stir and


    come around from the wolfsbane¡¯s effects. ¡°Come on, big guy,¡± she ushered Konstantin to the front


    passenger seat. ¡°I know a tiny woman who¡¯s waiting for your call on the ne.¡±


    ¡°Lucy?¡± A tiny smile twitched his beard.


    ¡°Hmm-mmm,¡± she hummed, moving to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Once we¡¯re on board, there¡¯s two small


    bedrooms on the jet where you can talk to her as much as you want with some privacy.¡±


    With a final promise to the vampires and wolves we were forced to leave behind that we would return


    as soon as we could, Astennu and I slid into the backseat of the SUV next to our mate, subtly pressing


    her as close to us as possible without incurring the admonishment from her father in the front seat. The


    distant ring in my ears had begun to retreat and the prickle of my wolf drummed stronger against my


    temples.


    Astennu settled into the crook of her neck, nuzzling the hair he was so obsessed with, while I


    contemted the scolding I would receive from Konstantin if I fully snuggled down in between my


    mate¡¯s breasts.


    ¡®We took a bullet for him, four in fact,¡¯ Baniti¡¯s groggy voice unfurled. ¡®How mad could he be?¡¯


    ¡®You finally appear when all the work is done? Typical. And they were darts, not bullets.¡¯


    ¡®Same thing. We¡¯re a hero and I want my reward for good behaviour.¡¯


    ¡®Quit pining and just get in here,¡¯ Evie¡¯s long elegant hands wrapped around my neck and pulled me to


    her chest, resting her cheek on my forehead. ¡®My dad is already out like a light¡­ and if I¡¯m gonna be


    split apart from you sooner than I want when we get home, I¡¯m taking every moment I can get with my


    Alphas.¡¯

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 117 ¨C Setting off?


    Evgeniya


    The SUV jostled me awake as it passed over the speed bump at the gate that led to the runway and


    private hangars of Toulouse-gnac airport. My breast collided with the cheek of my mate, Badru,


    snuggled right where I had left him.


    ¡®Snuggled and drooling,¡¯ Evva chuckled, feeling the slick damp patch in my cleavage.


    The sensation threw my pregnancy hormones into overdrive and sparked the beginning of another


    damp patch, wanting something else entirely coating me from my mates. Time away from them hadn¡¯t


    simply made my heart grow fonder. Every nerve within me wanted to be reacquainted with their touch.


    A nose behind me grazed along the curve of my neck, starting at my corbone and sweeping up to the


    soft patch of skin behind my ear, a low grumble following that I felt more than heard. Astennu¡¯s lips


    tugged on the lobe of my ear nipping with his teeth and I was conscious of the tug of his smirk when my


    breath hitched.


    ¡°You had better be real this time,¡± Badru dreamily mumbled.


    He nuzzled his face further into my cleavage and tightened his hold on my bare hip devoid of


    underwear under my shirt, his thumb tracing smooth firm circles on the crease of my thigh.


    ¡°Can you at least wait till you¡¯re alone?¡± A gruff voice thick with sleep spoke behind us.


    Like a hot rod to my ribs, my heavy eyelids broke open from thenguid dreamy state to turn around


    and see Diego propped up on his elbows. The grimace at the corner of his mouth showed the ache


    deep in his bones, but the mischievous glint of his eye told me he had seen everything and was


    teasing.


    The deep clearing of a throat, that could well have been a growl, spun my head to the front of the


    vehicle, spinning my poor brain along with the motion. His eyes were narrowed, but my father¡¯s frown


    was not aimed at me but rather Astennu and Badru on either side of me. They dropped their hold on


    me like an electrical current had been run at the point of contact and they sat up straighter.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Badru answered no statement uttered, a sweet blush staining his deep golden cheeks a


    darker shade over his automatic response to my father¡¯s hard stare.


    ¡°Smooth moves, cabr¨®n,¡± Catalina sniggered, pulling our vehicle up to the hangar and waiting for the


    doors to roll open and I caught how her sight lingered on the rearview mirror, no doubt catching her


    mate¡¯s eyes.


    As the door slid to reveal a private jet, my father¡¯s frown deepened, changing from a yful annoyance


    to genuine worry. He looked uncertain of the contraption and had probably never seen one up close, let


    alone travelled in one.


    ¡®How does he think we got here?¡¯


    ¡®This isn¡¯t the time for your sass, wolf.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s ok, dad,¡¯ I quietly reached forward toy a hand on his upper arm. ¡®I haven¡¯t been on one either.


    Not one I can remember anyway.¡¯


    When the SUV rolled forward to pull up as close as possible to the steps lowered from the aircraft by


    the pilot, Astennu tried to pull me to hisp, ready to slide his arms under and carry me bridal style. I


    wriggled away from him in protest, not wanting to be carried anywhere because of one specifk of


    attire.


    ¡°Aste!¡± I hissed, fighting against his pull. ¡®I don¡¯t have on any underwear yet and I¡¯m not shing my


    cooch to half of France.¡¯


    ¡®What are you gonna do, run barefoot?¡¯ Badru made it sound as though it was a ridiculous notion.


    ¡®Yes. It¡¯s three feet away and not five hours ago, I backhanded a wolf and split him apart like a pi?ata. I


    think I can make a two-second sprint to the stairs.¡¯


    The moment she brought the car to a stop, Catalina was out and rushing around to the truck, eager to


    get to Diego before he hauled himself out.


    ¡°Soy un t¨ªo bien grande (I¡¯m a real big guy),¡± I could hear the grin on his face and through his tired


    voice. ¡°Think you can handle it?¡±


    ¡°My sister and I have dragged each other home plenty of times after partying,¡± she rolled her eyes at


    his challenging flirts and pulled his arm over her neck. ¡°I can drag you up a couple of steps to a ne.¡±


    ¡°Okaaay,¡± the mischief sparked in his voice.


    By how her eyes bulged and her steps teetered, he was leaning more weight on her than necessary, all


    to prove his point. But he had met his match in the game of hard-headed pride because, once


    challenged, Catalina was not the sort to abandon a fight.


    ¡°You still think you got it, mi vida?¡± The smirk dripped in his tone.


    I shook my head; those two were more than perfect for each other. The moon goddess outdid herself


    with that match and probably giggled to herself when she spun their souls together with their intrinsic


    threads.


    I quickly followed after my father, springing on my tiptoes and leaping like a gazelle up the steps. The


    inside of the jet was as fancy as I expected; a beige upholstery and expensive-looking carved woods. I


    doubted it was rented so it must have belonged to Catalina¡¯s family. She really was loaded.


    The immediate aisle in front led to the cockpit and a door before it. Adjacent to the walled partition were


    four deep armchairs with seatbelts, facing each other for take-offs andndings. At the other end, an ¡®S¡¯


    shape formed a small round couch with the other curve forming a seating area and table. Papers and


    devices were strewn over its surface, so I gathered that was where the plotting had been hatched.


    Beyond that, were two doors that led to the tail of the ne. My guess was that the doors led to private


    bedrooms and a bathroom.


    ¡°Get seated,¡± Catalina strained, lowering Diego to the small yet deep circr couch, almostnding on


    top of him. ¡°The pilot, Orville, wants to take off immediately.¡±


    Badru wasst in through the hatch behind his brother, carrying the single bag from the car. I ushered


    my father into one of the four seats, showed him how to fasten his seatbelt and took the seat beside his


    so that if he was nervous, I could take his hand discreetly and possibly stem my own tension. Badru


    took his seat opposite me and Astennu took the one opposite my father just as the jet began to pull


    forward and start its taxi for the runway, the aircraft rumbling away and the des of the wings joggling


    in response. The sudden burst of speed sent us thundering forward and airborne, a strange sensation


    of weightlessness followed and a pressure change that made Evva squirm in difort.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as my father did, we gazed out of the window as the ne levelled, having never seen a


    landscape like it. Sailing above the clouds, we had a clear view of the early morning sun in its infinite


    hues of glowing yellows and oranges, painted at its edges in vibrant pinks.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who¡¯s a little desperate to hear for herself that operation: dysfunctional rescue was a


    sess,¡± Catalina nudged my shoulder with the corner of a phone. ¡®Make it quick, chica, because


    you¡¯re not getting it back once your papi gets a hold of it.¡¯


    ¡°Lucy?¡± I nced at my father, his ears were perked and I wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if his heart


    burst out of him.


    ¡°Evie!¡± She screeched and I had to hold the phone away from my ear. ¡°They really did it. You¡¯reing


    home¡­ both of you?¡±


    ¡°Of course we are,¡± a small easy smile formed. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it short because I know who you¡¯re really


    pacing for. I¡¯m fine, and you probably know about the baby and he¡¯s fine-¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank goddess,¡± she interjected in relief. ¡°We were all a mess. And your mates, they were like lost


    pups without you.¡±


    My lips twitched, knowing they had overheard. When I peered up through myshes, both were


    crimson, looking anywhere but at me and clearing their throats with an awkward cough.


    ¡®Our nugget and goober and so cute when they¡¯re exposed for being all gooey,¡¯ Evva fawned, melting


    the same as me that two huge and hulking men could be so precious.


    I passed over the phone to my eager-looking father, pointing to the microphone at its base. ¡°Here, you


    just speak into this.¡¯


    ¡°I know what phone is,¡± he chuckled, taking the handset. ¡°Althoughst time I saw, they flipped.¡±


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Catalina inclined her head, calling my father to follow her to the tail of the ne. ¡°It¡¯s only


    a small bedroom, but you can talk in private and get some sleep after. The bathroom is just next if you


    need it.¡±


    ¡°And you three,¡± she curled her finger, walking the full length to the front of the ne. ¡°Again, it¡¯s only


    small and you¡¯ll be lucky if all of you fit in the bed, but it¡¯sfy. It has its own en-suite, just watch how


    much water you use as there¡¯s only a limited supply. And it¡¯s not soundproof, so keep it PG-13,¡± she


    winked and whisked away.


    I had a sneaking suspicion she had an ulterior motive for clearing the living area of the jet; a motive that


    came with tattoos and a cocky smirk.


    The heated silence stretched, rising in temperature as the seconds ticked by. There was nothing more I


    wanted than to rip them bare and devour every avable measure of flesh, starting with sinking my


    teeth as far as my canines would allow into each of their necks.


    Our lovemaking would be neither gentle nor quiet and while our bubble was our own, we were not, in


    fact, alone. One of those sets of ears was my father¡¯s and that thought alone was enough to sober me


    out of my hormone-drunk state.


    A knock at the door behind me caused my body to break out of its skin, shattering the searing


    stalemate that had blotched my skin red.


    ¡®I hope you¡¯re not naked and doing things,¡¯ Catalina interrupted and I wasn¡¯t sure whether to thank her


    or p her for the timing. ¡®I have some clothes for you.¡¯


    I yanked the door open with more force than I intended, almost taking out my chin in my haste. There,


    the she-wolf stood, sporting a broad grin and a stack of folded items.


    ¡°Here you go. It¡¯s some jeggings and an oversized sweater. You¡¯re a little more well-endowed than I


    am,¡± she thrust them at my chest. ¡®I think you¡¯ll fill out the underwear nicely though.¡¯


    An arm appeared over my shoulder, closing the door with a soft click.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the first shower¡­ we can wait,¡± Astennu¡¯s breath caressed my nape, plunging the


    small space into an expanding s****l tension.


    I swallowed down a gulp of excitement that rushed to my head with his nearness and nodded,


    squeezing between the two ruggedly thick bodies that I¡¯d rather wash instead of my own.


    The en-suite was indeed small, but doable and stocked with everything I would need.


    ¡°If you¡¯re short of room, you could always leave the door open,¡± a boyish grin overtook Badru¡¯s face;


    just as I remembered, innocent yet dirty.


    What caught me by surprise was the hesitation that froze me to the spot, a myriad of memories surging


    to the surface as cold and dark as though they had returned for a repeat.


    Thest time someone had watched me shower¡­


    My spine shuddered and had my stomach been full, I would have lost it.


    ¡°Evie?¡± Astennu¡¯s concern pped me back down to earth, ironic seeing as we were soaring in the


    clouds.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I mmed the door, rattling the thin wall separating us.


    A thick band of immovable pressure locked around my throat, invisible to the touch, but there all the


    same. It constricted me out of nowhere, tears pricking my eyes as my insides twisted.


    ¡®Just breathe,¡¯ Evva spoke above the rushing water in my ears. ¡®That pig isn¡¯t here and there are two


    very snuggly men to fall asleep on.¡¯


    ¡®Evie,¡¯ Badru mind-linked, his presence sending an excitable andforting shiver down my spine.


    ¡®We¡¯re right here for you. Take as long as you need.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t see him, but I knew he was outside the door. I could feel the heat of his palm upon its surface


    as though it rested on my spine in support.


    Had I been at home, I would have stood under the stream of water in the shower until the crawling


    sensation slid off my skin or it melted under the heat, whichever came first. The luxury wasn¡¯t afforded


    to me in the shimmering ss cubicle, so I had to settle for scrubbing my skin raw as quickly as I could.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 118 ¨C Admissions?


    Evgeniya


    The short time I needed alone was enough for the band about my neck to spiral away with the suds, a


    tottering calm settling and one far more fragile than I¡¯d like. There was just enough room to change


    without my elbows colliding on the wall and when I unfurled the clothing handed to me by Catalina, I


    had a decent idea why she had left with an impish grin.


    Fill out the underwear, she had said. I would sooner spill out of them. The panties were a sheer dark


    bluece held together in a band that formed the thong. And the ¡®bra¡¯ was a matchingce bralette that


    crossed at the back and would just about cup the front of my breasts. If Astennu and Badru saw me in


    these, they would be wrecked, along with the small bed¡­


    ¡®¡­And us, with any luck,¡¯ my wolf finished my thoughts. ¡®I need some rearranging, if you catch my drift.¡¯


    ¡®The window blinds catch your drift, Evva.¡¯


    When I swung open the door, after throwing on the pants and sweater, my two mates broke apart, their


    deep whispering ending the second they saw me. It was like walking in on a conversation where the


    topic of discussion was obvious, and the silence that escorted it was confirmation. The topic was me


    and I knew what they wanted to ask.


    ¡°Hey, ammar,¡± Astennu offered out his hand, guiding me to sit between his legs on the bed so he could


    brush my hair.


    Badru wrinkled his nose as he leaned into me. ¡°Are they Catalina¡¯s?¡± And when I nodded, his frowning


    pout deepened. ¡°Her scent doesn¡¯t sit right on you, my nour el-ain. You should definitely take them off.¡±


    I shook my head, unable to hide my blurt ofughter, and surged forward. My kiss had meant to be a


    peck, to adore his lovable crude charm, but as with many things around my mates, control went out the


    metaphorical window. The heated tension broke the moment the sparks of his lips ignited, his taste and


    scent of nutmeg and cinnamon iming me.


    I released him, seeking out my other missing scent. Astennu¡¯s lips collided with mine and curled my


    tongue from my mouth with his sweet tree sap treat. The touch of his fingers around my throat and


    tangled in my hair were light and barely a whisper, yet my pulse jumped as though he had voraciously


    worshipped my body.


    I leaned back into his chest, catching my breath as his hands snaked around my waist to my stomach.


    Badru rested his forehead upon mine, his palm stroking around where our small mound would grow in


    time.


    ¡°Did he¡­ did he touch you?¡± Astennu whispered in a strained voice, kissing the base of my neck where


    it met my shoulder.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Badru nuzzled. ¡°You can tell us to shove it, and


    we¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    My sniffle became a shortugh, the two of them wiping the small tear that burned a trail down my


    cheek. They would know I wasn¡¯t assaulted; they would have felt it and they wouldn¡¯t have needed to


    ask. But I was vited and I didn¡¯t know how to tell them the truth yet.


    My tremblingugh died in the same breath it formed, tears that I was growing sick of shedding


    dampening my cheeks further. Badru kissed them away and Astennu softly rubbed my arms, returning


    to my stomach and our pup.


    ¡°How did you find me, us,¡± I changed the topic, knowing full well my unspoken reply hung between us


    like a lead curtain, waiting to be drawn back.


    ¡°We knew something was off from the moment you went missing,¡± Astennu¡¯s arms tightened around


    me, rocking my body with his. ¡°Everything was set up to look as though your father had made off with


    you. Isaac even waved a draft timetable of patrol routes found in Konstantin¡¯s room in my face as fake


    ¡®proof¡¯. Neither of us believed it for a second, we knew he¡¯d never hurt you or force you into anything.¡±


    ¡°My dad can¡¯t read English. He wouldn¡¯t have known what the timetable was for, let alone how to use


    it,¡± I wiped a sniffle with the cuff of my sleeve.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even think about that,¡± Badru rubbed his chin. ¡°We just knew he didn¡¯t¡­ no matter how


    much everyone else said otherwise.¡±


    ¡°It was n that provided the piece we were missing,¡± Astennu continued. ¡°And when we searched


    Isaac¡¯s office, we found this.¡±


    A cool metal brushed my d¨¦colletage and was sped at my nape. My fingers brushed the etched


    surface, carved with three names that I couldn¡¯t read but knew what they said. My locket that I had left


    behind the morning I was taken. Part of me feared it would have been disposed of and lost forever.


    ¡°We also found a ledger¡­¡±


    ¡°The rogues your father sold?¡± I guessed Badru¡¯s words. ¡°I know. Marceau boasted a whole lot. Where


    is Isaac now?¡±


    ¡°The cells. Aste beat the s**t out of him and strangled what he could out of Finley.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m not proud of what I did with that wolf¡­ but it meant we found you,¡± Astennu brushed the


    hair back from my forehead.


    ¡°Was it just the two of them that were involved?¡±


    ¡°Sort of,¡± Badru kneaded the back of his neck. ¡°We kinda focused on it being Finley for so long that we


    didn¡¯t look elsewhere. When we finally got our act together, we found J had yed a part. She was


    ckmailed into it, but she still did it.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± I pushed away from them both. ¡°So, it took you two months to start thinking of suspects, other


    than Fin? Seriously?!¡±


    ¡°We were a mess without you,¡± the nugget of a wolf tried to offer up an excuse.


    ¡°And I was pregnant in a cell. I still managed to make an escape n and execute it. I even told you


    about J being shady!¡± I threw up my hands in exasperation. ¡°I mean, f**k, I could p you!¡±


    A wide goofy grin stered itself on Badru¡¯s face, eager, as always, to receive my irritation. Even


    Astennu growled in excitement, pawing at my hips.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to rethink the cell,¡± Iughed, despite myself.


    The feeling sobered, understanding that while they thought they knew everything, they only knew a


    fraction.


    ¡°Marceau was behind a lot more than some fight rings¡­ his family is why my father¡¯s people were


    wiped out¡­ and your mother¡¯s.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, I regurgitated every horrid detail that the wolf had gloated, watching as the colour


    drained from my mates¡¯ faces and a murderous shadow passed over their eyes.


    The more I spoke, the more I saw why the goddess had paired me with the twins, to correct the veered


    track that Isaac had set fate on. It could be no random trick of happenstance that he was mated to


    Qamar and crossed paths with the very man responsible for her trauma. In another world, maybe he


    didn¡¯t let his prejudice blind him and maybe he was the one who would have taken Marceau¡¯s head in


    my father¡¯s ce.


    Had I never been mated to Astennu and Badru, none of their father¡¯s actions or Marceau¡¯s would have


    been uncovered. And whilst I wished it had never happened, that I could erase every slimy memory, I


    could take sce that they weren¡¯t without a greater meaning.


    ¡°This is gonna break our mother,¡± Asetnnu shook his head, burying his face in his hands.


    ¡°Aste, how the hell are we gonna tell her this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should be the one?¡± I offered. ¡°Before what happened, happened, we kinda bonded a little


    and she told me things I don¡¯t think she¡¯s told many others. Plus, I can distract her with baby things,


    that is, if she¡¯s excited about the pup?¡±


    ¡°She bought you, well, us, pretty much every baby item you could ever want. So yeah, she¡¯s excited


    alright.¡±


    ¡°The pile of tiny onesies nearly drove Ru insane,¡± Astennu offered his brother a lopsided sympathetic


    smile.


    ¡°They were so small,¡± he looked down at his hands. ¡°I kept thinking we¡¯d never see them be used.¡±


    ¡°Because you were a mess without me?¡±


    ¡°I moped so much without you,¡± Badru pulled me forward to nuzzle into my neck. ¡°Pillows don¡¯t cut it to


    cuddle with in the night.¡±


    But something felt off. A twinge of difort pricked at my temples from my mates and given the


    dejected air from Astennu, I knew which it stemmed from.


    ¡°Aste?¡± I cupped his smooth jaw, roughened slightly under touch from the scant dusting of stubble.


    ¡°Ru held it together so much better than I did. I felt like I was losing myself. I almost beat Isaac to death


    when I found your locket in his desk drawer,¡± his eyes flitted down to the pendant hanging on its chain.


    ¡°I suppose I feel ashamed that I couldn¡¯t control myself, that I lost it so bad. When I found out that


    Finley took you that day¡­ my wolf had never wanted to kill anyone so much¡­ and I didn¡¯t hold back


    when I tortured it out of him. I don¡¯t feel guilty that he¡¯s dead or that I killed him¡­ But I feel


    ufortable that I lost control of myself like that, that I tortured someone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a good person with a sweet soul,¡± I stroked his face, drawing him closer for a


    lingering kiss. ¡°We¡¯ve all had our limits pushed to breaking point¡­¡±


    My breaking point had boiled over several times, within the first few hours of waking in that horrible


    ce for that matter. And my mistakes could have lost me far more than control.


    ¡°You were keeping our son safe,¡± I grasped both their hands and held them at the point on my stomach


    under the sweater where I knew they could feel the increased sparks where our pup floated in my


    womb. ¡°I don¡¯t see you any differently for it¡­ I love you. I love both of you, so much it hurts and I


    should have told you sooner.¡±


    Their identical eyes, pulsated in sapphire hues, a faint glow pushing its way through to the surface


    more vigorously than I had witnessed before. I wasn¡¯t even sure who had rushed forward in a blur to


    kiss me first until the shuddering tingles flipped my insides, leaving me warm and secure, as though I


    were wrapped in a nket; Astennu. My very breath was stolen from my lungs as his tongue battled


    mine for dominance.


    ¡®Bahibbak,¡¯ he nuzzled into my cheek. ¡®I love you. And I mean to mind-link it to you this time.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, I think I prefer his sleepy admission and then his adorable goober panic the next day,¡¯


    Evva huffled.


    I was snatched from one twin and trapped within the arms of the other, kissing me so fiercely, my lips


    would be bruised. Had there been room, I felt Badru would have spun me about in a circle and if I knew


    my nugget, he might still try.


    ¡°f**k, I¡¯ve loved you since the moment you kicked me in the nuts in the snow,¡± he surged back into me,


    my tongue automatically seeking out the sweet and excitable burn that he left me with.


    I fell back onto the bed, exhaustion sinking into my muscles. A couple of hours of sleep hadn¡¯t been


    nearly enough.


    After two months apart, separate and alone, after every night falling asleep and feeling so empty,


    dreaming of my mates virtually every time I closed my eyes, all I wanted was to be held, safe in the


    knowledge I was going home.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 122


    Bonus Chapter 4 ¨C A Worthy Challenge?


    Catalina


    I could have made ament as Astennu slowly closed the door in my face, but I chose to hold my


    tongue. I had had my fun bothering the twins, especially Badru, and now I had fun waiting for me


    elsewhere.


    ¡®Quiet fun because you stuck us in this tin tube,¡¯ my wolf, Ch, grumbled, despite her tail agitating in


    flirtation. ¡®At least you cleared the living room so we can get a better look at all those tattoos.¡¯


    ¡®Roll that tongue back in until those shes of his have healed a little,¡¯ a frown dipped my lips, the


    memory of Diego¡¯s flesh torn apart and his blood flung airborne was all too fresh in my mind. I thought I


    had lost him before I could have him.


    Speaking of his s***h marks and blood, they needed tending to. His injuries had pulled and had stained


    the gauze that had been hastily taped to his chest. I stopped by the cockpit to grab the better first aid


    kit that had items required for sutures and obtained a rough estimate of the flight duration from the pilot.


    Eleven hours was all I had to discover everyst detail of my mate and have him begging for us tond.


    ¡®Please. We could break him in eleven minutes,¡¯ Ch puffed out her chest, confident in our mission.


    I had most men eating out of my hand within the first few seconds of speaking, but my mate was far


    more of an enigma. He was rugged and rough, taunting and confrontational, and nothing like any of the


    wolf males I had met.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be so cocky, Ch. I think we finally have a worthy challenge.¡¯


    Diego sat propped up where I had left him, his head lolled back against the headrest and his entire


    tattooed bare-chested body stretched out for me to drink from. The notes of his scents, a heady mix of


    ochre and incense, wrapped and weaved around me to pull me forward, increasing in intensity the


    closer I came.


    His eyes remained closed and his broad rough-hewn chest, studded with a perfect amount of hair


    across his pecs, rose and fell in small breaths. I left for two minutes and he¡¯d fallen asleep. He needed


    the rest, but he needed his stitches attending to more. The silver injuries would mark him for a lifetime


    even with stitches, but without them, they would form thick and uneven scars.


    The first signs of the healing process would be kicking in a few hours, the edges of the wound knitting


    together slowly over the weeks toe; far slower than the few hours a werewolf injury would normally


    take to vanish entirely.


    I crept forward towards him, wanting to take these few moments to ogle all of him before he needed to


    be woken. Few wolves wore jewellery as permanent features as it remained when we shifted and could


    cause hindrance, especially items such as rings, bracelets and nes. The only time we wore such


    was at social events and parties. Yet, his were there intact, exactly as they had been when I saw his


    wolf break free.


    An industrial piercing perforated the top of his left ear, a ck bar with two studs on either end, and a


    small yet thick ck loop below it depicting tiny wolves running.


    I reached out to curl a finger around his ear and slid down to his jaw, but his hand flew up and snatched


    my wrist, a superior smirk slowly unfolding. His heartbeat and breathing never once flinched or faltered,


    remaining in a steady rhythm. A startled gasp hitched my throat, almost choking me.


    ¡°Mi vida, you think you can sneak on me?¡± A mischievous deep brown eye cracked open. ¡°I have the


    reflexes of a cat.¡±


    I grabbed a scatter cushion next to him while he was still on his lordly high of thinking he had won and


    socked him in the side of the head with it.


    ¡°Reflexes of a pudgy house cat, maybe,¡± I chuckled.


    Faster than I could register, my hips were in his hands and I was yanked forward to straddle his waist.


    His fingertips dug into the fleshy rounds of my ass, squeezing firmly and releasing.


    ¡®If he wants to get hot and heavy, I won¡¯t say no. I don¡¯t care if anyone hears,¡¯ Ch was enthralled, on


    her belly for her mate.


    ¡°First you shamelessly ogle me and then you call me pudgy? Mi vida, I¡¯m wounded.¡±


    My hands found his wide shoulders, bracing myself at the impact of his pat to my rear, not because it


    was forceful but because I didn¡¯t trust my body to not melt over him. And the thick and rigid bulge


    poking me from beneath did nothing to calm me either, one he was slowly grinding on me through the


    thin fabric of our clothes.


    ¡°Not that I mind you checking me out, but why are you sneaking?¡± He gently stroked the base of my


    spine.


    ¡°Uh¡­ your stitches¡­ you pulled a few,¡± I finally found my voice, feeling a heat creep into my neck that,


    thankfully, didn¡¯t invade my cheeks.


    I fumbled next to me for the first aid kit, unable to tear my eyes from Diego¡¯s or the crooked smirk that


    lifted one corner of his lips. This was new, falling over myself for a man. Usually, it was the other way


    around.


    Sliding off hisp and trying to ignore the protruding erection of his c**k, free from the confines of any


    underwear, I opened the kit. Next, I peeled back the gauze on his chest, revealing the four shes


    across his torso, starting at the left of his waist and crossing up to his right pec. The stitches had been


    done by a skilled hand, but they hadn¡¯t weathered the fight without strain. My eye caught ten that had


    tugged through the skin once securing them, causing the fresh blood to flow.


    ¡°In the pit¡­ when I fell, did you really yell ¡®pendejo¡¯ at me?¡± He asked as I unzipped the small pouch


    from the first aid kit and poked the suture thread through the eye of the needle.


    ¡°You let yourself be thrown on your ass, so yeah. I thought you heard because you looked up at me.¡±


    ¡°My ears were still ringing. I didn¡¯t miss your voice,¡± he paused my hands by gliding his thumb over my


    bottom lip. ¡°I just wanted to make sure I remembered that fiery mouth right.¡±


    I circled the tip of my tongue around the edge of his thumb, peering up into his eyes and smiling to


    myself how an inky ck chased his chocte irises studded with gold flecks. He wasn¡¯t the only one


    who could tease and taunt.


    ¡°This might sting a little,¡± I snapped on a pair of nitrile gloves and wiped over his wounds to cleanse


    them with an antiseptic wipe. As wolves, we were resistant to sepsis, not immune.


    The thread followed the needle with little resistance, Diego¡¯s muscles flexing as my holder forceps


    tugged and the needle irritated his already sore skin. As I stitched, knotting the sutures with trained


    ease, my gaze drifted along his cut lines to his inked skin.


    I had seen the one on his back, a ck-shaded skull and red rose petals drifting in the etched wind.


    Here and there, the odd old scar muddled the artwork of his tattoos and body. Across his left pec and


    shoulder was a wolf with yellow eyes, emerging through tears in his skin. The rest of his arm was a


    collection that blended to form one mural; a tree in blossom winding around his arm with wolves,


    snakes, eagles and borate moths that strayed onto his hand. His right pec and shoulder were its


    head, its spines poking up onto his neck, and its body wrapped around his arm, all in ck. The only


    colour came from gold skulls in its ws and the soft pastel colours of the magnolia blooms. The head


    of a snake came up over his left hip and stomach, now decapitated because of his s***h injury. The rest


    of its body disappeared beyond the waistband of his ck pants.


    My wolf was eager to follow that particr tattoo, pawing at the walls of my inner mind. ¡®Do you think it


    leads to his other snake?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯ll follow it after we¡¯vended.¡¯


    ¡°How do you know how to do sutures?¡± He asked when I was just about finished.


    ¡°I thought about bing a nurse. Started the training course and everything in our pack¡¯s hospital,¡± I


    tied the final knot and fished for the scissors. ¡°I could handle things like this, but what I couldn¡¯t was all


    the bodily things.¡±


    I sliced the tread and wiped up the residue of blood, cleaning the area to be taped with gauze. With the


    fresh cover to guard the stitches, I taped them into ce over his clean skin.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle piss, s**t and vomit, nursing isn¡¯t the best career choice, so it didn¡¯t work out. I train


    Omegas now, especially women. I never want them to feel as though they¡¯re weak. I know what it¡¯s like


    to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°It would have to be a very brave individual to underestimate you,¡± his voice dropped, charging the


    space around him with a palpable electricity.


    ¡°Or handle me,¡± I arched a brow in challenge, sparking my Alpha aura, reiterating I was no shy type.


    He slowly leant in, his defiant smirk twitching away. The air between us was thick, charged in an


    unseeable force; he was flexing his Gamma aura.


    ¡°I think I can handle you just fine,¡± Diego pulled back abruptly, spreading his arms out on the back of


    the sofa and daring me toe closer to y his game.


    ¡®He wants to y, fine,¡¯ my wolf snuffed, equal parts irritated and turned on. ¡®We can y right back.¡¯


    And I knew just how¡­


    I pushed away from the couch, going against where he expected his enticement would lead to, and


    strode over to my duffle bag containing thest of my clothes.


    ¡°Are you ok in what you have on? I can disturb one of the guys if you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine as I am,¡± he stretched out fully as well as his legs, highlighting his package.


    His arms flexed, showing each rugged and rough cut muscle, the tattoos dancing with each of his


    movements. His eyelidsy heavy, adding to the sultry set of his face. I turned back to my bag and


    stripped fully, every item of clothing I wore dropped into a pile and switched to a fresh set of high-


    waisted knitted leggings and a short sweater. I had given my best set of clothing to Evie, along with the


    last of my underwear; a treat that I was sure those mates of hers would appreciate.


    My brows scrunched when I heard no growl of approval or desire, no quick movement to im what


    had been shed to him. I swivelled my head over my shoulder to see if he had a will of iron or if he


    had short-circuited.


    Thetter was closer.


    His eyelids hadn¡¯t been heavy, they had been drooping. Diego¡¯s head had fallen back like the rest of


    his body, ck and slouched against his seat, and his mouth hung open with soft snores mumbling


    from his lips. If he was y-acting this time, he had gone all out.


    ¡®Did he have the nerve to fall asleep on us?¡¯ Ch tilted her head, blinking in her dismay.


    Even when I gently sat next to him, nothing in him stirred or roused. Had he been any other man, I


    would have knocked him upside the head for falling asleep during a strip tease. But he had a valid


    excuse, so I settled for nuzzling into his side and took pleasure in the tingling heat of his skin and his


    heady scent that warmed me from the inside.


    I grabbed up my phone to text my brother we were on our way and give a rough estimate of when we¡¯d


    bending. As I was in the middle of an exchange with him, cing bets on how long it would take


    Diego to send my father¡¯s temple convulsing ¨C my bet was within the first sentence, Thiago gave him


    more credit,ing in at three minutes ¨C my mate groaned and looked around as though there was


    something missing in front of him.


    ¡°Did I miss the show?¡± He stifled a yawn into the back of his hand, slipping his arm around my waist to


    move me closer.


    My phone and my brother vanished from memory. ¡°You missed it an hour ago and, sadly for you, there


    isn¡¯t a second showing.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯ll be a second showing, all right,¡¯ he whispered into my mind. ¡®Just not from you.¡¯


    My heart suddenly hammered, fluttering like I was some virginal teen swooning at her childhood crush.


    I braced my palm against his chest, pulling back instantly that I may have hurt his injuries.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t peg you for a blusher, mi vida.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not blushing!¡± I lied defensively, knowing full well my face was crimson.


    What I needed was a change of topic.


    ¡°The opponent that you fought, you checked for his pulse to make sure he was alive¡­ why?¡±


    Diego stroked my cheek, chuckling to himself and seeing straight through my distraction. Nevertheless,


    he answered and indulged me.


    ¡°He may have been my opponent, but I didn¡¯t want to see him hurt. The man has pups to provide for


    and fighting is the only way he can earn money to feed them. Not exactly much upstanding work for us


    rogues. He isn¡¯t kept like I was, he just fights and receives a small percentage of the takes. We like to


    give each other our best, but we try not to severely maim.¡±


    I raised a brow, my eyes making an obvious line to his chest that had practically been slit open.


    ¡°That was my fault, not his,¡± he smiled, his eyes stillnguid from sleep. ¡°You see, this angel appeared,¡±


    he tugged his arm and pulled me effortlessly to hisp, his hand smoothing up my thigh. ¡°And her


    beauty enchanted me so much I didn¡¯t duck in time. Then she called me a pendejo for getting injured


    and I knew I was in love.¡±


    He was dropping the L-bomb? So soon, at that. He could hardly miss my eyes doubling in size.


    Forget him short-circuiting, I had short-circuited, along with Ch, who had vanished the moment Diego


    had woken to link with his counterpart wolf.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t even know your wolf¡¯s name yet,¡± was the bestposition of words my brain could


    formte.


    ¡°Dario,¡± his hand squeezed my upper thigh. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it back. To find you, my fated mate,


    this is why I left my pack, so I¡¯m a little excited is all.¡±


    I pulled back in confusion, my head tilting and mirroring my wolf¡¯s.


    ¡°My father arranged a mate for me just before I turned 19, about a week before my birthday,¡± Diego


    exhaled a shaky breath, a taut agitation cutting his bravado down a slice. ¡°He said I was to take her or


    leave, thinking I¡¯d be a well-behaved pup.¡±


    A bitter and mirthlessugh shook him, but I could see the pain wrench in his eyes. ¡°You can probably


    guess what I told him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but no?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t even that many words¡­ he didn¡¯t even try to stop me, neither did my mother.¡±


    I stroked back his hair, pushing a wavy lock that hung low out of his eyes. He groaned in a quiet bliss


    as my fingers moved downward to lightly scratch the roughness of his beard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be the pack¡¯s Gamma, either. I think that¡¯s why I was forced into a chosen mate. My


    father hoped she¡¯d keep me in line. If you haven¡¯t guessed, I¡¯m a little unruly,¡± he winked.


    ¡°What about your siblings? Couldn¡¯t one of them have taken the position for you?¡±


    ¡°Only child. So it was me or my family losing its station. And my father couldn¡¯t have that scandal,¡± he


    rolled his eyes. ¡°So I went rogue, bringing shame to the family and a lifetime of scandal, so I like to


    think I won in the end. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I have an older brother who¡¯s next in line as the eldest, Thiago.¡±


    ¡°Your brother is Thiago and I¡¯m Diego?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Fate didn¡¯t n that one out very well.¡±


    That was going to get confusing, but as long as it didn¡¯t get awkward, I was fine with it.


    ¡°And I have an older sister, Elisabeth, or Beth we call her,¡± a pang of deep absence iced my chest. We


    were always inseparable, she and I, and suddenly, we weren¡¯t. ¡°She¡¯s five months pregnant, I think?


    She would die if she knew what I had been up to¡­ maybe don¡¯t tell her exactly how we met just yet.¡±


    ¡°You want me to hide the fact I¡¯m a dirty bad boy rogue?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she won¡¯t care about that bit,¡± I booped his nose. ¡°It¡¯s the bit where I flew off to a foreign country to


    infiltrate a secret underground fighting ring and helped take down some mafia wolf where I could have


    died. That¡¯s the bit where she¡¯d probably have a heart attack¡­ she¡¯s been through too much thesest


    few years to have any stress with her first-ever pup. She can find out what I did and kill me once the


    little bundle is out.¡±


    The two years she had been forced to be separate from her mate had taken a bigger toll on her, more


    than anyone knew, anyone but me. She had thought of running off with him more than once, to go


    rogue and never look back. But he had obligations in his pack, a family he could never leave. He was a


    nice and decent wolf, albeit a little vani for my tastes, but perfect for her. I wasn¡¯t about to ce strain


    on her newfound peace or endanger her pup.


    ¡°Ok,¡± he chuckled sleepily, snuggling into my side and settling me against the thick curve of his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be some dirty bad boy rogue you found while you were slumming it in a bar instead.¡±


    ¡°That was myst Saturday night.¡±


    My provocation finally got me the reaction I was after; a deep basal growl that lifted the hairs on the


    back of my neck and a vice grip about my waist.


    ¡®That¡¯s a dangerous thing to say to a mate that hasn¡¯t smelt a woman in four years,¡¯ his nose nudged at


    my marking sight, teasing it with the point of his canine.


    ¡®I think younded our ass in trouble when we¡¯re back on the ground,¡¯ Ch shivered, rubbing her body


    along her mental constraints as if it were her mate¡¯s fur. ¡®I can hardly wait for our worthy challenge.¡¯

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 119 ¨C epting My Twin Mates ¨C I of III


    Evgeniya


    The ne juddered as the tires made contact with the runway, screeching to a slow roll on Opal Sun¡¯s


    landing strip.


    ¡®Land!¡¯ Evva eximed. ¡®I could kiss it.¡¯


    ¡®You kiss the ground, I¡¯ll keep our breakfast down,¡¯ I fisted my hand to my mouth.


    My stomach was still in motion from thending, as though it lingered somewhere up in the clouds and


    hadn¡¯t rejoined Earth.


    ¡°Solnyshko?¡± My father¡¯s fingertips brushed my elbow, handing me a thin fold of paper. ¡°Is this what


    bag is for?¡±


    The corner of my mouth lopsidedly quirked in amusement, epting the paper bag as a precaution


    even though my stomach was beginning to float back down.


    The ne pulled into arge hangar and I could see a tall man through the small window waiting by a


    set of cars, vaguely recognising him as Catalina¡¯s brother. A curvaceous woman stood at his side,


    bundled up in a downy coat, and her long brte hair hung in elegant waves from her pom-pom


    beanie, the tips of her tresses dyed red. I recognised her too from the twins¡¯ party.


    ¡°Ok, guys,¡± Catalina jumped up when the ne came to a standstill and the engines slowly died down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the hell off this thing!¡±


    Diego stood after her, his posture no longer slumped in exhaustion and his skin no longer pallid. She


    yanked him forward and down the steps, throwing her arms around her brother and the woman at his


    side, the three of them speaking too rapidly in Spanish for my limited vocabry set to keep up with


    what was said. With how she jerked Diego forward yet again, it was a round of greetings.


    Following Astennu and Badru, I turned at the base of the ne¡¯s steps to make sure my father left the


    ne safely.


    ¡®You made it through your first ne ride.¡¯


    ¡®Da (yes)¡­¡¯ he zipped up the front of his hoodie when the cold wind hit his bare skin, looking over at


    the flying contraption he had called it. ¡®I am no hurry to be in air again.¡¯


    I patted his arm and led us over to the small wee party.


    ¡°Thiago, good to see you, man,¡± Astennu pped his palm with his friend and pulled him into a quick


    hug, Badru doing the same.


    ¡°Here, we never had the chance for an introduction before,¡± Badru grasped my hand to put me centre


    stage. ¡°Evie, this is our good friend and Alpha heir to Opal Sun, Thiago Rivera.¡±


    Thiago took my hand in a firm handshake, doing the same with my father, and introduced me to his


    mate, Leah.


    ¡°It¡¯s so great to meet a fellow future Luna!¡± Her bright hazel eyes sparkled and she tugged me forward


    for a bear hug. ¡°When things have settled down, I¡¯lle visit.¡±


    ¡°And me too,¡± Catalina butted in, a wee intrusion, holding onto me tight. ¡°You got me in your life


    now and I¡¯m not leaving, mama loba.¡±


    ¡®I can only imagine what our nugget wants to say to that,¡¯ my wolf chuckled, watching Badru biting his


    tongue.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a long car journey ahead of us,¡± he settled for instead and kissed my temple.


    ¡°Yes, ok. I get the hint, cabr¨®n,¡± Catalina rolled her eyes, crushing my ribs in a tight embrace.


    I swayed with her a little, a prickling sting forming and soaking my cheeks before I knew it.


    ¡°f**k, I¡¯m over these hormones!¡± I swiped under my eyes.


    I hadn¡¯t cried this much even as a child. It was unfair to ce the me for my tears squarely on my


    hormones spiking. The multitude of emotions I had repressed or experienced, conflicted and battled it


    out for supremacy; taken and found, safe and unsafe, fear and bravery, weakness and strength,


    relieved and anxious¡­ all shouted wanting my attention to be heard. And, on cue to bang its drum, my


    stomach rolled on my breakfast, drawing more tears.


    ¡°Use the bag if you need it,¡± Astennu stroked my cheek, lifting up my hand that still clutched onto the


    paper puke bag.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I waved everyone away from crowding in on me. ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, chica,¡± Catalina rubbed my upper arms. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot and because you¡¯re safe,


    there¡¯ll be a few bad memories and overwhelming emotionsing to the surface now your mind isn¡¯t


    in survival mode. Just take your time and remember progress isn¡¯t linear. And that goes for you too,


    Konstantin.¡±


    ¡°How do you know about stuff like this?¡± My nose crinkled as I lifted my sleeve over the back of my


    hand to mop up my outburst.


    ¡°Just from training, and my sister kinda went through some of this too. You can make me feel better


    when I¡¯m the one knocked up next.¡±


    Diego blinked down at her, a mix of either shock that she was thinking that far along or dread, which I


    didn¡¯t know. ¡°You want them already?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re up to the job?¡±


    ¡°When¡¯s your next heat?¡± He stepped up to the challenge, plunging the rest of us into an awkward


    silence.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯re out,¡± Astennu broke the tension, pping Thiago on the back of the shoulder.


    Badru was right behind him, sending a man-hug to his friend and quick on the heels of his brother


    without a word.


    ¡°No goodbye for me?¡± Catalina took her chance for onest poke at the giant Alpha, not that he


    answered.


    ¡°Take care of yourself, chica,¡± she squeezed my hands and stepped aside for Diego. ¡®We gotta go meet


    up with my dad anyway. He set off from your pack hours ago and I can¡¯t wait for him to meet this guy.


    He¡¯s gonna disapprove so much.¡¯


    ¡°Hasta pronto, rubia (see you soon, blondie),¡± he gave me a side hug, avoiding his covered injuries


    hidden under the hoodie identical to my father¡¯s and mates¡¯. ¡°And Alphas? Gracias, again. For


    everything you¡¯ve done.¡±


    With my mates¡¯ hands on my waist and back, I was led to a ck jeep that I recognised as a Two


    Moons pack vehicle and I was bundled into the back seat with my father, all three men fussing to wrap


    me in a nket. It was easier to ept it than argue, so I threw it over my shoulders, even though I felt


    a little flushed.


    Astennu steered the jeep out of the hangar and I gave a final wave to Catalina, her figure shrinking and


    vanishing out of sight. I hoped she meant it, that she and Diego wouldn¡¯t stay away long. While it would


    cause Badru an aneurysm if she moved to our pack, I couldn¡¯t not wish for it. Who knew what state the


    rogues¡¯ mates and pups would be found in and her tact and knowledge could help them feel settled


    and safe, if they chose to merge with our pack, that is.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back home after midnight, but me and Aste won¡¯t be able to stay as long as we¡¯d like,¡± Badru


    sighed from the front passenger seat, turning to bring me out of his peripheral vision. ¡°When we were in


    the air and you were asleep, we were making arrangements with Adrain still in France and Tamlyn back


    in Two Moons. Adrian is keeping a lid on what happened up in the mountains and they¡¯ve got a few


    leads on a couple of other fighting rings and maybe where the rogues¡¯ mates are being held. But


    Tamlyn can only get flights for our reinforcements tomorrow at 10 am.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± I eximed along with my wolf in my head.


    ¡°I know,¡± Astennu shed me a pained set of eyes in the rearview mirror. ¡°But if we don¡¯t take it, we¡¯ll


    have to wait four days and that¡¯s too long. Those men need their families back and the private jet is too


    small for our numbers.¡±


    ¡®They made promise, solnyshko,¡¯ my father drewforting circles on the back of my hand.


    ¡®That¡¯s easy for him to say,¡¯ Evva grumbled like a bratty wolf. ¡®He gets to stay with his mate.¡¯


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®None of this is easy for anyone and that¡¯s a real bitchy thing to say.¡¯


    She folded her arms and paws under her chin, pouting because she knew she was being unreasonable


    and selfish. Our mates were now acting Alphas of a pack, making us acting Luna. We had to step up


    as much as they did.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 120 ¨C epting My Twin Mates ¨C II of III


    Evgeniya


    Eleven hours, eight bathroom breaks, four driver switch-overs, five meals ¨C two of which were entirely


    mine ¨C and a gallon of raspberry iced tea that I had begun cravingter, we were home, driving down


    the dark tree-lined road I recognised that led to the Two Moons pack house. The clouds nketing the


    sky glowed with the moon hidden beneath and the light they allowed to pass softly lit the white wood of


    the exterior.


    Never did I think there would be a day where I would be happy to see it and be thankful to call it home,


    not after the countless times I had imagined abandoning it.


    At past 1 am, we weren¡¯t arriving back in secret, but the pack had been asked to afford us this one


    moment of privacy to reunite with those closest to us. Did I want to cry all over others in front of an


    audience? No. Or would my father want to embrace his mate for the first time in two months with a


    crowd around him? Absolutely not, he would hate it. And when Qamar saw me¡­ would I receive a


    warm wee or a cold shoulder? Thest audience I had around her had not ended favourably.


    In this one case, the pack coulde second.


    Badru pulled up to his and Astennu¡¯s personal garage of the Alpha wing. The four solitary figures


    illuminated by the elegant yellow lighting were distinct from each other, especially one for her tiny


    stature, bouncing on her tiptoes.


    Luna Qamar was quick to throw her arms around her sons as soon as the car doors were opened.


    ¡°Ahibbaa (darlings),¡± she sobbed in their chests. ¡°You came home¡­ and you had better not be injured!¡±


    I saw out of the corner of my eye how she tried to spin them both around to check them over, but my


    body was pummelled into by the three remaining figures before I could see or hear anything else.


    Tamlyn nearly took my ear off with her guide cane when she flung her arms around my neck, forgetting


    to drop it first, and Suzanna crushed Lucy in between us, her little voice squeaking for oxygen.


    ¡°You guys missed me?¡± I blubbered through yet another batch of fresh tears.


    ¡°We barely knew you were gone,¡± Tamlyn wiped her nose on her sleeve,ughing.


    ¡°I was expecting you to be bigger, like out here,¡± Lucy mimed a huge swollen stomach.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m two months into it, Luce. That¡¯s not how pregnancy works.¡±


    A final door mmed, weighing a heated silence with it. My father¡¯s heavy footsteps moved slowly


    around the tail of the jeep, stopping at a short distance and pinning Lucy with the rawest intensity I had


    ever seen from him.


    ¡®Stop wasting your time on me and go to him,¡¯ I shoved her forward, her frozen feet stumbling a little.


    She almost looked shy, as though it was their first meeting all over again, when my father had handed


    over her wrap and she had stared up at himpletely bewildered.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she smiled tearily.


    ¡°Pylkaya piksi (fiery pixie).¡±


    Hearing what I assumed was her name of endearment, she choked a sob and slowly approached, as if


    scared to draw too close. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he gently took her hand, cing it over his heart. ¡°I am much better now.¡±


    And that was it, any restraint within her broke as she yanked him down to her level by his cor and I


    looked away, not needing to see my father make out with anyone.


    ¡°Evie?¡± A warm hand took mine. ¡°I never doubted once my sons would bring you home.¡±


    ¡°Uh, L-Luna Qamar,¡± I tried to dip my head in respect to her, but she wouldn¡¯t have it, raising her brow


    and I remembered ourst conversation that had been cut short. ¡°Qamar.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better. We¡¯re family now,¡± she cupped the side of my face, resting her forehead on mine, a


    gesture only shared between those considered family. ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of this cold air. It can¡¯t be good


    for my grandson.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Suzanna wrapped me up in a brief and tight squeeze.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll catch up as much as you want tomorrow,¡± Tamlyn took the crook of her mate¡¯s elbow.


    But what about my father? Would he even want to stay near the pack house after what happened, let


    alone within it?


    As if sensing my indecision, Lucy gripped onto my father¡¯s hand with both of hers, threading their


    fingers together. ¡®I¡¯ll take care of him and we¡¯ll stay in my room for now until we can find something a


    little bigger to fit him.¡¯


    I had slept in Lucy¡¯s room many times and I had to curl up into a ball to squish into her double bed. I


    didn¡¯t need any mental image of how my father would fit and I regretted instantly that the thought had


    crossed my mind.


    Retreating steps split us all on our separate ways, Tamlyn and Suzanna back to their home, my father


    and Lucy to her room, so I knew my old room was off the list of where I was staying tonight.


    The Alpha wing where that man had lived was not my first choice, but it was saturated in my mates¡¯


    scents and I knew from personal experience they had huge beds and equally so showers. And a


    shower with my mates to wash off everyst bit of travel and bad memory had my abdomen doing


    somersaults, craving more than what any food could ke. My hunger sat lower, tightening and


    clenching in waves.


    I knew whatever pheromones my body was pumping out were being picked up painfully by Astennu


    and Badru. Their jaws ticked furiously and a faint sweat clung to their brows, glistening their perfect


    golden skin brighter than any precious metal. They were doing it again, remaining silent through the


    s****l tension simmering instead of saying something, the silence setting the simmer to a full-blown boil.


    ¡°¡­ou¡¯ll not have to want for a thing for the little man. It¡¯s all folded neatly, but I didn¡¯t buy furniture


    because that¡¯s something for you to choose when you decorate the nursery,¡± the distant voice of


    Qamar drifted back into focus.


    What in the moon had she been saying? I hadn¡¯t focused on a word of it.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care, move it already,¡¯ Evva fidgeted, her breathing heavy. ¡®Our muffin needs toasting by wingus


    and dingus. And buttering. Maybe flipping, or perhaps some added bacon too¡­ dammit, now I¡¯m


    hungry.¡¯


    This wolf and her mood. ¡®How did you go from s*x to food in one sentence?¡¯


    ¡®Pregnancy is making me horngry! I¡¯m struggling to decide whether I want to eat these two snacks or


    f**k them.¡¯


    ¡°Mom, you can show Evie all the baby things in the light of day and talk about pups all of tomorrow, but


    we need to get her to bed,¡± Astennu spoke with a poorly hidden urgency, kissing his mother on the


    cheek and leading me by the hand to the stairs that led to their bedrooms.


    ¡°Oh-ok, ahibbaa. Goodnight,¡± her voice faded rapidly as I was hauled up the stairs with Badru¡¯s hand


    on my behind the whole way.


    ¡®That was the most subtle exit either of you have ever made,¡¯ my foot caught the top step of the stairs,


    but a strong and thickly roped muscr arm caught me from behind, pressing me to a rock-like chest.


    ¡®That scent of yours isn¡¯t very subtle either and we were about to pop out of our pants in front of our


    mother,¡¯ Badru¡¯s nose ghosted high over my neck, almost making me fold. ¡®I think that would have been


    a little more embarrassing.¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t sure whose room I was propelled into in a blur of movement, but given the heady scent of


    nutmeg and cinnamon pervading over that of sweet tree sap and the smokey-blue walls, I had a good


    guess it was Badru¡¯s room. The door closed slowly behind Astennu¡¯s towering frame and a moment of


    silence hung between the three of us, onedened with electricity that stood the hair on my arms on


    end and pebbled my n*****s through my borrowed oversized sweater. The excess woollen fabric did


    nothing to hide them, the fold entuating the valley of my cleavage.


    My wolf¡¯s eyes trailed each of their figures, staring lovingly at their beautiful c***s stood at attention


    through their thin pants. ¡®Goddess, I¡¯ve missed them.¡¯


    ¡®Them or their d***s?¡¯


    ¡®Totally both.¡¯


    Whether I moved first or he did, was unclear. All I knew was that my body moved with its own mind and


    had flung itself around Astennu¡¯s waist, our lips sealed with a heat that melted the pool in my panties. A


    feverish tongue chased my pulse and an eager set of hands yed with the smooth surface of my


    stomach. Badru cupped the swell of my breast through the sheerce of my bralette, circling my


    hardened n****e with a light touch. Such a feather-like stroke, yet my back arched, pressing more of my


    chest into his warm greedy hands.


    My canines ached, extending forward and catching Astennu by surprise. His groan rasped when his


    tongue¡¯s tip traced the point, pulling away with a devilish smirk. But I knew who the impatient one was


    and he had waited long enough for my teeth to pierce his neck.


    Badru


    My nour el-ain spun around in my arms and I was so lost in her scent, drunk on her pheromones, I


    didn¡¯t even notice her hastily unzipping the hoodie Catalina had thrown at my head on the jet. Evie¡¯s


    fingers curled into my hair, yanking my head roughly to the side, and my brain finally caught up to what


    was about to happen.


    ¡°Whoa, we¡¯re doing this now?¡± I blurted out, pulling against her tug.


    ¡®Why did you stop her?!¡¯ Baniti roared. ¡®I oughta p the stupid outta you!¡¯


    I wanted to p me too. Perhaps my mate would do it for me instead.


    ¡°I just spent thest two months wishing I¡¯d let you both mark me that morning outside the training


    centre,¡± Evie walked me to the middle of my room, the moonlight flitting through the tall window


    highlighting the fullness of her body. ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long to tell you how much I love you,¡± the sweater


    flew over her head and she threw her pants to the side, leaving her in a set of tantalisingly tiny sheer


    lace underwear that her curves threatened to spill from. ¡°I¡¯m marking you as mine, now.¡±


    Her voice was raw, edged with the basal growl of her wolf. She wasn¡¯t asking, she wasmanding


    and, as my queen, I would roll over in submission to her at her word. Her hands fisted my hair, pulling


    on the extremity of a sweet pain, and her teeth sunk into the bared skin of my neck, puncturing so


    deep, she could have hit bone.


    I saw stars dance in a riot of colour. Between the pain of her teeth embedded in my flesh and the


    softness of her lips caressing my neck, I was in a transcendent bliss I couldn¡¯t even have dreamed of.


    A strangled howl ripped from my lips, her grip on me not letting up for the longest time. My painful


    erection swelled, the base of my c**k spasming, and I emptied out; little Badru acting on his own


    ord.


    As her teeth left my neck, I felt part of myself leave with her, entwining itself around her permanently.


    My soul merged with hers, like a tether of pure white light and gold weaving the fibres that existed into


    something new that could never be broken.


    ¡®f**k, I love you,¡¯ I hoped I had mind-linked or even spoken because I had no clue how to make any part


    of me function.


    And that included my legs that gave out under me.


    Astennu


    No sooner had her teeth retracted and her tongue sealed his mark, that my twin copsed t on the


    floor with a grin on his face like he¡¯d found a new heaven on earth. I half expected little birds to fly


    around his head, chirping his merriment.


    ¡®Always the drama ma,¡¯ Aasim huffled a wolfishugh. ¡®Makes a change from him being face down in


    his pit of despair.¡¯


    Evie¡¯s predatory eyes spun towards me, her smokey blue irises drinking me and spiralling ck. The


    thin bands of her dark bluece thong cupped her round hips to perfection and a strap of her bra had


    fallen down her shoulder, her left pink n****e straining for freedom.


    I let her back me up to the bed, slowly unzipping the hoodie covering my torso and kicking my thin


    pants to the side. With a single finger gliding the cleft in my pecs, she lightly pushed and I obeyed,


    palming her hips to pull her down on top of me. My c**k glistened with mye, unable to hold back at


    the shared experience with my twin.


    ¡°You ready?¡± She whispered in my ear, the point of her canine tracing the pulse point of my neck.


    ¡°Aywt baqaa,¡± I gasped as her pointed tooth carved a path on my throat.


    ¡°I take it that means yes?¡± Her musicalughter was all I could hear over the rush of blood in my ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very strong yes.¡±


    I had dreamed of this very moment, of my mate hovering above to mark me as hers. And always, I


    wanted it to be Evie, my ammar. Even when I thought she despised me, my soul craved her, needing to


    be owned by her and her alone.


    In a swift motion, she savagely pulled my head and neck apart and plunged her teeth into my flesh,


    biting down with all her might. With her teeth embedded, she pushed me fully to the bed, pinning me in


    ce until she was satisfied.


    A white light eclipsed my vision, spiralling in bright colours more numerous than a rainbow chasing


    fresh rain. A strained howl rippled in every direction, unlike anything I had ever produced. Pleasure


    couldn¡¯t describe the sensation justly. It was as though I was renewed, a burst of captivating energy


    that surged within my chest and exploded. The energy left with her teeth, leaving the tingling behind. It


    was the part of my soul destined for my mate, reserved entirely for her to im at her will.


    And imed she had.


    My jaw hung ck, unable to move or say a word. I had a feeling I hade again, but I was too far


    out of it to know or care.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 121 ¨C epting My Twin Mates ¨C III of III


    Evgeniya


    Two giant mountains of men had been reduced to adorable swooning messes. Their imposingly built


    Alpha physiques, cut in rigid lines of muscle and raw power, had melted under my touch, willingly at my


    mercy.


    I passed my tongue over the bite mark I had left behind, swiping his sweet blood away and sealing his


    wound with my saliva. Like Badru¡¯s, I worried I had been a little too brutish with Astennu¡¯s mark. Both


    brothers sported a set of deep red puncture wounds that had bruised a dark purple. I was hoping they


    would eventually fade to the pretty silvery marks that glistened, just as marks on other mated wolves


    did.


    ¡°While you twoe back down to earth, I¡¯m gonna grab a shower. Feel free to join m-¡± I had begun to


    climb off of a dibobted Astennu, only to be lifted over the shoulder of the other.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you shower alone. What if you slipped?¡± Badru swiftly spanked my ass,


    smoothing his rough palm over the lingering hot sting tingling my skin. ¡°No, I better join you.¡±


    Astennu followed in a sh, finding his second wind. As long as they joined and didn¡¯t watch. I could


    handle my mates in the shower with me, but I couldn¡¯t stand the idea of being watched, even by the


    two men I loved most.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Badru fiddled with the shower, setting the huge overhead monsoon shower strip to a gentle pitter-patter


    flow of spring rain and pulled me around the curved ss divide after kicking his pants off. His nose


    trailed against mine, our lips brushing sweetly and softly as his fingertips feathered the dip of my spine,


    following the swell of my ass to lightly squeeze a cheek. I was mildly aware of a drawer closing


    somewhere behind and a thud of footsteps shifting from a dry surface to a wet.


    I was spun around into Astennu¡¯s arms, the ws of his wolf elongating and trailing the cleavage of my


    chest, toying with the broad strip ofce that held my soaking-wet bralette in ce. Badru¡¯s ws did


    the same, focusing on the soft seam of my inner thighs to pluck thece thong free.


    The material burst free under the delicate touch of their razor-sharp ws, falling to the dark blue


    marble tile and drifting away with the water¡¯s flow, leaving me stripped bare before them in every sense


    of the word. Very few people saw past the prickly defensive wall I had built to protect myself, learning


    long ago it was better to keep others out than let them see the vulnerability thaty beneath because


    too many times had that button been pressed. But the twins had broken my wall brick by brick, bearing


    their own souls, exposing their own vulnerabilities to show me it wasn¡¯t so bad.


    Grasping my hips, Astennu pulled me to the slick t of his body, his lips ghosting the curve of my


    mouth and descending down to the hollow of my throat. Badru turned my chin to the side, the gentle


    water flow sticking his long silky ebony hair to his temple and beading upon his short close-cropped


    beard like crystals. Our tongues met before our lips and he swallowed my gasp as he twisted my


    n****e, smoothing over the pinch of pain with his thumb. His other hand yed with the weight of my


    breast, squeezing lightly, but where it had once been pleasurable, it wasn¡¯t presently.


    I caught his wrist, kissing his jaw and hoping he wouldn¡¯t take it as a rejection of his love. ¡°My boobs


    are a little tender, so no squeezing for a while.¡±


    He chuckled lowly in my ear, running the bridge of his nose across the soft patch of skin of my neck.


    ¡°Do these still feel good, my nour el-ain?¡±


    He circled a finger around each n****e in unison, synchronously sliding his fingertips over my hardened


    buds. I lost my voice to a delicious whimper, grasping onto Astennu¡¯s shoulders to anchor me.


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Astennu slid his tongue the length of my neck, nipping my bottom lip. ¡°You need to use


    words with us, ammar.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I wrangled my voice to work.


    ¡°What about this?¡± He skimmed the back of his hand down my body, starting under the swell of my


    breasts, following the line of my stomach to my slit, trailing a thick knuckle between my weeping folds.


    ¡°Or is she tender too?¡±


    ¡®And what about here?¡¯ His other hand dipped between my cheeks, stroking a finger over my tight back


    opening and I shuddered, needing both my mates to f**k me senseless and mark me as theirs forever.


    ¡°Yes! I want you,¡± I panted, rocking against his hands for friction against my heated throbbing.


    I closed my eyes, my breathing in short bursts from the minuscule touches. The water droplets


    from above drizzledzily in a hypnotic rhythm and I smiled to myself when I heard the telltale sound of


    a bottle of lube Astennu had grabbed from the bathroom drawer.


    I threw my head back, melting into Badru¡¯s chest as soaking-wet fingers caressed my slit, sliding over


    my clit and plunging within. I reached back to grasp Badru¡¯s neck, riding Astennu¡¯s hand that


    threatened to wear me like a glove for how deep his long thick fingers reached. My hand bunched in his


    hair, tugging his locks in beat to his ministrations of my rose pink buds and his brother¡¯s touch hitting


    every sensitive nerve in my tight walls clenching around his fingers.


    Just as the precipice arose, a tightly wound band begging to snap, Astennu stopped, slowing his


    pumps to fixate on my clit. Evva was about to push our snarl, displeased that our pleasure was being


    denied. But her disagreement switched on a flutter, transforming into a purr when a familiar intrusive


    pressure pressed at my tight back entrance. He pumped gently at first, stretching and gradually adding


    another digit. My body uncoiled, weing the sensation battling a war of pleasure across my body.


    My panting breaths turned to moans, mixed with growling howls as the bright horizon of my orgasm


    shone. Their scents pounded me as well as their hard bodies, enveloping me in an exotic rainforest


    after a downpour.


    My back arched and my legs trembled, the light in the back of my eyes bursting and destroying me as


    though it was our first time all over again. If it weren¡¯t for Badru holding my waist from behind, I would


    have been on the floor, rolling in bliss.


    ¡°Are you ready for more¡­ to be marked?¡± Astennu kissed the soft inner side of my wrist and stroked


    his c**k with a hearty dollop of lube, his head turning a deep purple with blood flow.


    I nodded, turning to cling to Badru¡¯s shoulders and wrapped my legs high around his waist, leaning


    back into Astennu¡¯s chest. ¡°Be mine.¡±


    ¡°I was yours the moment I found you creeping out of my room,¡± Badru chuckled and thrust upwards,


    causing a violent shudder through my very soul.


    A sweet pain mixed with mind-numbing burning pleasure, a contrast that was always my mates.


    Astennu¡¯s teeth nipped at my marking spot, teasing and sucking to distract me as he slowly pushed


    into my tight back bud, the slick of the lube parting me firmly. He groaned into my neck, rocking a little


    once he was fully sheathed. Badru gently agitated his pelvis with mine, the head of his c**k brushing


    the barrier of my cervix in an aching delight. As tenderly as possible, he wrapped his tongue around the


    pert n****e of my breast until he felt my body unfurl and rx into my double impalement.


    As one pulled out, the other thrust in, our skin soaked in a strange mix of heat and cool that pped in


    an erotic bad, filling the ss and marble space. My ws extended as their pace grew wilder,


    thrusting with untamed ferocity. The tingles of our bond surged more blindingly than ever, shivering the


    entire length of my body from my ears to my toes that curled the deeper they dove.


    My wed fingertips crept up along Badru¡¯s chest, gripping around his neck. His smirk grew and his


    sapphire eyes shed as I applied a light pressure around his corded muscles, the tip of my ws


    piercing his neck without drawing blood. Astennu gripped on for dear life at my hip and reached up into


    my hair, pulling with a firm strength and inhaling lungfuls of my scent as I felt him reaching his end. The


    grooves of his abdominal muscles jerked and flexed as he tugged on my soaked strands to pull my


    aroma further into him and arch my back into the rise and fall of both twins¡¯ final thrusts.


    A heat erupted within, an ecstasy chasing a delirium and when I thought that was its peak, two sets of


    canines buried into either side of my neck.


    An unintelligible sound exploded from me and I could have sworn I saw the moon itself in all her


    colours. They slowly faded and on their retreat, something else drifted away with them, coiling itself


    around the same energy surge I felt when I marked my mates; my soul, joining theirs, the final thread to


    an unbreakable bond.


    ¡®Mine,¡¯ Evva¡¯s voice filtered and vanished in my mind as my body grew ck, slipping into a wee


    nket of electrifyingfort.


    *


    *


    *


    My eyshes fluttered open, snuggled into a deep mattress and swaddled in a wrap of limbs and


    earthy scents. My mate¡¯s rich golden skin glowed under the dusky blush of the bedsidemp.


    ¡®I could die happy right now,¡¯ Evva sighed, her tail delicately wafting in a euphoria that still thrummed at


    either side of my neck.


    Astennu snuggled me from behind, his head tucked into the curve of my waist and his chin nudging at


    my hip. Badruy squished into my chest, nestled into my breasts where he always seemed to


    gravitate towards. Both their fingers yed along where my stomach would begin to swell, a tiny little


    thrill bubbling making me wonder if our pup could feel his fathers¡¯ touch. I had thought that one would


    feel the bond stronger as the biological father, but they both seemedpletely attached and equally


    so. I couldn¡¯t imagine how it must have felt, sensing their pup with no reassurance of any physical


    contact.


    ¡°Back where I belong,¡± Badru mumbled, breaking the silence and hunkering further into my chest. ¡°I


    never want to leave these things again.¡±


    ¡°You might have to share them soon,¡± I smoothed a dark and slightly damp lock of hair from his


    forehead.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be mine again after,¡± he kissed the n****e closest to him and I felt his lips curl in glee as my


    body reacted with an instant fire.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at well over a year¡¯s wait,¡± Astennu flicked his forehead, earning a small growl from his


    younger twin. ¡°How are you feeling, ammar?¡±


    He kissed along the ridge of my spine upwards, pulling back the long damp strands of my hair and


    running his tongue over a spot that gushed a glorious fire. ¡°That mark looks so damn pretty on you,¡± he


    nuzzled.


    ¡°Does it look like Ru¡¯s?¡± I ran a finger over his mark, admiring the shudder in his body pressed firmly


    against mine.


    The stark redness that once edged the mark when I ced it had faded to a pale pink, a hint of a


    shimmering silver creeping outwards from the centre of each tooth puncture.


    ¡°Kinda, only much more beautiful because they¡¯re on you,¡± Astennu peppered feather-light kisses with


    his petal soft lips. ¡°They¡¯re radiant, like your skin.¡±


    ¡°The radiancy is just a bunch of pregnancy hormones running rampant,¡± I couldn¡¯t keep the smile from


    my face. ¡°Do either of you feel the bond stronger now? With the pup, I mean. My skin tingles more


    when you¡¯re touching my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were talking about it while you were out of it and we were bouncing an idea around¡­¡±


    Astennu began to suggest, nodding to his twin to continue.


    ¡°There is one thing we wanna do before we have to leave,¡± Badru¡¯s boyish grin glimmered, fluttering


    my stomach for all the right reasons. ¡°If you¡¯re down for an early wake-up call, just to make sure


    everything¡¯s fine with our pup, we want to take you for a scan. I know we can feel everything is ok, but


    with all the stress, there might be things the scan will show that you don¡¯t sense yet. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see our pup for the first time?¡±


    ¡°And maybe hear him, too,¡± Astennu kissed his mark, groaning as a tremble passed through all three of


    us.


    ¡®His little heartbeat,¡¯ my wolf pirouetted, high on some golden cloud nine from our double mark.


    Badru¡¯s hand snaked up between my breasts, settling over my heart. ¡°I can¡¯t hear him yet, but I can


    hear you. Your heart¡¯s beating a little faster and harder.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s beating for my three boys,¡± I reached to grip the back of Astennu¡¯s neck and cup


    Badru¡¯s jaw. ¡°It knows it needs to start training now for all the trouble you¡¯re gonna give me.¡±


    And if our son was anything like his fathers, he would be a handful. But he would be loved


    unconditionally, no matter what mischief he caused.


    My eyelids drew heavy and sleep seeped into my pores, exhausted from travel, from our shower, from


    a double mark, especially from the double mark. Never had anything felt so perfect upon my skin, their


    silvery mark would adorn my neck and permanently seal Astennu and Badru as mine forever and me


    theirs.


    I was proud I had waited, that I hadn¡¯t dived head first into the mate bond as though it would have


    solved all my problems. The mark was evesting, unbreakable once ced except in death. It wasn¡¯t


    something I could ept so blindly without real thought. I needed to know what I felt for Astennu and


    Badru was real, that even without the bond, I wouldn¡¯t be able to love them more; although they had


    tested me on several asions.


    Ours was a hard fought for love, one earned and not simply given because that was what one had to


    do with a mate, or mates in my case. Karma and fate had a funny way of rebncing themselves, but I


    was happy to take their beautiful gifts and ept My Twin Mates.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 126


    Bonus Chapter 5 ¨C epting His Fiery Alpha ¨C I of II


    Diego


    My smouldering goddess¡¯s fire flickered in a dying beat, watching Evie in the ck jeep roll away. An


    upset frown didn¡¯t suit her full pouting lips. A defiant smirk, a naughty smile or a dominant challenge in


    her onyx eyes, those were the quirks that suited her sinfully angelic face and amplified her creamy


    cocoa and explosive chilli scent.


    I let the back of my hand brush against hers, the sparks of her touch electrified my arm and amassed


    within my chest. She felt it too, the twitch of the corner of her lips told me as much. Five years I had


    waited, from the moment of my shift, to feel this torrent of energy that my soul and wolf craved; a gift


    that I hade so close to losing on so many asions, starting with my father.


    ¡®That co?o is no more our father than a broom handle is,¡¯ my wolf, Dario, chuntered irritably.


    He had never liked or felt much for our father from the day he appeared and I shifted. The only thing


    that had ever tethered us to him was our familial bond and even that wasn¡¯t enough to foster any


    fondness from Dario.


    Growing up, I had made a rod for my own back, I knew it. My disobedient and willful ways had dropped


    me in trouble from escu primaria when I was six years old to the day I was issued with my ultimatum


    from my father¡­


    ¡­¡°Damn it all, boy. You will not disgrace me anymore with this behaviour in front of our pack,¡± he had


    yelled when I came sauntering home with another tattoo, another piercing and having spent another


    day with the wild horse herds in thekes of our home in Covadonga,pletely shirking my


    responsibilities. ¡°It¡¯s high time you start taking your Gamma duties seriously and grow up! And that


    starts with a mate.¡±


    He threw down a photo of a girl my age with caramel hair and honey eyes. All my usual brazen


    swagger evaporated and, for the first time, I had no smart-mouth response.


    ¡°Her name is Esperanza and she arrives in one week. You will take her as your mate on your


    neenth birthday and that will be the end of it. Mark my words, Diego, you are the future Gamma of


    Cuna De La Luna and you shall behave like it. Or, you can leave.¡±


    No help came from my mother, who stood at his side, a conflicted struggle warring in her eyes and yet,


    she remained silent, never once defending me. I would have swallowed my resentment and taken up


    my role to serve an Alpha and takemands that I had no interest in. But I would never take a


    chosen mate, not when my soul¡¯s perfect matchy in wait to burn me with her fire.


    My father meant it as an empty threat, thinking a sentence of a rogue status would keep me in line, that


    the shame of such a deplorable title would be enough to curtail me into submission. He thought


    wrong¡­


    ¡­¡°Diego?¡± The divine voice of my mate, purer than the moon, tugged at my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Home.


    That word felt as foreign as the ground I walked on. When I had one, it never felt like home, just a


    noose waiting to trap me.


    ¡°Ever since my hermanita here¡­¡± my mate¡¯s brother, Thiago, interrupted my brooding thoughts by


    wrapping his arm around the top of her head and poking her side. She squealed and fought her way


    out of his hold, cursing him out with every colourful insult. ¡°¡­Told me about you, I¡¯ve been dying for you


    to meet our old man.¡±


    The broad grin thaty under Thiago¡¯s heavy ck stubble told me I was in for an interesting wee.


    ¡°He¡¯s the traditional type, I take it? Likes the old-time ways and will love a tattooed rogue as a son-in-


    law?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if we can get you sharing a ss of brandy and having a game of backgammon by the end


    of the night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure my dazzling wit will have him hitting the roof with approval in no time.¡±


    ¡°Cata, the moon goddess outdid herself this time. I love this guy,¡± Thiago threw his arm around my


    shoulder and walked us over to the high-end saloon car. ¡°Our mom¡¯s been cooking up a storm and


    even tracked down a bottle of Herbero for you. She¡¯s not as hard up as our dad, so you¡¯ll win her over


    easily¡­¡± he went on.


    I noticed Leah roll her eyes, as her mate talked about his mother.


    Catalina caught my questioning nce, snickering into the back of her hand. ¡®Our mom is great, but


    she¡¯s a little overbearing at times. Leah feels like there¡¯s three in her rtionship and Thiago is too


    much of an oblivious hijo de mami (mama¡¯s boy) to notice otherwise.¡¯


    A small smirk tugged at the corner of my mouth at the thought of a huge Alpha like Thiago hanging on


    to the skirts of his mother, but at least she involved herself with her son¡­ unlike mine that stood back


    and remained quiet as I left.


    ¡°So, have you ever been State-side before, Diego?¡± Leah asked as she slid into the front passenger


    seat, pulling her pom-pom beanie off and smoothing her flyaway hair down.


    ¡°No, never. Just a few ces in Europe, and France, obviously¡­ that¡¯s how I wound up with my ass in


    a cell.¡±


    ¡®But you¡¯re not there now and it led us together,¡¯ Catalina squeezed my hand like a stable rock to


    anchor my storm.


    Maybe fate would have given us another path to meet upon. Maybe there was no other way for our


    paths to cross. There was no way to know what would have happened. Those chain of events had


    been stolen.


    I had lost count of the number of times I had stared at the ceiling of my cell, or the exposed stone of the


    wall I was chained to when I acted up, and cursed myself for ever biting the offer of that dressed-up


    motherfucker, Marceau¡­


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡­The Paris slums were a far cry away from the mour of the city¡¯s centre. However, for a rogue like


    me, they had proved lucrative. Knowing about horses served no use in an urban environment, but I


    knew how to use my fists and, in the slums, it was all I had to make money because I was not about to


    crawl back home like a pup with his tail between his legs.


    There were a few spots that held bare-knuckle fights between wolves and the odd human that fancied


    their chances, either in dive bars, back alleys or abandoned buildings.


    It was thetter where a blond man in a sharp suit with a manicured beard and an expensive gold


    watch ambled over to me as I poured cold water over my head after winning seven fights in a row.


    ¡°Quite the show you gave,¡± he casually leaned on the dusty wall. ¡°I run my own fights, in a far more


    affluent setting than this establishment,¡± he circled his finger in the air and nodded towards my pile of


    winnings. ¡°What you won there, you could win double in a single match of mine. I would provide you


    with the best food, your own lodging. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± I raised my brow, flipping my moth-eaten towel over my shoulder and folded my


    wad of euros into my pocket.


    ¡°You win.¡±¡­


    ¡­The man couldn¡¯t have screamed ¡®stranger danger¡¯ any louder and my wolf had incessantly yelled for


    me to walk away. But to a neen year old with no money, no home, no prospects and an over-


    inted ego that told me I knew better, the man and his outstretched offer was the answer to all my


    prayers. I practically snatched his hand off, thinking I would be making my fortune and never once


    imagined I was signing my life away as a ve.


    The scenery outside the car window shifted from a heavily tree-lined road to a t meadow and drew


    me out of my head. On the fringe, where the manicured ts of an immacte pack house garden met


    the evergreen forests that surrounded it, sat a pristine mansion built in white stone and gilded with


    Roman columns and high arching windows. To the right, neighboured an equally grand-looking house


    on a smaller scale and dotted around on meandering roads were homes that no doubt belonged to


    other pack members with families.


    ¡°Whoa, which is the pack house,¡± I joked, looking between the two impressive buildings.


    Thiagoughed awkwardly. ¡°Yeah, our abuelo went all out when he built the separate home to the main


    pack house. Our mom, dad and Catalina live in that one to the right. Me and Leah live in the top suite


    of the big house,¡± he pointed to the top level with dormer windows and a rooftop terrace.


    Thiago pulled the car up to a ck brick path that led to the Alpha¡¯s private home and no sooner had


    the car rolled to a stop, that two wolves were out, front and centre, to open the doors. My home pack


    had been one to stand on ceremony at every given opportunity, so it was nothing new for me to witness


    and told me exactly what to expect with this pack.


    The main door opened to a huge foyer trimmed with gleaming dark wood that contrasted the modern


    mosaic tile walls and a grand sweeping staircase to the upper levels. The appearance was not what hit


    me first, it was the scents. Fresh food permeated every orifice; freshly fried tortis, seafood, garlic,


    roasted herbs, chilli and the sweet tang of tomatoes.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Catalina eximed, rushing towards arge-built man appearing from an adjoining archway


    where the scents flowed from.


    Dario was quick to voice his grumblings, muttering more to himself. ¡®I wanted to be daddy.¡¯


    From the mature Alpha aura rolling off of him and his heavy simrities to Thiago, only with a pinch of


    salt and pepper dusting his temples, he had to be Mat¨ªas. His arms wrapped around his daughter in


    relief, calling her his princess. It was funny, my mate called her brother a mama¡¯s boy when she was


    clearly a daddy girl.


    ¡°Thiago, mijo,¡± the older Alpha embraced his son, briefly touching his forehead with Thiago¡¯s and then


    his mate, Leah. ¡°You two handled the pack well in my absence.¡±


    The fatherly pride that glinted in Mat¨ªas¡¯s eye and shone so effortlessly pricked an involuntary pang of


    jealousy. I needed no one¡¯s approval and never had. Yet, I couldn¡¯t shut down the re of wishing, just


    once, my own father could have looked at me like that. Not since I was a pup had he shown me any


    affection and the only emotion that flitted through his features was an increasing swell of irritation,


    disapproval and reproach.


    A tall slender woman, a virtual double of Catalina, hurried in from the same archway Mat¨ªas had


    emerged that must have led to a kitchen. She hurried to take off the vibrant flowery apron from her


    neck that had protected her immacte red blouse and skirt. The woman possessed the same soft jaw


    and high cheekbones as Catalina, but with dark green eyes instead of the deep onyx-brown irises that I


    could lose myself for days in. She had to be her mother, Julieta, the Luna.


    After kissing the cheeks of her two children and daughter-inw, Luna Julieta¡¯s gaze turned to me and I


    was obviously not what she was expecting, but she covered as best as she could.


    ¡°Mam¨¢, papi, this is Diego,¡± Catalina wrapped herself around my arm, sping her fingers with mine.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to meet you,¡± Julieta replied and elbowed her mate in the gut when his hard stare didn¡¯t


    let up.


    He nodded out of politeness, but I could tell he was sizing me up, scrutinising my tattoos, my ear


    piercings and, I gathered, my overall air of indifference. I was not ticking the checkboxes of a


    respectable wolf male to his little princess and, unfortunately for him, I was never going to be a clean-


    cut and well-behaved mate or a kiss-ass to the patriarchy. I was the rough and ready bad boy type that


    ran his mouth and I was itching to poke los huevos del tigre (the tiger¡¯s balls), just for some fun with my


    new inws.


    ¡°Alpha and Luna Rivera,¡± I began, starting with the shine first.


    ¡°I am Diego Ortiz Guerra,¡± I bent at the waist in a sweeping bow. ¡°Of Cuna De La Luna, Covadonga.¡±


    Julieta¡¯s finely arched brows greeted her hairline in surprise and Mat¨ªas¡¯s mouth parted, neither


    expecting such decorum from one who looked like me.


    ¡°A formal Spanish greeting of the continental wolf packs. I haven¡¯t seen that in at least a decade,¡± the


    Alpha admired my disy of propriety. ¡°Your father must have taught you traditional values well.¡±


    I would be lying if I said that didn¡¯t strike a particrly small yet agonising nerve. Catalina¡¯s eyes cut to


    mine, knowing the punch to my gut that Mat¨ªas unwittinglynded. My father had drilled it into me and


    had been strict in my education of traditional etiquette so as to never ¡®shame the family name¡¯. But I


    brushed my hidden sting off.


    ¡°Yeah, he was a stickler for tradition,¡± I drawled, regaining my cool and calm air. ¡°Not that I ever gave a


    flying f**k for the old ways. Tradition is just peer pressure from the grave anyway.¡±


    The Alpha and Luna spluttered, Thiago grinned ear to ear and my mate¡¯s face sparkled with awe. I


    hoped beyond anything, that was the first bloom of love within her heart for me and that she knew I


    could handle her family, along with anything else her father could throw at me.


    Edging my bet that Mat¨ªas wouldn¡¯t ughter me in front of his daughter, I drove it home.


    ¡°So, what room are we in?¡± I draped an arm over my mate¡¯s shoulder, my fingertips ying with the


    light material that separated me from her luscious skin, the tingles of our bond firing away regardless.


    ¡°You will have separate rooms,¡± her father¡¯s eye twitched, his jaw set firm.


    ¡°You¡¯re funny, Mat¨ªas,¡± Iid it on thick. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re serious?¡±


    I suspected as much, that the older Alpha would think we wouldn¡¯t be sharing a room, but that was


    what sneaking was for.


    ¡®Separate rooms my eye,¡¯ Dario sniggered, brimming with confidence.


    ¡®Our little button wille to us tonight. I know she will.¡¯


    My mate was every bit as defiant as I was and, between her father and me, a challenge had beenid


    down.


    ¡®Button?¡¯ My wolf repeated, tilting his head.


    ¡®Yes, because we know exactly where to press.¡¯


    I liked to win my challenges, as did Catalina and, like me, she would never walk away from one. She


    would dig in her heels and double down. My mate was the biggest challenge I had ever faced, my wilful


    equal and I knew exactly how to y her to be victorious; issue the challenge and then walk away to


    lure her into my court.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish up the food? We¡¯re all hungry for ourte lunch,¡± Luna Julieta spun her mate


    around and shoved him towards the kitchen, looping her bright flowery apron over his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll show


    our new family where he¡¯ll be staying. Come along dear,¡± she hooked her arm with mine and began


    leading me directly up the ornate tiled staircase. ¡°You¡¯ll have plenty of time to settle in and get clean. I


    made all the meals tapas style, so there¡¯s plenty to go around. I won¡¯t have you going to bed hungry


    here¡­ And Thiago!¡± She bellowed, cutting a re so sharp it would slice a bead of water in half. ¡°If I


    hear you snigger one more time and I¡¯ll fetch my chan (slipper). Go help your father, now!¡±


    I held back myughter as therge Alpha practically left a puff of smoke as his outline with how he


    shot away so quickly. A boy was never too old to receive the back of his mother¡¯s slipper when he


    pissed her off.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll go make sure they stay out of trouble,¡± Leah muttered, taking off her coat and following


    after the men.


    The bright mosaic tiles continued on the upper floor, artfully fading to smooth walls painted a rich and


    earthy orange. The hall from the staircase led in two wide directions and, to my glee, Catalina followed


    behind.


    ¡°Here you are, dear,¡± Julieta swung open the door, allowing me to enter the huge deep terracotta-red


    room first. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be mostfortable in the guest room just down from Catalina,¡± she


    inclined her head further up the hall with a wink.


    ¡®Ok, mother-inw is cool,¡¯ Dario nodded in approval. ¡®Daddy-inw, we can still poke a little more.¡¯


    ¡°Is it all ok?¡± She followed my path and walked over to a small walk-in closet. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your size,


    but I¡¯ve developed a sixth sense raising all these pack warriors. So I think you¡¯ll find something for you


    in here. I hope you like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect, Luna-¡±


    ¡°Julieta,¡± she corrected. ¡°Come on, Catalina. Leave him to settle in.¡±


    ¡°But I should check his stitches. You know, to make sure they¡¯re ok before Diego showers,¡± my mate


    batted her most innocent eyes that wouldn¡¯t fool a soul.


    ¡°Check his stitches?¡± Her mother raised a calcted brow. ¡°Yes, I checked your father¡¯s stitches too,


    when I snuck around behind his parents¡¯ back. Whose pup do you think you are, honestly?¡±


    She walked away, shaking her head, her heels clicking and fading down the stairs.


    The room was nicer than anything I had seen in over four years. The fact it wasn¡¯t a cell that confined


    me within four hermetically sealed walls was the greatest bonus.


    While my previous cell had been unpleasant, it came with goodpany. I could have had far worse


    neighbours than Bastiaan in that goddess-forsaken ce. Some of the men there were innocent, good


    wolves forced into a terrible situation. Others deserved worse than the fate handed to them and were


    the lowest of the low. Some rogues earned their title for a reason.


    The downside of living next to an utterly hopeless romantic such as Bastiaan was, whenever the topic


    of women came up, out of his many conquests, he would fixate on the one he called Galina, whom he


    still loved. It used to irritate me, serving as a reminder of what I could never possess. Or what I thought


    I couldn¡¯t.


    I stealthily approached my mate, who was too busy focused on her mother¡¯s retreating steps to hear


    mine.


    ¡°Is my personal nurse really going to check my stitches?¡± I closed the door over her shoulder and


    caged her between my arms on its surface, her breath hitching in surprise. ¡°Or were you lying to take


    advantage of a poor homeless rogue?¡±


    I trailed my nose the length of her cheek to her jaw, following the beacon of her creamy sweet cocoa


    scent cut with the fire of a chilli pepper. The spice of her aroma could burn my tongue just from flicking


    against the air near her. Her delicate and firm hands reached up into my hair, tugging my head back up


    to her level. Our lips brushed, a reminder of our first and only kiss where she stole the breath from my


    body, and all I wanted was to give in to her temptation. If I gave in, I would go all in and we would not


    be leaving this room, or the huge bed that lurked behind me, till the next light of day and beyond.


    Pulling away abruptly, her lips chased mine and fell through the air in a daze.


    ¡°Mi vida, that¡¯s not where my stitches are.¡±


    ¡®What are you doing?!¡¯ Dario pounded his paws on the walls of my mind. ¡®We could have had her


    against the door!¡¯


    ¡®Rel¨¢jate (chill) wolf. Do you want to take her now or after hours of more teasing and being denied what


    she wants most?¡¯ And I waited for the caer ficha (token to drop).


    ¡®Ok, human, I see you. But I swear, if shees to us tonight and you keep ying, I¡¯m gonna have to


    get violent with you.¡¯


    Catalina¡¯s eyes blinked, her darkshes fluttering back to reality and piqued that she was being denied.


    I backed away from her slowly, trailing my half-undone zip down my torso and pulling the hem apart,


    not forgetting my promise of a second striptease.


    ¡°So, everything look ok?¡± The dark fabric slid from my shoulders and pooled at my feet. ¡°Need a closer


    look?¡±


    I dipped my fingertips into the waistband of my pants, inching them lower and unveiling the one tattoo


    she hadn¡¯t seen in its full glory; a snake. It had once coiled over my left hip and over my stomach, but,


    because of my s***h injuries, the head had been decapitated. The body ran down my whole left leg in


    ck and nestled in each coil was a red pasque flower¡­ the type that used to grow around my home.


    There was no shame in her eyes as they followed every line of my finely cut muscles and tattoos,


    settling on my c**k, which sprang up eagerly to meet his mate.


    ¡°I think everything looks in reasonable order,¡± my mate finally found her voice, wetting her plump ruby


    lips with a tongue I wanted to im.


    ¡°Good!¡± I eximed, brightening my tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to shower without issues, then. See you at the


    dinner table, mi vida.¡±


    And I left her standing there, mouth agape and scent thickening as she stared at my bare backside


    sauntering away to the bathroom.


    *


    *


    *


    Luna Julieta lived up to what I expected of a Mexican mam¨¢ and she wasn¡¯t exaggerating about the


    spread she had prepared. It was enough to feed a pack army, which I suppose a family of Alpha wolves


    wasn¡¯t far off. The huge round and carved wooden table sat the six of us easily in rattan woven chairs


    with a ck iron chandelier suspended above from the exposed wooden rafters. The moon goddess¡¯s


    most perfect creation, Catalina, sat to my right, still stewing that I had gotten under her skin. Her father


    and mother continued the circle around to Leah and Thiago, who sat to my left.


    The drinks flowed, from wine to ponche navide?o, a spiced fruit punch served warm that I had never


    had, and my favourite that I hadn¡¯t tasted for years, Herbero, an aromatic herbal liqueur. The table


    groaned under the weight of the tapas, the smell of the food could have lifted me from my feet.


    We had started with bowls of pork pozole and homemade torti chips and Leah had talked about how


    her schooling was going, studying for a Masters in Clinical and Health Psychology. Unfortunately, I had


    little to add to the conversation. The topic of my family was a sore spot and talking about my time as a


    fighting ve wasn¡¯t a light and joyful topic for the dinner table.


    Mat¨ªas had silently studied me from where he sat opposite, scrutinising me from a distance. Whether


    he was trying to appraise how I measured up to the expectations he had for his beloved daughter or


    simply didn¡¯t know what to ask me, I wasn¡¯t sure. It wasn¡¯t as though he could ask what I had done with


    my life up until now, he knew. I had only justnded and was breathing freedom for the first time, so


    neither did I know what I would be doing with my life from now on, except that it would involve my


    salvation sitting beside me.


    The main courses flew around the table from huge dishes to small. Mini tacos were piled high with


    every filling you could want; beef birria, gambas al ajillo and shredded chicken. Fresh empanadas were


    served alongside sopes with salsas and dips. Fresh bread with cheeses, chorizo and jam¨®n ib¨¦rico sat


    between our ces, evenly spaced out with a staple of any Spanish table; patatas bravas and aioli.


    And I had already caught sight of what waited for dessert; churros, conchas and fresas con crema.


    ¡°Papi, can you pass the pepper?¡± Catalina asked as she filled her ss with more ponche.


    Both Mat¨ªas and I reached for the pepper pot in the same instance, our movements stopping short of


    the white porcin dome. I had been waiting to see if a chance presented itself to prod the older Alpha


    again, and this was too good to pass over. I couldn¡¯t help the crooked smirk that tugged at my lip


    watching the vein that began to throb on Mat¨ªas¡¯s temple, aghast that his princess had a new daddy in


    her life.


    ¡°Which papi, mi vida?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say it, turning to my perfectly crimson mate and tenderly


    kissing the back of her hand.


    Her mother choked on her wine, coughing into her napkin. Thiago¡¯s breathing deepened on my other


    side, desperately swallowing hisughter, and his mate elbowed him in his side to shut him up.


    ¡®If you weren¡¯t son-inw of the year before, you just made it to the top of the s**t list now,¡¯ Dario


    howled as the silence stretched.


    ¡®Wee to the family, bro,¡¯ Thiago tapped his ss of Herbero with mine. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen my sister


    blush for anyone.¡¯


    ¡®I do my best. Do you think your dad hates me enough yet or should I keep going?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯d say keep going, but only because it¡¯s my entertainment.¡¯


    Luna Julieta looked to be silencing her mate¡¯s grumblings over their mind-link, shovelling more food on


    his te and telling him to eat. My mate¡¯s hand was still held tight in mine. She hadn¡¯t a clue what to


    say, how to act, and the pepper she had wanted was all but forgotten. I doubted many had stunned her


    into silence. She had mentioned few could handle her on more than one asion, but she hadn¡¯t met


    someone like me before.


    ¡°Diosa mio,¡± I heard Mat¨ªas grouse under his breath. ¡°My daughter is mated to a devil.¡±


    A small coy smile tweaked Catalina¡¯s tempting lips. She had heard too. ¡®Mi diablo,¡¯ she whispered.


    Mine and my wolf¡¯s chest puffed in pride at hearing her voice. I was worried that maybe I had


    overstepped even my rebellious mate¡¯s boundaries, but it was unfounded. My Catalina was more than


    game to handle what I could throw.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 127


    Bonus Chapter 5 ¨C epting His Fiery Alpha ¨C II of II


    Catalina


    ¡®I cannot believe he did that at the table, in front of our pap¨¢!¡¯ Ch buried her head under her paws,


    reying the dinner over and over in her mind.


    I had been so overly confident that I could handle anything Diego flung, but I had been sorely


    underprepared. My brother loved him, that much was obvious. Thiago had a penchant for mischief that


    ran a mile, so the two of them were kindred spirits in that regard. My mother was a little surprised at


    first, not expecting Diego¡¯s roughened and pierced outer wrappings. Nevertheless, she knew I would


    not be talked out of anything I had set my mind on and had epted him into the fold.


    My father would be a separate battle, one which I would win. I loved him dearly and always would, but


    he ced my sister, Beth, and me on high pedestals, where nothing and no one would ever be good


    enough. In his eyes, we could do no wrong and anything that fell short of his version of perfect for us


    was deemed unworthy.


    Had this been two years ago, Diego would have received a more hostile reception than my sister¡¯s


    mate had. The fact my father had held his tongue and his fists so far showed the distance he had


    come, but he needed to do better and truly see how close he came to f*****g up royally with Beth.


    ¡°So, pap¨¢,¡± because I couldn¡¯t say papi anymore, thanks to my mate, without turning cherry red. ¡°Are


    you gonna throw Diego out? Demand he stays away from me?¡±


    ¡°Mija¡­¡± his weary tone warned. He mmed the dishwasher closed and gripped the side of the green


    granite kitchen counter. ¡°How many times do we need to go through this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe a couple more because every time you look at him, I can see you thinking about popping his


    head off,¡± I palmed my hips in a defiant stance, dropping the pose instantly when I realised I was


    mirroring my mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying, mija. I¡¯m letting him stay in our home, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m not shipping him away from you into the


    pack house.¡±


    I blew out a loud sigh, because he was trying, but he could do more, see more.


    ¡°She thought about it, you know, Beth,¡± I side-eyed my father, hovering by the archway where we were


    alone in the kitchen. ¡°She talked to me about running away with her mate, going rogue. If he didn¡¯t


    have a sister he¡¯d be leaving behind, she would have. Diego ran away because his father wanted to


    force him into a life that wasn¡¯t for him and look what happened. What if that had been Beth¡­ or me?¡±


    The horror painted itself instantly at the thought of either of us falling into such a trap, a trap that would


    have looked so innocuous and innocent.


    ¡°Diego is a good wolf¡­ he took six darts of wolfsbane to keep me safe without a second thought and it


    could have killed him. You owe that man.¡±


    I left him alone with his thoughts. My father was not one toe to an epiphany and admit his


    mistakes in the same breath they were presented. He was pugnacious, hot-tempered, stubborn, brash,


    difficult, pushy¡­


    ¡®So¡­ us?¡¯ My wolf deadpanned.


    ¡®Fine! I know where we get it from, ok?¡¯


    Through in the foyer, Thiago and Leah were saying their goodbyes. Our dinner and family time had run


    well into the evening and I was beginning to feel the jeg catching up with me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Cata,¡± my brother tried to poke my side, but I dodged. ¡°And you better have my $50.¡±


    ¡°What?! No way!¡± He didn¡¯t win the bet, I did. ¡®Diego pissed dad off in the first sentence, way under the


    three minutes you said.¡¯


    The two of us had made a dumb bet over text message while I was in the air, but I¡¯d be damned if I let


    Thiago think he had won.


    ¡®Nuh-uh,¡¯ he argued. ¡®Diego did that whole introduction bowing thing and then pissed him off. That was


    three minutes in.¡¯


    ¡®Was it hell! If anything, neither of us won. Go home before I stuff you like a banana leaf.¡¯


    ¡®Whatever. You know I¡¯m right,¡¯ he grinned like an i***t and left with his mate.


    ¡°Noche, mam¨¢, (night, mom),¡± I mumbled through a yawn and took hold of my mate¡¯s hand, the tingles


    shooing away my tiredness. ¡°I¡¯ll show Diego to his room.¡±


    ¡®And make sure the bed is turned down real good,¡¯ Ch bounced on her paws, impatient to get up the


    stairs.


    ¡°Descansa, mija (rest well, dear). And don¡¯t be getting lost on the way,¡± she replied in a knowing tone.


    ¡®Wait until your father has gone to bed before you start sneaking, please?¡¯


    ¡®Mother!¡¯


    But she didn¡¯t answer and glided away into the house, heading towards the kitchen.


    ¡°What was that about $50?¡± Diego asked once we were upstairs and out of earshot.


    ¡°Uh¡­ it was kind of a bet. We know what our dad is like and my bet was that the vein on my dad¡¯s


    temple would be throbbing by your first sentence. Thiago thought it¡¯d take you a little longer and bet


    within three minutes.¡±


    ¡°You were betting on me?¡± And when he said it aloud, I realised how shitty it sounded.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I kinda see how it might be in poor taste.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You should have told me¡­¡± he turned to me outside his room and the pained look he shed dropped


    my stomach like a lead weight. ¡°¡­Because I could have gotten in on the action.¡±


    My eyes blinked in surprise¡­ he was messing with me?


    ¡°Mi vida, I¡¯m a penniless rogue,¡± the rough pad is his thumb brushed over my lips, the grip of his fingers


    digging into my jaw. ¡°I could do with the money.¡±


    Like a moth to a me, I was sucked into the maism he exuded, dancing to his tune however he


    saw fit to y me as though my reason had ignited in his heat and left only instinct behind. I raised on


    the balls of my feet to meet his lips that I wanted to taste again and had been denied to the point of


    insanity.


    ¡°Buenas noches, mi amor (good night, my love),¡± his lips kissed my cheek instead, a husky whisper


    against my ear. ¡°Sue?a conmigo (dream of me).¡±


    Once again, my body followed through the air to trail after his, stumbling to a halt before my brain


    caught up. That damn smirk of his was back, the white of his teeth contrasting with the ck of his


    short beard and his teasing smile didn¡¯t vanish until his door closed.


    ¡®You are gonna have to let me out soon so I can put his wolf in his ce,¡¯ Ch huffed. ¡®You can take


    the human, or, you can try when you stop blushing.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not blushing!¡¯ My bedroom door mmed louder than I would have liked.


    I didn¡¯t want Diego to know how much he had gotten under my skin and now he would have heard it. I


    could just see the damn smirk again as heid back on his bed, naked, only wearing those glorious


    tattoos and his wavy ck hair sprawled on his pillow under his head.


    ¡®Sure you¡¯re not blushing. Your face is just naturally hotter than a habanero.¡¯


    Damn wolf!


    I threw my shirt off and went to my bathroom, sshing water in my face. No man had ever gotten


    under my skin like this, made me crave him or send my mind haywire. What I needed was something to


    raise his pulse, and his c**k, to the point where he lost his control of the cat-and-mouse game he had


    begun. And I knew just the thing.


    I stripped my clothing off again and rifled through my drawers for the underwear set I hadn¡¯t had an


    asion to wear yet; a pair of strappy redce Brazilian cut panties with bows on the hips and a


    matching see-through redce bra that fastened at the front with the same red satin ribbons as my


    panties. I added a dab of the cocoa perfume oil Beth had said smelled great on me on ourst


    shopping trip and ran my fingers through the roots of my hair to give me a tousled ¡®ravish me¡¯ finish.


    ¡°Dream of me,¡± mi diablo had said.


    I wouldn¡¯t be dreaming of him, I would be under him.


    Listening out at my door, I waited to hear the sounds of my parents going to bed, to hear them ascend


    the top steps of the second floor and their bedroom door close. I opened my door, softly creeping on


    tiptoes to Diego¡¯s room and avoiding the creaky floorboard with practised ease.


    I shuffled my pose at his door, trying to find my best angle. As I was fiddling with my bra, hiking my


    breasts to push them up, the door swung open and I was caught wide-eyed with my hand fondling my


    boob.


    ¡®Did Winter Solstice roll around again?¡¯ His huge grin spread, eyes angled directly on my chest.


    I whipped my hand out like my own tit had scalded me and in my haste, I caught the satin ribbon and


    pulled it undone, causing my breasts to spill free in the hall¡­ at my mate¡¯s door¡­ right in front of said


    mate¡­


    The only thing missing from this moment was one of my parents turning the corner and catching it all.


    ¡®Oh mi puta diosa (oh my f*****g goddess),¡¯ Ch threw her head back in denial. ¡®Is this your first time


    seducing a man?!¡¯


    Embarrassed and mortified, I snapped my bra back together and rushed to do up the bow. Why? I have


    no idea because he had seen everything up close and personal. None of this was going as I saw it in


    my mind and I just wanted to delete all of it from reality.


    ¡®Mi vida, I was enjoying that view. Or were they not for me?¡¯


    Diego rested his thick brawny forearm against the door jamb, leaning forward, and I had only just now


    noticed the thin bed sheet fisted low on his hip. Low enough to give a good view of his snake tattoo,


    show off the trail of dark hair from his navel to his protruding bulge and disy those deep V-line


    muscles that I had no idea what they were called, only that they made my smart brain go real stupid.


    Whatever the quipped reply I was thinking of, died to the devilish lines of his sinful hips.


    ¡°Catalina¡­¡± his perfect lips wrapped around my name in a whisper, coating each syble in his heady


    scent of ochre and incense. Bewitched, my gaze tore away from his lower half, meeting his


    mischievous eyes, and his next words could have been heard from the back of the pack house for their


    volume. ¡°Creeping to my room in the dead of night in tiny underwear? What would papi say?¡±


    I pped my hand over his mouth and pushed him backwards inside, his muffledughter ringing loud


    to wake up anyone in the house that had missed the first instalment. Pressing my face to the crack in


    the door, I listened for any thunder of footsteps, namely my father, ready to tear my mate a new one


    and ¡®preserve my honour¡¯; a ship that had long since sailed years ago. Exhaling a sigh of relief that no


    one was charging to smash the door down, my relief contorted to seething annoyance.


    I whirled around to find Diego grinning madly in the dimness, illuminated only by the bedsidemp, the


    grip on that damned bedsheet loosening.


    ¡°?T¨² pinche pendejo!¡± I shoved him in his taut chiselled chest, which killed my brain cells all over again.


    ¡°Why would you do that?! What if my dad had heard? I would have been mortified!¡±


    ¡°Because I love you most when that mouth spits fire at me,¡± he had the audacity tough in my face


    and spout such beautiful words in the same sentence. ¡°And to answer my question¡­¡± he let loose the


    bed sheet, the white rich cotton fluttering over the nes of his thighs,ying bare two snakes; the


    tattoo that coiled around his leg with pretty red flowers and the erect snake that hung between his legs,


    begging for me. ¡°¡­Papi says I like what I¡¯m seeing. But, you did call me a f*****g asshole, so I don¡¯t


    think papi wants to y anymore.¡±


    For the umpteenth time today or, more urately, since we met, I was left speechless with no idea


    what to say or how to handle this man. He backed up, smirk and all, nestling himself into the bed with


    his eyes closed. But he didn¡¯t fool me for a second that he was after sleep, the bead of precum


    dribbling down his rigid c**k was hardly weeping for the hell of it.


    ¡°Are you going to stare all night?¡± He peeped open an eye, his pupil taking in the entire length of my


    body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, are you?¡± I popped my hip, entuating my curves. ¡°I came looking for a goodnight kiss,


    but maybe you¡¯re not the wolf male up to the task.¡±


    A low growl gently shuddered his chest, the vibrations thickening the air with his dominant Gamma


    aura in a low hum. Their effect was immediate, coating my panties with my scent.


    ¡°Come,¡± he held out his hand and my pulse shot through the ceiling.


    ¡®Come? I think you already did,¡¯ my wolf writhed in our shared little puddle.


    I let him wait a second longer than necessary to let him sweat for a beat that I may walk away and


    disobey. In the end, my hormones won and I swayed over to him, intending to straddle hisp, but he


    caught my wrist and flipped us over, caging me with his weight above.


    ¡°You¡¯re not used to hearing no, are you?¡±


    I shook my head to y along, coyly biting the edge of my bottom lip. It was true, though. I always got


    what I wanted.


    My palms slid up his heated chest, avoiding his healing s***h marks, and brushed over the brown skin


    of his n*****s. He snatched my wrists in a firm grip, not too tight but enough to keep it interesting,


    pinning them above my head. His chest rumbled with another deep timbre growl, trailing his nose to my


    marking spot and lingering where I had dabbed my perfume.


    ¡°It¡¯s time you learnt then, button,¡± he abruptly rolled off of me and sped his hands behind his head in


    a smug sense of self-satisfaction.


    The warmth of his incense aroma still clung to me, nipping at my sanity, and it took me a moment to


    realise I had jumped straight into his game again.


    And he had won¡­ again.


    ¡°Did you call me button?¡± Of all the things, I fixated on this.


    ¡°Yes. Because I know exactly where to press,¡± his self-approving grin broadened.


    ¡®You¡¯re asking dumb questions when he¡¯sid down a challenge?¡¯ Ch reared up. ¡®Pick up that bat he


    just threw and use it, dammit!¡¯


    I had unwittingly obeyed his game at every turn. Each time I thought I had control, he had been a step


    ahead with that smug grin that made me want to p it from him or ride it till I screamed¡­ which


    sparked a thought.


    My own small smirk formed as an idea took shape. Propping up my leg and angling my hips, I let my


    fingertips skim my stomach and dip under the strappy waistband of my panties. My folds were slick,


    coating the crease of my thighs. There wasn¡¯t a chance in hell Diego couldn¡¯t smell me; the scent was


    ladened with pheromones designed specifically for him, for his wolf.


    My hips swayed as I circled my clit, finding the friction I needed, and my breath hitched in a moan when


    the first pang of pleasure hit. I knew the moment it registered with him what I was doing because his


    entire body stiffened like a metal rod, his nostrils ring with the flood of arousal hitting him.


    Before I could thrust a finger further, an arm gripped under me and hauled me up, sitting me in a


    straddle position above hisp, his c**k riding my ass.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± he guided my hand back, palming my thigh with his calloused skin.


    ¡°So I¡¯m doing all the work?¡±


    A pping sound echoed and a delicious sting erupted on my exposed ass cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue,¡± he stressed each syble in a way no man had ever dared with me. ¡°Keep. Going.¡±


    My Alpha aura intimidated most guys and the few that tried to show they could handle me wound up


    being submissive to it in bed. But Diego? He had his own aura, his own unique brand of dominance I


    had never experienced from a man¡­ and I loved it.


    I met his eye, the dark brown of his iris flickering with ck and deepening the tiny gold flecks


    embedded within his molten colours. Holding his gaze without shame, I plunged my two fingers deep,


    building up an increasing tempo and grinding my ass on the head of his shaft seeping in precum.


    Diego¡¯s hand smoothed up my stomach and between my cleavage, giving my right breast a light


    squeeze of reward. Taking his time, he plucked the ribbon at the base of my cleavage, letting my


    breasts spill free how I had originally nned.


    I grasped his hand and pulled him to set his upper body upright, kissing each of his fingers and sucking


    his middle finger. I rolled my tongue over his fingertip, breaking thest tense thread of his self-control.


    He gripped my back and surged forward, capturing my kiss in a rough caress. His taste and tongue


    invaded me and I dly allowed him to dominate, to steal the very oxygen from my lungs. His scratchy


    beard left a hot heated path down my throat, following the round of my breast andtching onto my


    n****e, flicking it with punishment.


    My mouth hung open, awestruck, and my fingers between my legs came to a grinding halt.


    ¡®I know you didn¡¯t just stop, mi vida,¡¯ Diego¡¯s devilish mouth sucked hard, nipping my sensitive flesh


    with his teeth and spanking my ass again with a resounding p. He popped my n****e from his lips


    and hazily uttered a lowmand. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    He pulled at the bows on my hips and threw my panties to the side, removing any resistance to


    pleasure myself. He dove straight back into my chest, paying attention to the n****e that had been


    denied attention thus far. As my fingers worked my clit, Diego¡¯s swirled my brown pebbled bud around


    his divine mouth and just as I dangled on the edge of release, just as my eyes fogged in a daze, my


    body was propelled forward so fast, I had to catch myself on the headboard of the bed.


    Diego pulled my hips to his awaiting open mouth lying on the mattress and before I could process, he


    lapped the entire slit of my folds, parting them with ease and wrapping his experienced tongue around


    my clit.


    Circling around, over and flicking my throbbing bundle of nerves took the brunt of his attention, quaking


    my thighs until a thrilling wave rippled from my toes to my scalp, tingling my cheeks and fluttering my


    chest.


    My grip on the headboard tightened and was the only reason I hadn¡¯t copsed. Damp lips kissed


    along my spine and gentle hands pulled my open bra from my shoulders. Those same unholy lips


    kissed my marking spot as my back was pressed to a perfect chest. I could feel the rough ridges of his


    healing scars, and far from being repellent, they were a turn-on, adding to his dangerous air.


    ¡°Do you want me, mi vida?¡± Diego ground his pelvis to mine, his thick c**k sliding between my heavily


    wet folds, not-so-dry humping me into oblivion.


    ¡°I¡­mmm-yes,¡± I damn near lost my mind when his smooth tip nudged my clit, every smart mouth


    response vanishing at his skilled touch.


    ¡°Then hands on the headboard, button,¡± his heavy palm connected with my ass cheek, jutting my body


    forward on impact.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you, mi diablo,¡± I smiled to myself, ying with the fire I desperately wanted to be


    burned by.


    His rough hand glided up my spine and caught a handful of my hair, entwining the strands around his


    fist and pulling firmly to whisper in my ear.


    ¡°Hands. On. The headboard,¡± his palm smoothed over the curve of my ass and spanked harder,


    making me squeal.


    ¡°Si, papi,¡± I giggled, doing as instructed and gripping the wood of the headboard.


    My body lurched forward, propelled by the force of his thrust. I felt every inch of his girth impale me, my


    walls clenching him for dear life. He buried his head into my neck, groaning heavily and shuddering.


    The tingling that had buzzed my skin before was now a sweet fire under my skin that screamed for


    more.


    ¡®Give me a second,¡¯ his voice wavered, a hint of vulnerability peeping through. ¡®I haven¡¯t done this in a


    while and I¡¯m trying not toe. You feel so f*****g perfect.¡¯


    ¡®For you, I¡¯d wait forever,¡¯ I risked taking another wonderful punishment and relinquished my hold on


    the headboard to cup his jaw and kiss the side of his lips. ¡®I love you.¡¯


    A beautiful smile bloomed across his face, hearing the three words I knew he needed to hear most.


    The wolf was every right type of wrong my body craved and he knew it. I loved every dirty, sinful,


    roguish, rough, tender, gentle, devoted part of him. Our two souls couldn¡¯t have fit more perfectly


    together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll take it easy on you, button, just because you said you love me,¡± he peppered his words


    with kisses along my throat, circling his tongue at the base of my neck.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of it. And before you get all pushy, I know, hands on the headboard,¡± I took up my


    position again, grinding my hips backwards and taking him in further, wiggling for my punishment.


    ¡°Two for the attitude,¡± he spanked each of my ass cheeks, soothing the burn with a thrust of his hips.


    My body opened for him, for his every savage thrust and for his flood of tenderly gentle emotions that


    flowed through our bond. His fingers dug into my hips, driving into me faster than I could meet. A


    blinding white heat prickled my skin, my core tightening and convulsing against my mate¡¯s pounding.


    My neck ached and itched, needing a set of canines to bind my soul to its counterpart, calling for it with


    every devastating thrust that destroyed and restored me.


    ¡°Be mine,¡± Diego¡¯s primal growl begged in a plea, his breathing frantic.


    ¡°Yours,¡± I bared my neck, permitting him to mark.


    As soon as the words left my lips, my head was snatched roughly to the side and the kaleidoscope of


    fire ruptured like a volcano, pain and thrilling pleasure merging into one, overwhelming me with its


    brilliance. The most beautiful warmth spread through my stomach to my chest, fluttering and binding


    itself to me, to my heart.


    ¡°-alina? Cata, mi vida?¡± Diego¡¯s distant voice echoed.


    My eyes fluttered open and I found I was cradled on a warmp, with firm arms encircling me to a


    snuggly chest. His fingertip drew a soft line under my cheek, edging my lip and booping my nose.


    ¡°There¡¯s my button,¡± he pressed his lips to mine, his tongue seeking to explore and delicately dancing


    with its partner. ¡°I thought I knocked you till morning.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± I rubbed the mist from my eyes, noticing Diego was propped up at the head of


    the bed.


    The night still clung behind the drapes and the sticky slickness between my thighs soaked my insides.


    ¡°A minute, if that. You were out before I could retract my teeth and seal your mark.¡±


    My finger sought out the mark, softly tracing the slightly ridged outline of it. A shudder passed through


    me with the motion, a shudder he felt in a reflection.


    ¡°You want one too, so we can match?¡± I teased, resting my forehead on his and waiting for his consent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to match anyone more.¡±


    I shifted on hisp, picking out the perfect spot to bare my mark, letting his scent be my beacon. My


    canines came forth and an instinct drove my actions, fisting a handful of his hair to yank his head and


    shoulder apart.


    ¡°Mine,¡± the word rumbled across my tongue and my vision narrowed, aimed at my target to im.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 128


    Bonus Chapter 6 ¨C epting Her Last Lycan


    Lucy


    I awoke to a bushy tickle on the back of my neck and a thick ruggedly corded arm criss-crossed with


    ck lines cradled under my head, his fingers threading through my hair. His other arm kept me


    pressed to the huge body at my back, leaving me tightly wrapped as I had dreamed of since he was


    taken from me. The number of times I hadid in bed with my arms swaddled around my torso for self-


    comfort, finding none except emptiness and tears, were too numerous to count.


    It almost felt too good to be real. The only details grounding me in reality were the strong musky


    mountainous scent and the heated tingles ying along my skin.


    When I had woken up in the night, my panic had nearly spiked. The worry that yed across my


    temples caused a shiver and not just because my bed was empty, cold on the side I thought Konstantin


    had fallen asleep on. He didn¡¯t exactly fit easily, but it meant that we were snuggled as close as


    possible, curled up in a shared ball. The fear gripped me that I had vividly dreamt up his return and now


    I was waking to the frigid reality that it was gone.


    And then came the burst of scent, calming my fears. He had been stood by the window, his eyes


    closed and a deep frown on his face, transforming him into someone dark and foreboding¡­


    ¡­¡°Kon?¡±


    The cloud vanished in a heartbeat when his face turned to me, warming to the Konstantin I knew.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave¡­¡± I muttered more to myself, clutching the fabric of my bedspread to my heart.


    ¡°I no leave you ever, moy pylkaya piksi (my fiery pixie),¡± he walked back to me, perching himself on the


    edge of the bed. ¡°I am fine. You no worry. Sleep.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a bad dream?¡±


    ¡°It is nothing. Sleep,¡± he pressed a light kiss to my lips and pulled my body to his, lulling me back to a


    groggy shut-eye¡­


    ¡­It wasn¡¯t ¡®nothing¡¯. I could feel it, a pinch of anxiety clinging to the cobwebs. What worried me more


    was how silent he remained, brushing it away. Did he presume I would think less of him? That was


    ridiculous, there was nothing he could do that I would belittle him for.


    His would be a difficult road to navigate. Not only was Konstantin from an older generation, he was an


    older generation from another culture; a culture that had never had contact with the outside world.


    ¡®This is gonna take a while to crack,¡¯ Lobelia tapped her tail, pondering through an endless whirl of


    ideas.


    ¡®Yeah, one giant mountain of a nut to crack,¡¯ I turned in his tight embrace with a bit of a wiggle. ¡®What


    we need is a distraction.¡¯


    ¡®You could show him our boobs?¡¯ She finally settled on. ¡®It¡¯s a superficial distraction, but work with what


    we got, little goose.¡¯


    I rolled a set of internal eyes. He needed a bigger distraction than what my chest could afford, but they


    could y a small part in the idea I had forming. Konstantin had told me about his home, staya


    Ognennoy Gory (Fire Mountain pack), and the hot springs there. I couldn¡¯t go to the ones in the north of


    our territory, considering what happened with Evie and Badru in those springs. It felt awkward and


    weird to go somewhere they had been so intimate, even if it was only partially due to Alpha Badru¡¯s fat


    mouth.


    There was another hot spring pool further away in the southwest. They were shallower, wider and had


    no rock cover that the northern site afforded, but I had arge lycan male to shelter me with his


    overreaching frame.


    Konstantin was out, the dark circles easing from hisck of sleep, and I didn¡¯t dare wake him or spoil


    the little peace he had found, but I needed the bathroom, and breakfast to boot. After some gentle


    wriggling, I freed up his grip and by the time I had finished in my en suite, showering quickly, he hadn¡¯t


    moved.


    It would be a nice gesture toe back with breakfast for him, so he could eat in privacy. Even so, I


    couldn¡¯t just wake him to let him know where I was going, he needed his rest. I paused as I was about


    to write a note, remembering he didn¡¯t know written English¡­ would he understand the written word


    ¡®breakfast¡¯? I couldn¡¯t leave him without any idea where I went either; just waking up without him in bed


    in the early hours had flooded ice in my veins momentarily, and he had been in the room. So I couldn¡¯t


    do the same to him. He¡¯d done enough living in anxiety in his life.


    I wouldn¡¯t be able to string a sentence together in Russian that would make sense to him, but I could


    write a single word which would hopefully let him know what I was up to.


    Looking it up on my phone, I scrawled §Ù§Ñ§Ó§ä§â§Ñ§Ü meaning breakfast on a piece of paper, with a little heart


    after because I was feeling cheesy, and left it on the nightstand, folded, so it would be the first thing he


    saw in his line of sight.


    And I knew the perfect dish I wanted to cook: a twist on eggs benedict, with vodka tomato sauce


    instead of hondaise, and mozzare. I also had a fruit loaf stashed away that I had made in a fit of


    stress baking that could be toasted up on the side. It would still be whole and intact in the kitchen after


    my warning to the staff in said kitchen that if they touched my fruit loaf before I cut into it, people would


    be getting ping-ponged in the head with a wooden spoon.


    The main pack kitchen hung in a mix of busy and quiet, but it was the backwards nces towards the


    smaller side kitchen that plucked at my attention. With her back facing the room through the double


    ss doors on a stool, the long dark blonde waves and enviously tall frame could belong to no one


    other than Evie.


    When the door clicked open, her gaze flicked over her shoulder to me, a creamy tang scent wafting


    from the tub in front of her.


    The raspberry yoghurt she was eating wasn¡¯t enough for a pregnant she-wolf, so I offered to share


    some of the poached eggs that were boiling away, providing they didn¡¯t stir her nausea and minus the


    vodka part of the tomato sauce.


    What I wasn¡¯t expecting was the little ck and white picture she slid in front of me, her sonogram!


    ¡°Does your dad know you got this? He didn¡¯t say anything,¡± my thumb traced over the little bean shape.


    ¡°No, it was ast-minute thing¡­ before Astennu and Badru left,¡± she sighed, a frown down turning her


    lips.


    So they had left already¡­ to help the other rogues.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s a favour I need from you,¡± Evie peered over my shoulder to make sure there weren¡¯t any


    eavesdroppers, lowering her voice. ¡°Distract my dad? I need to do something today that he isn¡¯t going


    to like.¡±


    *


    *


    *


    The sonogram did the trick, brightening Konstaintin¡¯s mood from fuming to affection. His eyes flitted


    over the little picture, the pallid grey of his irises retreating to the pretty smokey blue tones I adored.


    Evie was right, he didn¡¯t like what she was up to, vehemently. The two were as stubborn as each other


    in their face-off. However, all she had to do was sh a set of puppy eyes and her ultrasound and he


    practically melted.


    I already had an idea for a distraction in mind and now I knew it was the perfect time for it. I understood


    his apprehension and why Evie needed to do what she was embarking on, but I couldn¡¯t foresee a


    scenario where my mate kept his cool if he joined his daughter on her personal mission.


    Kneeling on the bed, I crept up behind him where he rested on the edge, wrapping my arms around his


    broad shoulders. ¡°I want to take you out today, just us.¡±


    ¡°This is to keep me from marching after my daughter,¡± he stated. It wasn¡¯t a question, he knew.


    ¡°There¡¯s no getting past you,¡± I kissed his cheek. ¡°I wanted to do it anyway. Will you let me?¡±


    He nodded, but his serious expression remained.


    ¡°I wanted to take you to some hot springs, like the ones you told me about in your home.¡±


    The bare mention worked like a charm, brightening his face.


    When he stood, he scanned my figure, flushing me thoroughly in heat with his intensity. He picked up


    the in hoodie he had worn yesterday and asked me to wear it, holding it between the short distance


    between our bodies. I happily epted, even though it drowned me like a dress, loving the sensation


    of being bathed in his scent. It was part of his pack¡¯s customs that I wanted to embrace. Lycan males


    would gift their scent to their mates and in return, their mate would reciprocate.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think we have anything that would fit him,¡¯ Lobelia shed me the mental image of our mate


    wearing one of my tees, fitting him like the Hulk in a training bra, and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to


    myself.


    ¡°What is funny?¡± He pulled me to stand up on the bed and, for the first time, I could look down at him.


    I bnced on the springs and used his massive shoulders to steady myself. ¡°Oh, nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ I


    don¡¯t have anything to give you that you can wear for my scent.¡±


    His eyes cut to the wrap that was thrown over the back of my chair. ¡°You have one thing.¡±


    He reached out for it, draping it over his neck. It was the very wrap he brought back to me at the


    lakeside.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± I tightened it for him and jumped off the bed,ing face to face with that rock-hard chest of


    his.


    ¡®We might be tiny, but ites with perks,¡¯ Lobelia wagged.


    *


    *


    *


    A long drive and a bumpy dirt trackter, we arrived at the southwest hot springs. It would have been a


    weighty run had we gone in wolf form and if we stayedte, it would be a hell of a run back while


    tired¡­ and I nned on being tired after the hot springs. There were plenty of trails around the site;


    rocky paths and valleys where a wolf could run to their heart¡¯s content.


    If I had thought Evie¡¯s wolf dwarfed me, I felt like ap dog byparison to Konstantin¡¯s humongous


    lycan form. We had run the trails together for hours, the early morning sun dappling under the


    landscape and fading to bright oranges of a winter afternoon that gleamed upon the snow patches.


    ¡®So¡­ you ready for a soak?¡¯ My ginger wolf bounced on our paws at Konstantin and Kirill¡¯s side.


    A wolfish smirk tugged on Kirill¡¯s muzzle as he suddenly stopped and, without warning, he picked us


    up, cradling our wolf form on our back and huffling at our yipping squeak of a growl. Lobelia licked the


    tip of his nose and he shifted, stepping into the edge of the heated pool. I shifted back to my naked


    human form in his hold, wrapping my arms around his neck and pushing the damp strands of his long


    blond hair back from where they clung to the glistening sweat of his neck.


    Our lips gravitated towards each other and the world swirled away, the cold of the air no longer


    registering. His tongue curled with mine so effortlessly and so in sync, it could have been a rehearsed


    bad that we had done a thousand times over years.


    A hard appendage drifted against my thigh, fading the world back into focus and I blushed, realising


    what it was, his very erect shaft drifting and floating in the bubbling currents of the water.


    Konstantin chuckled, settling me against his chest where he sat back on the underwater rock, his upper


    half out of the water. Hisrge hand traced the curve of my lower back and down, smoothing over the


    round of my ass and back up again. Slowly, his strokes stopped, swapping to hold me close, tightly but


    not painfully. His body would tense and when he did, a lungful of my scent eased his taut muscles.


    At the risk of ruining the mood and even angering my mate, I had to ask the question that he brushed


    aside this morning.


    ¡°Will you tell me?¡± I twirled the tip of my finger around his chest hair. ¡°What woke you up?¡±


    His silence hung an ufortable strain in the atmosphere and even though I was pressed against his


    chest, I couldn¡¯t have been further away. For a terrible brief second, I thought he would hold his tongue


    or push me away and stride off to leave me alone.


    ¡­He didn¡¯t.


    ¡°The small space,¡± his deep voice was clear despite his whisper. ¡°Your room smells of you¡­ but it is


    small and feels like I am back in cell.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± the small ¡®o¡¯ formed on my lips. ¡°We can fix that.¡±


    It was a weak offer, but if it eased a little of the PTSD that he must be experiencing, I¡¯d live outside in


    the snow for him.


    ¡°I could not protect my daughter,¡± he continued, unable to meet my eye. ¡°That wolf would take her from


    her cell and I couldn¡¯t stop it. If I no find her, she would have never been taken. My only task as


    Evgeniya¡¯s father was to protect her¡­ and I have failed.¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at me,¡± I tugged up his jaw that filled my hands. ¡°None of that is true. Evie loves you more


    than anyone and I know she feels safe with you. The man that I won¡¯t name, he was here, eyeing Evie


    well before you showed up. And if she had gone through all of that without you, I don¡¯t know how she


    would have handled it.¡±


    I could tell he wanted to argue and refute my logic, but didn¡¯t have the right words for his argument. His


    thoughts right now weren¡¯t based on logic and were stemming from his fears. These were going to take


    a while, if not years, to heal.


    ¡®You should make a pinky promise with him,¡¯ my wolf suggested, nudging my hand. ¡®So he knows he


    can talk to us about anything. It¡¯ll be cute.¡¯


    I wrapped my little finger around his and I was about to exin what it was as he stared down at his


    own entwined digit in bewilderment.


    ¡°It¡¯s a-¡±


    ¡°I know what it is¡­ it is strange,¡± and it was as though he was lost in a memory.


    ¡°Kon¡­ is it Heather?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what, but something told me it was her or something connected to her.


    ¡°Her wolf, Hellebore¡­ Heather said it was from her wolf.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time simrities had been drawn, not inparison orpetition of our qualities,


    but the likenesses, especially that of our wolves, were numbering beyond coincidence. Was it possible


    that some part of her wolf lived within mine? That was a spiritual neurosis that could wait for another


    time.


    ¡°This is from both me and Lobelia,¡± I tightened my little finger with his. ¡°You promise me, you won¡¯t


    block me out again. It doesn¡¯t matter what time or where, you wake me up and tell me what¡¯s going


    through that head of yours,¡± I stroked his temple, pressing my forehead to his. ¡°Even if you think it


    doesn¡¯t make sense, please, talk to me.¡±


    ¡°I promise that I will try,¡± he nuzzled closer, a tingle buzzing between our lips they were so close.


    ¡°And I promise I¡¯ll always listen. I might not know what to say or do to make you feel better, but I¡¯ll


    listen.¡±


    Our lips touched and his fire followed, engulfing me in his sweet mes and fresh scent of crisp


    mountainous air. The honeyed beginning of our tongues meeting quickly heated, my vision bing


    as hazy as the steam rising from the water and our skin.


    His rigid shaft brushed beneath me, gliding along my thigh and seeking the warmth of my body. I


    wanted more, more than we had shared up to this point, I wanted more than his tongue, I wanted to go


    all the way¡­ however much the prospect of his size intimidated me. I could barely fit him in my mouth.


    How was I going to fit him elsewhere?


    ¡®We may need a moment of silence for our vagina.¡¯


    ¡®Lobelia!¡¯ And far from feeling worried or shameful, my wolf was busy dreamily making moon eyes at


    our mate.


    ¡°Lucy¡­ do I push you too far,¡± Konstantin¡¯s thickly lust-zed voice murmured against my lips. ¡°You


    worry and you blush.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I rushed out, sweeping my leg over hisp to straddle him and unintentionally ground my hips


    against his, his c**k sliding between my slit. ¡°I want to go further, but I guess I¡¯m a little apprehensive


    about what it¡¯ll feel like,¡± my skin burned beneath the surface wherever he touched to the point the


    water felt cold by contrast. ¡°I know that I want you¡­ all of you,¡± I lifted my hips and stole the shudder


    from his body.


    ¡°Boginya (goddess),¡± his head rolled back, his hands sping onto me tighter, pulling me further


    against his shaft which brushed my clit.


    ¡°Boginya indeed,¡± I blushed a smirk, reliving the memories of all the times I had made him call out the


    goddess¡¯s name in his mother tongue.


    The water sloshed up our waists and the tattoos on his left side blurred under the murky blue of the


    mineral water. The tips of my loose hair dangled in the pool, clinging to my soaked back, and the beads


    of sweat rolling down my skin tickled on their path. Konstantin took firm hold of my hips in one hand,


    setting the slow pace of his c**k smoothing over the length of my slit, from my entrance to my clit in


    strong thrusts. His other huge palm caressed the swell of my breast, his thumb tracing a teasing circle


    around my are and denying me the fluttering pleasure I craved.


    His heavy breathing shivered against my ear, the bridge of his nose tracing the curve of my cheek and


    jaw, descending my throat to where it met my shoulder and leaving a trail of scratchy kisses from his


    beard and lips. Hetched onto a small spot, rolling the flesh between his teeth and I was lost, thrusting


    my hips to his for a friction I had no words for. The tip of his thumb flicked over my n****e, rolling the


    hardened pebbled bud, and I could¡¯ve cried out.


    A slow pace wouldn¡¯t do anymore, I needed his roughness. Moving my hips on their own, I reached in


    between our bodies to sp his thickness, to keep his path true and hammer my clit with his head


    frantically. I knew when he was close, his c**k swelling to an engorged stiffness. His scent drove me


    wild and permeated the air and the rumbling growling moans of his impending release had my core


    throbbing like never before.


    I stopped abruptly, watching the lustful fog clear from his mature features and his ruggedly cut muscles


    forged from his years in the wilds came back to earth, though still contained within our bubble where


    nothing else mattered. With him still in my hand, I notched his tip to my entrance feeling myself part to


    wee him.


    ¡°Krasivyy¡­ beautiful,¡± he whispered to my lips.


    I knew whichever way I did this there would be pain. I had overheard from women talking about their


    first time and describing everything from a mild sting to feeling like they were split in half. From the girth


    that began to fill me, pushing through my untouched walls, I was leaning towards ¡®split in half¡¯. I paused


    partway when the difort began to stretch a deep threshold, struggling to catch my breath and fight


    the eagerness within me to smash down and ride him with abandon.


    ¡°Slowly, pylkaya piksi,¡± Konstantin struggled to keep the growl out of his voice, his chest rumbling with


    every gasp of air.


    His eyes were screwed shut and I could feel the sharp tips of his ws feather against the delicate skin


    of my backside, a gentle caress chased by the taste of danger; an interesting mix.


    ¡°Does it not feel good?¡± I uttered in a hoarse pant, unsure if I was doing anything right.


    ¡°Good?¡± He repeated, cracking open an eye that swirled and pulsated an inky ck. ¡°It is taking


    everything I hold not bend you over this rock and take you until you cannot walk.¡±


    ¡®Ooo, maybe we can try that when we¡¯re a little more advanced,¡¯ Lobelia was practically ready now with


    her tail wafting high above her head.


    And I couldn¡¯t deny her daydreaming¡¯s allure, imagining Konstantin¡¯s strong firm body dominating me


    how he wanted, teaching me all he had to offer. But first, I had to learn to ride before I could be ridden.


    Taking a deep inhale, I let myself fall, holding on tight to my mate¡¯s shoulders as the slicing pain


    throbbed. He held me close, wrapping his arms around my back, kissing my cheeks, whispering sweet


    words, anything he could to ease my aching burn.


    I jostled my hips a little, rotating to find afortable rhythm. The pain dulled, but the burn remained,


    colliding with a growing pleasure as I rocked against my mate¡¯sp. My movements were slow,


    experimenting with how to undte my body against his. Konstantin kept his arm cradled around my


    back, gripping my hip to help me ride him, guiding each gentle rocking rise and fall with my soft moans


    of pleasure as his reward.


    He gazed down at me, tracing the pad of his rough thumb over my cheek and capturing me in his deep


    ocean pool eyes.


    ¡®Ya tebya lyublyu,¡¯ he whispered like a prayer in my mind. ¡®I love you.¡¯


    The oxygen from my body rippled out of me like a wave before I could reply as he drove up, thrusting


    deeper than I had managed on my own.


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± I croaked, holding him as close as our bodies would allow and burying my face into


    the crook of his neck.


    The aching burn that had partnered each of our thrusts transformed and bloomed into a scorching


    ecstasy, shuddering me to my core. An unseen edge called and pulled me towards its brim and I fell,


    clenching around the member that had delivered me there. A hot spurt erupted as my mate came, his


    wild and deep guttural growl adding to my climax.


    My adrenaline surged and waned, tumbling my body ck on Konstantin¡¯s chest. The tingling in my


    face receded, leaving behind a dull sting and a satisfied bliss. His signature and wonderful scratchy


    kisses fell on my temple, peppering my face with affection.


    As good as I felt, an element was missing, more than an orgasm. My canines ached and instinct


    demanded I sink them into flesh, the flesh nestled near my lips. I kissed the spot that called to me, my


    teeth nipping and pricking the first drops of blood.


    ¡®Do it, mark me,¡¯ his hand cupped the back of my head, pushing his exposed throat to my bite.


    Itched down and my heart pounded in my ribs as my teeth sunk into his rich skin. A whole new moan


    petered out of me, a growl hot on its heels, and the heated fire that filled me billowed away, lighting a


    torch I could feel I was teetering towards. I swiped my tongue over the mark left behind, mopping up


    the trickle of sweet blood left behind.


    It was as though his entire being hung in a daze, the suspended freefall between consciousness and


    sleep, reality and a dream. Slowly, the focus came back, his pretty eyes fluttering back to me and


    shining a brighter light than I had ever seen.


    ¡°Can I return?¡± He gently traced a patch of skin that ignited my insides again.


    ¡°Ye-es,¡± I huped a tiny sob and my wolf howled, wanting to be his forever.


    He leant into the bend of my throat, tracing the hollow with his tongue. His lips sought their blissful


    target and if I didn¡¯t know any better, I would think he was taking joy in prolonging his teasing.


    The pain of his canines piercing my neck evaporated in the blink of an eye, barely registering, eclipsed


    by an unbridled joy destroying and rebuilding me all in the same second. The overwhelming teether


    that burned brightly surpassed anything I was prepared for. Yet, with it, came an echo, a familiar


    embrace that lingered like a memory out of reach.


    A sliver of something long since lost crept its way into my heart, a sliver I would wee and cling onto


    no matter what.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 129


    Epilogue I


    Evgeniya


    ¡°There he is,¡± the sonographer moved the transducer wand over the gel on my stomach.


    The monitor disyed her movements, a ck and white grainy image and a roundish void cradling a


    precious little white bean shape. My pup.


    ¡®There¡¯s our tiny winkle,¡¯ Evva wagged softly and spoke even quieter.


    The small point of the cursor on the screen slid across the image of my pup, cing points along his


    length.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good size, twenty-four millimetres to be exact,¡± the technician raised an amused eyebrow at


    both my mates. ¡°But considering his parents, it¡¯s no surprise he¡¯s on therger range.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± said Astennu, who sat at my side, gripping my left hand and kissing the back of it.


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s half mine,¡± Badru griped from behind my head, stroking both sides of my neck.


    ¡°Guys? You¡¯re missing the baby,¡± I interrupted the dispute forming that my dder and stomach didn¡¯t


    have time for. ¡®I¡¯m tired, hungry and I feel like I¡®m about to pee myself, so shut up before I knock your


    heads together and sit on you.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s not the threat you think it is,¡¯ Astennu nipped at the thin skin of my hand where his lips


    connected.


    ¡°Is that his arm moving?¡± Badru¡¯s face sparkled in wonder, especially his sapphires for eyes,


    completely ignoring his chance to make a dirty and kinky innuendo.


    ¡°It is. And you see this little flicker?¡± Our sonographer moved the cursor around a fluttering grainy area.


    ¡°That¡¯s the heart. It¡¯s not very visible as this is still pretty early to be doing a scan. I¡¯ll switch transducers


    and we¡¯ll see if we can pick it up.¡±


    She switched out the wand device for one a little narrower and began moving it around, watching the


    screen as a blurry wave formed, frowning.


    ¡°Is it bad?¡± My panic spiked that something might be wrong despite the fact I could sense the reverse.


    ¡°No no, nothing like that,¡± she warmed her features. ¡°It¡¯s hard to locate, is all, with it being early, but it¡¯s


    there under all the interference.¡±


    She turned the sound up, holding the wand on the side of my stomach and switching pressures to find


    the best angle. A muffled thudding bumped away, unclear yet present, enough to spread aforting


    warmth that pooled in my abdomen.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hear it better at the next scan. Ten to twelve weeks is usually when we try for the heartbeat,¡± she


    removed the wand and handed me some paper towels to clean the gel off.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it? Evie¡¯s A-Ok?¡± Astennu took the five prints held out to him.


    ¡°Sure is. Pup and mother are perfect.¡±


    ¡®I could¡¯ve told you that, nour el-ain,¡¯ Badru kissed my cheek from behind now I had sat upright.


    ¡°Can we get a few minutes alone in here?¡± I asked the technician, aware that any minute, the transport


    for my mates would be picking them up and we were cutting into the wire.


    ¡°Yeah, all the time you want,¡± she finished her clean-up of the equipment. ¡°It¡¯s a little early for regr


    appointments, so you have plenty of time.¡±


    The sonographer hade into work in the early hours as a courtesy to us, knowing the pressing


    timeframe we had. But before any of that, I needed the bathroom. I required a full dder for the


    sonogram to give the best picture possible and the pressure was pushing my restraint.


    With an empty tank, I breathed a sigh of relief, a relief that was about to shatter because, while my


    mates had their obligations, I had a personal one of my own. It would be easier not to tell them a thing,


    to leave them unaware and let them find out on their return, but they had had enough two-faced people


    in their life and I wasn¡¯t about to be another.


    ¡°Tam said the cars are on their way to pick us up,¡± Badru leant forward on his knees from his chair,


    studying the pattern on the vinyl floor.


    Astennu gave me the little stack of photos, his fingers lingering against mine. ¡°I knew it wasing, but


    I can¡¯t believe we have to leave you so soon after getting you back.¡±


    ¡°At least you know where I am this time¡­and what I¡¯ll be doing,¡± I sucked a sharp breath between my


    teeth.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Astennu spoke slowly and full of suspicion, his eyes narrowed and pinning me.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to have that shitty conversation with your mom¡­ and maybe pay a visit to the cells-¡±


    ¡°Absolutely f*****g not!¡± They said in identical unison, pitch and hot temper.


    ¡®Well, that went over like a fart in church,¡¯ Evva snorted dryly. ¡®It¡¯s cute they think we¡¯re gonna obey.¡¯


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking permission,¡± I girded my loins for an argument. ¡°I¡¯d rather we didn¡¯t part fighting, but I¡¯m


    going.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Badru pleaded, a note of exasperation in his tone, and crossed the room to me. ¡°Why do you


    wanna be anywhere near him?¡±


    ¡°Because if anyone is gonna tell him the truth about Marceau, it should be me. I¡¯m never gonna have


    the chance to carve my pound of flesh from that wolf¡­¡± I swallowed and screwed my eyes closed, the


    familiar cor about my neck tightening whenever that name was mentioned. I refused to let that name


    hold any sway over me. ¡°That man¡­ Marceau, he didn¡¯t touch me exactly, but he made me do things


    in front of him so he could watch¡­ that¡¯s why I freaked out on the ne when you suggested leaving


    the bathroom door open.¡±


    ¡°Evie,¡± Badru circled his arms around me, pressing my back to his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I shouldn¡¯t¨C¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± I snuggled back into the crook of his neck. ¡°You didn¡¯t know and were just being my adorable


    pervert.¡±


    Astennu ran his nose along mine, stroking my jaw and chin with a feather touch of his fingertips. ¡°I hate


    the idea of you going anywhere near Isaac¡­ but I won¡¯t fight you on it.¡±


    ¡°Good. And when youe back, we¡¯ll talk baby names and start making that dream house of ours


    ready for when we can build,¡± I fiddled with the printouts in my hands, shuffling two out of the stack.


    ¡°Take one each with you? To make sure you¡¯ll both be careful ande back to us both¡­ I don¡¯t want


    anything to happen to you.¡±


    Fat tears burned and spilled their way down my cheeks and they fell harder at my frustrations that the


    damned things dogged me at every twinge of emotion.


    ¡°f**k sake! I¡¯m over being pregnant with these hormones.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Astennu ran light knuckles to collect my tears and shed me a pair of disgustingly cute


    puppy dog eyes. ¡°I kinda like you being all sensitive and squishy.¡±


    I pulled back, ring. Sensitive? Fine, I would concede that sometimes my skin was on the thin side


    when I pretended it was thick. But squishy?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You gonna threaten to sit on me again?¡± That wonderful clean-shaven jaw of his teased.


    ¡°You can sit on me instead if you want?¡± I felt Badru wriggle his brows as he kissed my neck and


    adorned the new mark thaty there with his lips.


    Underwear and pants weren¡¯t enough to keep the dampness pooling or the throbbing unnoticeable. My


    stomach rumbled, my thighs were aching from clenching and damp patches were rapidly forming; here


    came the wave of ¡®horngry¡¯ again.


    ¡°Can you two stop being so damn¡­ attractive,¡± I pushed at their chests¡­their very hard and solid


    chests, adorned in perfect dashes of chest hair and rippling in muscle under their shirts.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s making you all squishy?¡± Badru didn¡¯t let me move a step away, his nostrils ring in


    response to my scent and his eyes swirled ck.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna have to go,¡± Astennu released a shaky breath, leaning in to kiss my lips. ¡°We¡¯ll be


    careful, if you promise to do the same?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    I was in for a long day. It was either spread all the stress and shitty conversations out or rip it all off in


    one go like a band-aid.


    First, no deed could be done on an empty stomach.


    *


    *


    *


    I stirred the pot of raspberry yoghurt in front of me in so many circles I could have churned butter from


    it. I sat with my back to the main kitchen trying to catch a straight train of thought of what I would tell


    Qamar and what the hell I would say to Isaac. What sort of closure did I even want from him? Rub it in


    his face that all a decade of shady dealingsnded him with was a cold cell?


    ¡®Let me,¡¯ Evva paced relentlessly on the matter. ¡®Because of him, we lost our snacks again when I¡¯m at


    my horngriest. I got a few choice words.¡¯


    ¡®You can¡¯t speak, wolf.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t need to, these have all the words I need,¡¯ she flexed her elongated wed paws.


    The door behind me clicked open and I nced over my shoulder, recognising the berry and mint scent


    well before I saw her, Lucy.


    ¡°Raspberry yoghurt?¡±She lifted the tub, spoon and all, that I had barely touched. ¡°You wanting to relive


    the highlights?¡±


    ¡°As long as no one dumps it on me this time. I¡¯m cool with not looking like the Franken Berry Monster


    jizzed on me again.¡±


    We both chuckled as she leaned next to me on the high worktop, ignoring the staring eyes at the back


    of my head. All the pack knew was that I was taken, along with my father, and that the Alpha was now


    imprisoned with Astennu and Badru taking his ce. Not that it took much to put two and two together.


    That was an issue to address, but not until my mates were back and their mission upromised.


    At least my father was cleared of any misgivings that the old-minded pack could have.


    ¡°You want some proper breakfast?¡± She nudged my side and began rattling around the pans for the


    hob. ¡°I¡¯m making a batch of poached eggs, so long as they aren¡¯t triggering your nausea, are they?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± I watched as she began to boil the water and set up her eggs ready to crack into the bubbles.


    I wiped my hands after buttering slices of fruit toast while Lucy ted up the first serving of poached


    egg with a tomato sauce and mozzare, returning to the rest of her cooking.


    ¡°You taking these to my dad after it¡¯s done?¡±


    She hummed in response and I slid one of my pictures over the counter.


    ¡°Is this a sonogram?!¡± She practically bounced and turned the picture around in every which way.


    ¡°What am I looking at?¡±


    ¡°The little bean shape is the baby,¡± I leant over and pointed my index finger along the small white


    shape. ¡°And that little line is the arm.¡±


    ¡°Does your dad know you got this? He didn¡¯t say anything,¡± her thumb traced over the printout.


    ¡°No, it was ast-minute thing¡­before Astennu and Badru left,¡± I sighed, a frown and bad mood


    creeping back in as the memory of their car disappearing out of sight yed. The further away they


    became, the more my marks pulled and ached to be returned to their counterparts.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s a favour I need from you,¡± I peered around to make sure we were clear of eavesdroppers.


    ¡°Distract my dad? I need to do something today that he isn¡¯t going to like.¡±


    ¡°I kinda wanted to get him out of the pack house anyway,¡± she worried her bottom lip, sending it bright


    pink. ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and wouldn¡¯t talk about it. Wait, why do you want him out of the


    way?¡±


    ¡°Isaac.¡±


    Her mouth formed arge soundless ¡®O¡¯, herrge hazel eyes wide. ¡°Yeah, he might say a few words


    about that, and probably some Russian swears too.¡±


    ¡°Hence the distraction and he can¡¯t be too mad if I show him his grandson, can he?¡±


    I followed after her, helping her carry the two trays to her room. My father was awake and dressed,


    greeting me with a warmth that would never grow old. I fiddled with my locket incessantly, twisting it


    around the chain and spinning it the other way.


    ¡°Your mother did that when she had nerves,¡± my father waved a finger at my twiddling. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Here went nothing and, with my held breath, I took the deep plunge, expecting a simr blow up that


    my mates had had.


    ¡°Solnyshko, you had better no say you go near mudak volk that sold you,¡± his dad tone and stare were


    out in force.


    I didn¡¯t know what the Russian slur he used meant, but I knew who it was in reference to.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going-¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡®Keep going. I think you¡¯re winning,¡¯ Evva interjected at the argument stuck on a merry-go-round.


    ¡°Dad, I just had this out once and if my mates can¡¯t convince me against it, neither can you.¡±


    ¡°Then I go with you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I raised my palms up when he moved forward. ¡°If you go, you¡¯ll paint the cell with his internal


    organs.¡±


    He huffed, folding his arms in a sulk that was all too simr to myself. ¡°You say as though it is bad.¡±


    ¡°It has a certain appeal, I won¡¯t lie,¡± I chuckled darkly.


    But I couldn¡¯t do that to Qamar. She would feel it and would carry the scar of it forever. They were


    marked mates, their bond was sealed and permanent, a pain my father knew first-hand.


    ¡°If I show you this, will you sulk less?¡± I showed him his copy of the sonogram, watching as the storm


    grey of his irises melted to blue.


    ¡°Moy luchik,¡± he whispered in Russian, dropping to the edge of Lucy¡¯s bed. ¡°My little sunbeam¡­you will


    be careful solnyshko,¡± he lifted his head up from the picture, a glisten of moisture in his eyes. ¡°I no like


    it¡­but I will allow.¡±


    I held back a gust ofughter. ¡°Well, that¡¯s very kind of you. And I will be careful,¡± I repeated once more


    for the day.


    ¡®What was his y gonna be, ground us?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, Evva. Our old room¡¯s down the hall, so maybe?¡¯


    While he gazed down at the picture like it was the most precious possession I could give him, I kissed


    the top of his head and mouthed a thank you to Lucy for keeping him upied, however she nned


    on doing it.


    I closed the door behind me with a sigh of relief. Two down, two to go.


    ¡®We should have rented the sonographer¡¯s office out like a movie theatre and done this in one go,¡¯ I


    yawned to my wolf, regretting making responsible decisions and wanting to climb back into bed and


    mimic a nket burrito.


    I was beginning to think fighting a bunch of underground werewolf ve traders was the easier fight


    and that my mates lucked out.


    ¡®We learned the lesson the hard way and there¡¯s no going back now,¡¯ she was resigned. ¡®Be thankful


    our morning sickness hasn¡¯t stirred. But if you can go full Exorcist at the cell, that¡¯d make my day.¡¯


    At the door to the Alpha wing, my hand hovered over the door handle, undecided about what I should


    do.


    Should I just walk in?


    Did I knock?


    In all the instances, I had been with my mates, so the permission, as it were, was already granted. Was


    it in poor grace to breeze through the door like I lived there¡­ did I live there now, until my home by the


    lake was built?


    Since the Luna had warmed to me, I opted to let myself in, but called out her name, which still felt most


    alien to not add in ¡®Luna¡¯ to address her.


    I heard her reply echo from the upstairs level and went looking, momentarily rushing back to the door to


    take my shoes off before I ventured further into the house. She was on the top story and second floor


    of the wing, in a cosy sitting room that overlooked Mount Rainier from one window and Crystal


    Mountain from the other. From my time working in the Alpha wing, I knew it was my mates¡¯ former


    nursery when they were pups.


    In the middle of it all, Qamar knelt among a stack of soft items, all new baby clothing, and clear stic


    tubs, filled with her keepsakes, her face nestled in a crudely crocheted nket.


    ¡°I never was able to master crocheting,¡± she held up the little dark blue nket that resembled a


    squashed square and had dropped a few loops. ¡°Did everything go ok? You and the pup are fine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I joined her in kneeling on the floor, taking out a sweet little cot mobile from the open box in


    front of her and spinning the little stuffed animals and leaves. ¡°The sonographer said he¡¯s big for his


    stage of development, see?¡±


    I handed over her copy of the ultrasound, keeping thest one for myself. Qamar¡¯s onyx eyes sparkled,


    her plump red lips pursing a held-back sob. I twirled the crochet hook that tumbled out of the attempted


    baby nket, the idea of trying my own inspiring a certain appeal.


    ¡°I remember getting my first one of these and seeing my two babies I thought I¡¯d never have. Did you


    get to hear the heartbeat?¡±


    ¡°No, not quite¡± the twinge of disappointment returned. ¡°The technician couldn¡¯t pick it up clearly, but


    there¡¯s always the next scan.¡±


    ¡°When you hear it, you¡¯ll never forget that sound. Isaac welled up, he¡­¡± Qamar abruptly stopped


    herself, her fingers sealing over her lips as though she had uttered something forbidden without


    thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Astennu and Badru struggle saying his name too,¡± I gripped her hand. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go see him. I


    kinda want to show him personally what he¡¯s lost. Do you, maybe, want toe, too?¡±


    ¡°No. No, I can¡¯t. Not yet,¡± her lip quivered, a single tear falling. ¡°Thest time I saw him, I gave his face


    a decent p. I¡¯ll never forgive him for arranging to separate you and your pup.¡±


    ¡°That was never going to happen¡­Marceau had no intention of sending my pup anywhere. Qamar,


    there¡¯s things you need to know about that man,¡± I was already dreading my next words.


    The longer I left it, the harder they would be to say.


    Her gaze remained fixed on the nket in her hands, clutching the misshapen bundle of crocheted


    yarn tight and tight with every word. She stayed quiet, not even a sob, the only sound was her irregr


    breathing and her only movement was a flow of tears.


    ¡°Was I wrong to tell you?¡± I worried, thinking I had made a huge mistake and it should have been left in


    one of those ¡®ignorance is bliss¡¯ subheadings.


    ¡°No. I appreciate you telling me,¡± she replied robotically in a meek voice.


    She hastily stood, the items in her hand dropping carelessly to the ground and almost tripping her up


    as she brusquely left the room.


    ¡°Wait, Qamar!¡± I called out and rushed after her, shaking out the pinched nerve in my leg from kneeling


    on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, habibti (darling),¡± she paused by her bedroom door. ¡°I just need a second or two. If you do


    go¡­ to talk to him¡­ tell him.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± I said to a closing door.


    *


    *


    *


    ¡°Thanks for doing this with me, Tam,¡± I stared at the growing prisonpound as we passed the gates


    and approached.


    ¡°Like I would have let you go near Isaac alone,¡± she squeezed my arm where she held onto it at the


    crook. ¡°And your Alphas phoned me about your n before they boarded their ne, so I would have


    been waiting here no matter what.¡±


    The wolves on duty respectfully nodded, the odd one dropping ¡®Luna¡¯ to their address. I knew I had to


    get used to hearing the title, but it didn¡¯t stop it from feeling like the most bizarre word.


    ¡®Ok Evie, it¡¯s game time,¡¯ Tamlyn stopped me once we were inside and at the sealed gateway of a


    corridor. ¡®No one has heard a peep out of him. He just stays quiet. So don¡¯t be surprised if your convo


    is one-sided. And, obviously, I can¡¯t tell you what he looks like, although Suzanna tells me he¡¯s sporting


    some lingering bruising from Astennu going ape-shit on his hide. You ready to be a badass b***h and


    regal queen?¡¯


    I woke up exhausted, sore, like I had fallen from a tree and hit every branch, sweaty, nervous and like I


    could eat my own arm. All I wanted was to bask in a moment of peace as a newly marked she-wolf with


    my mates and, instead, I was in a cold prison about to talk to a man I wouldn¡¯t piss on if he was on fire.


    A ¡®badass b***h¡¯ and ¡®regal queen¡¯ persona seemed like far away skins to be worn by another.


    ¡®You¡¯re tensing. Are you having second thoughts? Or are you getting stuck in your head again thinking


    you¡¯re not up to the title?¡¯ Tamlyn rightfully guessed.


    For a wolf who was blind, she saw straight through me.


    ¡®I can do it,¡¯ I affirmed more to myself and opened the gate as she instructed.


    We stopped in front of the solid cell door, blood rushing to meet my ears and my heart pounding


    against my ribcage. Tamlyn, through her sense of touch, showed me how to open and close the gate to


    give me my space, but remained in earshot, should I need her.


    I slowly swung the heavy door open, revealing a huge frame, a crackle of Alpha aura and a mass of


    ck hair that could have belonged to my mates, if it weren¡¯t for the paler skin. When he lifted his


    head, his dark blue sapphire eyes, hooded in dark circles, did a double take, widening to saucers. His


    hair hung lifeless and unkempt and his beard was in wild disarray. He was a far cry from the Alpha I


    had known, stripped back to the bones of the wolf he once was. The glimpse of some bruising, shaded


    green and yellow, peeped from under his beard and shaded his temples; Astennu¡¯s handiwork.


    ¡®Say the word and I¡¯ll add a few of my own,¡¯ Evva balled her paws, flexing her knuckles. ¡®I bet I could


    spell out d**k weasel in fancy cursive with a few well-ced punches.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡¯ I took a deep breath. ¡®But our pup needs you to keep it civil.¡¯


    We were on the very cusp, verging into dangerous territory, with regard to shifting. For our son¡¯s sake,


    Evva needed to keep her cool.


    ¡°I take it I¡¯m thest person you expected to see?¡± I stepped into the doorway, wrapping my arms


    around my shoulders to keep the shake out of my frame. ¡°Guess you thought I¡¯d still be in some


    basement cell under Marceau¡¯s lock and key.¡±


    Through his silence, I could tell by the way his gaze flickered over my shoulder on either side he was


    expecting there to be a certain two bodyguards with me.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hoping to see Astennu and Badru, they¡¯re headed back to France to locate some of the


    rogues¡¯ families. There were a few who had their children held against them to make them fight. Some


    had mates too.¡±


    ¡°Did you have any idea what that man did with rogues?¡± I asked when Isaac¡¯s line of sight trained back


    to the wall.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to know, did you?¡± I took a guess since he wasn¡¯t going to answer. ¡°The people


    Marceau held were made to fight in literal pits for the rich to bet on. I won¡¯t lie and say all the rogues


    there were innocent. They weren¡¯t. Some were awful¡­ some were innocent, just trying to raise their


    families, their pups. They thought they were doing what was best out of the limited choices they had for


    their kids.¡±


    Just as Tamlyn warned, this had settled into a one-way conversation. Maybe if I kept talking, something


    would provoke a response from him.


    ¡°There were no she-wolves in thatpound other than me, so I don¡¯t know where Marceau kept


    them¡­ or what they were made to do,¡± I swallowed a vile shudder. ¡°Did you ever think about that? I¡¯ve


    seen the ledger you kept, you sold a couple of she-wolf rogues to him. Did it never ur to you that


    they could have been assaulted¡­like your mate?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s head snapped up, the same deep blue pulse illuminating his eyes that my mates got when they


    were riled up.


    ¡°Yeah, she told me what those men did to her,¡± I nodded, finding it difficult to look into a pair of eyes so


    hauntingly familiar.


    ¡°You are no better than those men. You did the same to those she-wolves.¡±


    A very bitter and cold penny seemed to drop with him.


    ¡®He¡¯s got an anvil about tond. Tell him,¡¯ Evva pushed, wanting to twist the knife further.


    ¡°The men that assaulted your mate¡­they weren¡¯t rogues, they were Marceau¡¯s men. Well, his father¡¯s


    to be urate. It was Marceau¡¯s idea to torture one of the survivors of River Lotus pack and let them


    go, so they¡¯d spread the word it was rogues.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Isaac spoke for the first time, shaking his head in denial and paling.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want to tell yourself,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Fine. But the truth is, you dealt business with the


    man who had your mate raped and tortured, and all the while he knew, andughed behind your back.


    How many times did he eat at your table with your family?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I heard him mumble under his breath, continuing to shake his head as he plummeted down the


    rabbit hole of denial.


    An ufortable silence dropped, Isaac¡¯s quiet hyperventting the only melody to the depressing


    atmosphere.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty certain Marceau was put on your path because you were meant to stop him, but you let your


    hate of rogues cloud your judgement and you never saw the real monster under your nose. Your sons


    fixed your mistake, though. I don¡¯t think you realise how hurt they are by what you¡¯ve done. I see the


    physical pain written on their faces when someone mentions you around them. I can almost feel it.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t injured¡­are they? My boys weren¡¯t harmed?¡±


    His boys? I had to bite back a scoff.


    ¡°No, nothing permanent. Badru took a hit of wolfsbane for me and my dad. He saved us both¡­us


    three,¡± I stroked my stomach, feeling a little flutter.


    ¡°My grandson, he¡¯s alright?¡± Isaac¡¯s sight set where I gripped my lower half.


    ¡°He¡¯s not your grandson,¡± my hackles raised in a wave of protection. ¡°You lost that privilege. But, if you


    must know, yes, he¡¯s perfect. Not that you¡¯ll ever be meeting him and I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll find much


    support or sympathy, even from Qamar. That little deal you made with Marceau? He was all too happy


    to tell me he wasn¡¯t giving you my pup. My son would have been made to fight like a ve, or that


    psychopath might¡¯ve raised my pup to be like him. Astennu and Badru could well have never met their


    own pup.¡±


    I had had enough, I was drained, I was holding back a thin veil on my patience and I was about to m


    the cell door closed to walk away forever, when I felt the stiff gloss paper in my pocket crinkle. It was


    myst, but I could obtain a dozen more with a single mind-link.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a gift,¡± I pulled out my final copy of my sonogram, sliding it across the concrete floor,nding


    it at Isaac¡¯s feet. ¡°It¡¯s a reminder of what you¡¯ve lost and that you did it to yourself.¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 130


    Epilogue II


    Astennu


    My brother¡¯s fist connected with the once clean-set jaw of who we had established to be the club


    manager. His dislocated mandible matched nicely with the broken nose I had gifted him a few moments


    ago. A couple of hours and his bones would be set by his werewolf healing, ready to begin again if he


    continued to remain silent.


    ¡°We know you have she-wolf rogues here,¡± I demanded, grabbing him by the cor. ¡°Release them to


    us, now.¡±


    Between the information Adrian, the rogue males and Bastiaan and his vampires had gathered in


    Marceau¡¯spound, we knew they had at least fifteen she-wolves housed in the club. And we knew


    for certain Marceau owned this ¡®establishment¡¯.


    The man spat a bloody wad to the side and followed with what I could only interpret as an insult.


    ¡°Enculer, couillon.¡±


    ¡°Adrian? Trante for our friend,¡± I released the manager knowing full well he could speak English. He


    was merely being a d**k and testing my patience, a poor decision on his part.


    ¡°With pleasure,¡± the warrior stepped up, rolling his sleeves. ¡°O¨´ sont les louves?¡±


    Hended an uppercut, hitting directly under the man¡¯s broken jaw, sending him flying backwards and


    over the desk.


    ¡°Monsieur,¡± Bastiaan drawled, leaning over the desk and resting his weight on the knuckles of his fists.


    ¡°You can y with these gentlemen or I can drag you downstairs by that rather expensive looking tie to


    the gentlemen you presided over when they were forced to fight here. Rest assured, they shan¡¯t y


    as nicely as we do. You are but a stepping stone to those men being reunited with their families and


    they are quite eager to get to the chateau that houses them.¡±


    Showing that he did, in fact, understand English, the manager fished out a key from the drawer of his


    desk and scrawled a number on a piece of paper, pushing both towards us.


    ¡°¨¤ l¡¯¨¦tage, porte rouge.¡±


    ¡°There, that wasn¡¯t so hard,¡± Adrian snatched them away before the man had any bright ideas, holding


    them out for me. ¡®Present for you, booboo.¡¯


    ¡®When we burn this ce down,¡¯ I grabbed the items from his hand. ¡®I¡¯m leaving you inside.¡¯


    ¡®Is this our lovenguage now? You making empty threats to kill me?¡¯


    ¡®Who said they¡¯re empty?¡¯


    ¡®Go to our happy ce,¡¯ Aasim grumbled away. ¡®Evie, wearing nothing but her hair down and-¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t start, wolf. I can¡¯t run a rescue if I¡¯m pitching a tent.¡¯


    ¡°What do we do about this guy?¡± Badru thumbed over to the manager. ¡®We can¡¯t just let him go.¡¯


    In silence and faster than even my Alpha wolf sight could follow, a metallic sh sliced the air apart and


    embedded itself in the man¡¯s left eye, dropping him to the ground dead.


    ¡°He¡¯s dealt with,¡± Bastiaan rasped a huge sigh, his shoulders slumping as though a bitter weight had


    been shed. ¡°¡­I¡¯m done here.¡±


    The door opened with a resounding m, denting the sterwork with an imprint of the handle where it


    struck the wall. Badru and I shared a look, wondering whether it was the right choice to let the vampires


    and rogues apany us to raid the club. The families weren¡¯t kept here and we knew it from the files


    sealed in Marceau¡¯spound. The club was on the way to the chateau where they were held hostage


    on the French coast, but we couldn¡¯t leave it to stand another night. This hell hole wrapped in gold had


    been built on these men¡¯s backs, on their blood. Seeing with their own eyes whaty above the pit¡¯s


    cage stirred a turmoil of sentiments for them.


    ¡°What did dead guy say?¡± My brother asked Adrian as we followed after Bastiaan.


    ¡°Upstairs, red door. Guess we missed that while we were having to y house.¡±


    Normally, I would have bitten at his teasing remark, but it wascking its distinct baiting edge. There


    was a lot we had missed, it seemed, being so focused on finding Evie.


    ¡®What could we have done?¡¯ Aasim rationalised. ¡®Had we put a paw out of step, we would never have


    seen our mate again and the rogues would never have been freed.¡¯


    I knew my wolf was right, but it didn¡¯t mean that it sat any easier.


    Back in what was left of the oncevish main atrium of the club, I picked my way around the bodies we


    had left. ss and mirrors were scattered in shards and the velvet chairs and seatsy upended,


    smatterings of blood sttered across them. The personnel had been armed, yet obviously hadn¡¯t


    expected our party knocking down their doors at daybreak. With us were a small group of ten wolves


    from Two Moons, as many as could apany us on such short notice; five wolf males and five she-


    wolf warriors and trackers.


    ¡°Alphas?¡± Bastiaan called our attention. ¡°My coven found a discreet staircase leading to an upper level.


    But I do not believe you are best to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± my brother looked over to our head tracker, Suzanna, and her four other she-wolf warriors.


    ¡°Suzanna? Take your team to investigate,¡± I handed her the key and the scrap of paper that I was sure


    was a door code. ¡°A bunch of wolf males storming where the women are kept could terrify them. We¡¯ll


    keep our distance down here.¡±


    She gave a curt nod and epted the items offered, gesturing to her team of she-wolves carrying


    nkets and clothing to follow. They vanished behind heavy ck drapes trimmed in gold and we


    waited the agonising minutes for their return.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± I jerked when I heard a crystalline smash ricochet back behind me in the direction


    of my brother.


    He popped open a bottle of honey-coloured liquor that smelled strongly of alcohol and said, without a


    nce in my direction, ¡°getting ready to torch the ce.¡±


    ¡®You maybe wanna wait till we¡¯re out?¡¯


    Rolling his eyes and giving me a pointed look, he flung the bottle in his hand, spilling its shattered


    contents.


    ¡®I¡¯m not lighting it up now, chill. I just wanna be ready.¡¯


    Since we had left Evie¡¯s side following her sonogram scan, my younger brother was having difficulty


    keeping still. I was too, but, as always, I managed to conceal my agitation a little better than my twin did


    by drumming my fingers impatiently against my bicep rather than hurl alcohol about to prepare an


    almighty ze.


    Suzanna called out through our mind-link, ¡®I have them,¡¯ as the dead weight of a body was thrown


    down the stairs and wrenched the curtain off its rails. ¡°There was only one guard who thought he could


    win. One wolf male against five pissed off she-wolves? Doesn¡¯t even seem fair.¡±


    She ushered a huddled group of fifteen women down the stairs who peered at our group of men with


    thinly veiled suspicion. Yet despite their wariness, they came closer. The nkets our pack had carried


    now draped over their shoulders and the spare clothing was clutched in their hands.


    ¡®They all understand English to some degree. I¡¯m pretty sure two of them were sold by Isaac¡­ they


    mentioned a pack in Washington.¡¯


    Suzanna cast Badru and me with a concerned gaze.


    Great. A perfect start to earning their trust.


    I was surprised that none of the male rogues we had rescued so far were those Isaac had sold. It was


    a bitter-sweet sentiment that he hadn¡¯t sold males with their mates or pups. However, it was a stark


    reminder, standing in flesh and blood before us, that he had sold people without regard for their fate.


    I didn¡¯t need to be told what these women were kept for here in the club. It served as yet another


    reminder of the bubble in which I had been raised within, where I had never once imagined such


    atrocities existed or understood the harsh dangers rogues faced going it alone without a pack.


    ¡°Ladies,¡± I approached with slow steps and a soft voice to address them. ¡°If you¡¯lle with us, we¡¯ll


    get you to safety. No one here is going to harm you and you¡¯ll never return to this sort of life again. Just


    stick with Suzanna and our other pack she-wolves. They¡¯ll ensure you get everything you need.¡±


    They bobbed their heads, agreeing and clustering together to follow our head tracker, shing us small


    smiles of silent gratitude. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of one she-wolf in particr,


    struggling to move and follow the others. Not because she was hurt or injured, but rather because she


    couldn¡¯t look away from one wolf male specifically.


    I followed her line of sight to one of the Portuguese brothers, Rudolfo, if my memory was correct. He


    stood rigid, his eyes never moving from her. His brother, Mariano, who had restrained him, released his


    hold.


    The two steadily inched closer, until their bodies were only inches apart. Rudolfo reached out, wanting


    to cup her jaw, but pulled back, as though he was unsure of his boundaries. She grasped his wrist,


    nuzzling into his palm, an understanding sparking between them that transcended any barrier.


    Aasim wolfishly grinned away to himself in my mind, watching the scene unfold. ¡®I was expecting some


    mate bonds to pop up, but maybe not so quickly.¡¯


    ¡®The moon goddess knows what she¡¯s doing,¡¯ Suzanna shed her gaze to me. ¡®That she-wolf is


    Brazilian, somunication won¡¯t be an issue for them.¡¯


    Slipping his arm around her, Rudolfo held his newfound mate as close as possible, following after


    Suzanna who had waited for them to catch up.


    In the early morning winter sun, the riverside Toulouse street barely stirred with any signs of life, except


    for a small flock of pigeons strutting about and wisps of morning frost fogging against the air. Soon,


    people would begin to go about their day, oblivious to the brief battle that had raged under their noses.


    The women were swiftly escorted by our head tracker to the awaiting vans we had parked and bundled


    them inside for their seats.


    ¡®Torch it,¡¯ Badru instructed thest of our wolf male warriors, exiting the building.


    We had all we needed from inside; a list of other potential key locations to investigate and possible


    names of other ringleaders. The club had no other use than to burn to the ground like it had never


    existed.


    The two newly found mates looked reluctant to leave one another, the blossoming bond, I knew all too


    well, demanding they remain glued to the other.


    I put my hand on his shoulder, causing him to momentarily look away. ¡°You should go with her. We¡¯ll


    see to it your brother is reunited with his mate and pups. I promise, we¡¯ll be back in a few hours.¡±


    Adrian tranted as best he could with what he knew of Spanish so the Portuguese wolf could


    understand. The brother encouraged him, practically shoving him in through the sliding door of the van.


    Their vehicle took off and we were close behind, piling into our own and winding through the sleepy city


    streets towards the open road. The destination for the van in front was a safe house we had arranged


    to reconvene and coordinate from once we had the young pups. For us, we were heading towards one


    more brawl.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked one of the vampires when I spotted his bewildered expression as he stared out of


    the window.


    ¡°The world¡¯s moved on so much without us,¡± hemented. ¡°Two decades locked up¡­ I¡¯m not being


    funny, but this is going to take some adjustment.¡±


    ¡°Arwel, my boy, you¡¯ll assimte just fine,¡± the red-haired vampire, Barend, nudged him yfully. ¡°I was


    born in the spring of 1852 and I predate the electric lightbulb. So I have every faith that you¡¯ll adapt to


    this changed world.¡±


    ¡°Like you ¡®adapted¡¯,¡± Bastiaanughed, air-quoting the word. ¡°When I tried to demonstrate to you how


    to use dial-up?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t about to jump in and start exining how it had moved on to WiFi and fibre broadband. That


    was a headache for another time.


    The vampires had spoken a little on the way to the early-morning raid on the club about where they had


    come from and how they hade to be under the control of a man like Marceau. Arwel, and a handful


    of the other vampires, were Welsh, from the UK. That was why my brother and I recognised his ent,


    it sounded simr to our mother¡¯s. They had encountered the Dutch vampires in the north of Ennd,


    where they had established their coven within a wolf pack led by none other than a rare white wolf


    Alpha. Arwel told us of his sister, Maeryn, and her husband, Rhian, and not knowing if they had


    survived the attack that had destroyed their home.


    ¡°Are there any covens in the States?¡± Bastiaan shifted his attention from the outside to me in the


    passenger seat.


    ¡°Not that I know,¡± Badru answered from behind the steering wheel. ¡°At least, not on the west coast that


    I¡¯m aware of. So, if you do decide toe to our pack, be prepared for some stares. It¡¯s been a while


    since any of our pack have seen one of you guys.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Gamma in a pack to our south in Oregon who¡¯s part vampire. He¡¯s a hybrid. His


    father was a wolf, but his mother is a vampire,¡± I recalled. Tamlyn was better acquainted with him than I


    was.


    ¡°Perhaps we could meet?¡± Bastiaan mused.


    ¡°Uhh,¡± Badru side-eyed me, not having the words to exin.


    ¡°That pack doesn¡¯t like ours very much,¡± I stretched my words. ¡°In fact, if they found out our pack has


    been selling rogues, they¡¯d probably want to hang us.¡±


    Bastiaan inclined his head in question.


    ¡°Their Luna was a former rogue. It¡¯s why our packs were never close.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, wouldn¡¯t they be willing to assist you in extinguishing the rings?¡± He posed a


    reasonable question.


    ¡°We have no idea which other packs have been involved with them, if any. I would have never thought


    my father could have done any of this¡­ I would have staked my life on it¡­¡± and I couldn¡¯t have been


    more wrong. ¡°We¡¯re a little in limbo over who we can trust.¡±


    For all I knew, our southern neighbour¡¯s Luna was never a rogue to begin with and her background was


    a fabrication to establish a cover. I prayed I was wrong because Luna Grace had always been a warm,


    kind and nurturing wolf to us¡­ the same words I would have used to describe my father.


    ¡°There¡¯s a big Alpha meeting we¡¯ve been invited to in the summer. Something we would have been


    going to with our father,¡± I scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re hoping they¡¯ll have a representative there and we can speak


    face to face.¡±


    I could only hope I would detect any deceit this time around.


    The outskirts of urban Toulouse melted away into suburbs and finally to the rural French coast. A single


    lone house crept over the horizon, the only structure around for miles. As we drew closer, it took the


    form of a modest country chateau with round turrets on either side and a charming garden. The


    innocuous and pleasant dwelling would never have raised an eyebrow with the outside world. The high


    walls that sealed the back of the property were the only feature that looked amiss, but we knew the


    reason for them and whaty hidden behind.


    ¡®How are you thinking of approaching this?¡¯ Badru asked me as he pulled up some distance from the


    chateau.


    ¡®Exactly like the club. Hit them hard and fast before they know what¡¯s happening.¡¯


    Between ten rogues desperate for their mates and pups, ten vampires with nothing to lose, five highly


    trained pack warriors and two Alphas determined to right the wrongs of our predecessor, whatever


    guardsy inside didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    *


    *


    *


    The inside of the chateau imitated its outside, and like everything else under Marceau¡¯s control, a


    gleaming exterior concealed a menacing secret. The guards were dealt with in the same way we dealt


    with others, putting a permanent end to any further damage they could cause.


    Aasim and I dispatched thest guard, throwing him to the side as thest of the women and pups fled


    past us and out of the chateau. One of the small girls tripped over her feet, sprawling across the tiled


    floor of the foyer. My wolf quickly swiped our muzzle through our fur to wipe any blood away before we


    dove in to grab the pup by the scruff of her cor to carry her out.


    We dropped her down on the soft grass carefully as Barend wrapped her up in a nket, carrying her


    over to another small girl who looked like a brte reflection of her. Most of the wolves, like myself,


    had shifted to fight off the guards, leaving the vampire males the only ones among us, aside from the


    pups¡¯ mothers, clothed.


    Bastiaan handed out clothing rapidly, focusing on the rogues first so they could finally hold their mates,


    their pups or both. All around us, the excited babble and squeals of pups erupted. The rogue males


    embraced their families, someughing and some crying with relief and joy to be reunited after years


    apart. I spotted Mariano and his son, whom he hadn¡¯t seen since the boy was a toddler, mesmerised by


    how much the pup had grown and holding on tight to his mate¡¯s hand.


    ¡®That¡¯ll be us someday soon,¡¯ Aasim wagged, missing home and our mate all the more for it and


    wanting to fast forward to the day we would hold our own tiny pup.


    ¡®As long as it¡¯s only ever in the delivery room and not after they¡¯ve been taken from us again.¡¯


    Next to me and looking around us, Adrian grinned. ¡°It¡¯s enough to bring a tear to your eye.¡±


    ¡®And you didn¡¯t even need me to cover your back this time, baby,¡¯ he pped my shoulder.


    ¡®Baby? That ones a touch generic for you, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ I made the concerted effort not to fall for his bait.


    ¡®I¡¯m running out of fun names. I need maybe a week toe up with a fresh batch, then I¡¯ll hit you with


    ¡®em all.¡¯


    ¡°f**k, I hate you,¡± I uttered under my breath, walking away to round everyone up and move them to the


    safehouse we had set up.


    ¡°Of course you do, honeybuns!¡± The damned wolf shouted to my back.


    ¡®If you wanna throat-punch him, I¡¯ll back you up and deny all knowledge of seeing it,¡¯ my twin nudged


    my shoulder.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tempt me,¡¯ I circled his other side, going through every avenue in my head about how we were


    going to transport the small poption we had acquired to safety.


    Taking in the numbers before us, I could see not every pup was so lucky to be reunited with a parent.


    The pair of sisters Barend was consoling in his arms had no other parent stepping forward to im


    them. Their father or guardian must have been one of the rogues that lost their lives in the breakout up


    the mountains.


    ¡°He¡¯ll take good care of them for now,¡± Bastiaan spoke lowly, gathering the rest of his coven around


    him. ¡°The man helped raise me and my brother and he had a daughter once¡­ a very long time ago.¡±


    ¡°If he can look after them for the time being until we have a more permanent solution, he¡¯ll have no


    argument from us.¡±


    Badru gathered everyone¡¯s attention, speaking in a calm but firm voice that we needed to leave


    immediately.


    ¡°¡­And once we get you all to the safe house, you can decide if you want to remain behind to make a


    new life or if you¡¯d like to join our pack over in the States. Whichever you choose, we¡¯ll offer as much


    support as possible.¡±


    To make room on the transport for the rescued families, some of our pack warriors would have to run in


    their wolf forms. As fathers lifted their pups into their arms, cradling them close, and led their mates


    over to the van transports, a young woman approached with her mate trailing behind. I recognised him


    as the rogue Konstantin had spoken to, the quiet one from Brus, Maxim.


    ¡°Alpha Astennu?¡± The she-wolf murmured softly in a simr ent to my father-inw, struggling to


    meet my eye.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared of me¡­?¡± I prompted for her to give her name.


    ¡°Mira.¡±


    ¡°Mira,¡± I repeated. ¡°My brother and I aren¡¯t that kind of Alpha. You can talk as freely as you¡¯d like with


    us.¡±


    She nodded, but struggled to fight against what must have been an ingrained behaviour. ¡°My mate,


    Maxim, and I want toe to your pack¡­ but he is worried you won¡¯t take him.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± My brother¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Is it to do with the crime he said he was used of?


    Because he was a little cagey about the details.¡±


    She tranted for her mate. He slowly bobbed his head and grew more shamefaced, his gaze fixed on


    the cold ground.


    I wanted to be sympathetic, but if Maxim had been made a rogue for a legitimate reason, Badru and I


    needed to know if we were about to bring a potential threat into our pack.


    ¡°He was defending me,¡± Mira whispered. ¡°It was at a party and I was outside¡­ alone. A high-ranking


    warrior tried to touch me and he got violent¡­ Maxim saved me¡­ and killed the warrior. That¡¯s why he


    was sold and I wouldn¡¯t leave his side,¡± she grasped his hand, leaning into him. ¡°Maxim isn¡¯t


    dangerous¡­¡±


    Would any man here have done differently?


    I wouldn¡¯t have.


    A sleazy look in Evie¡¯s direction from any wolf male would have had me seeing red.


    Hell, I was ready to kill Adrian over pure jealousy; and annoyance if I was being honest, hourly.


    ¡°I think we can work with that. Tell him not to worry,¡± my brother said, echoing my sentiments.


    For the first time since meeting him, a smile spread on Maxim¡¯s face when his mate tranted our


    words. Kissing her hand and leading Mira over to the vans, he pulled her to hisp.


    Once everyone had been loaded into the security of our vehicles, my twin and I shifted. Badru took up


    his ce to guard the rear of our motorcade and I took up position to lead and guard our front.


    This was one small victory.


    How many more of these ces lurked in an innocent wrapping, hiding their dark corruption beneath


    the surface?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    At least we had a ce to start. All we had to do was follow the crumbs.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    epting My Twin Mates Chapter 131


    Epilogue III


    Badru


    ¡®Someone had better jump out and shout punk¡¯d or something because this s**t isn¡¯t funny,¡¯ Baniti


    fumed.


    Astennu and I were back all of three days and the devil spawn had stepped out of her portal of hell to


    curse me with her presence. Of all the she-wolves my Evie could form a tight friendship with, she chose


    Catalina.


    Said she-wolf palmed her hands on her hips, narrowing her eyes. ¡°You can re holes in my forehead


    all you want, cabr¨®n. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Badru!¡± Evie attempted to pull away from my chest, but I tightened my arm around her waist and


    wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°I invited her toe here. I need help.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    My mate gave me a pointed look that told me whatever dispute I was about to form, I would lose. Not


    that it would stop my mouth from running and starting one.


    And what assistance did Evie need from Catalina anyway?


    In our absence, my mate had stepped above and beyond, proving past any doubt that she was every


    bit the Luna she was born to be. She had organised housing for every new pack member we had


    gained, all seventy-one of them, focusing on the parents with pups to receive the first spare individual


    housing; particrly the two women who had lost their mates and were now to raise their children


    alone.


    Evie had even thought to contact n, our Delta, to ask if his wan Family would ept any of the


    groups, should they feel ufortable living in a pack. Both the wans and the Yakama Nation Tribal


    Council said they would dly wee them. So far, the offer hadn¡¯t been needed, but it was


    reassuring to know that if one or more of the rogue families decided pack life wasn¡¯t for them, they had


    a safe alternative to go to.


    Catalina snapped her fingers rapidly in front of my face. ¡°Evie needs help from someone who knows


    what they¡¯re doing with helping she-wolves, specifically, so they feel adjusted.¡±


    ¡°But why you, ¡®specifically¡¯?¡± I recognised that I was beginning to whine.


    ¡®Like a b***h, I might add.¡¯ Baniti rolled his eyes so hard that his body threatened to roll with him.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be spending time with your mate¡± ¨C I waved a hand between her and Diego, the rogue


    male I remembered her saving, the two clearly disying their mate marks on their necks ¨C ¡°at home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, this is a lot more entertaining than annoying her papi.¡± A crooked smirk teased his upper


    lip. ¡°And I was promised horses if I came to live¡ª¡±


    Catalina struck him square across the chest with the back of her hand, her dagger stare shifting to her


    mate instead of me.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®live¡¯?¡± My eyes narrowed in red-alert suspicion. ¡°Live where exactly?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I said it was fine for a short visit.¡± My brother finally decided to speak up.


    ¡®You knew she wasing to begin with?!¡¯


    ¡®Yes?¡¯ He let out an audible sigh. ¡®I didn¡¯t say anything because I knew you¡¯d be dramatic about it.¡¯


    ¡®You f*****g traitor! Our next sparring session, you¡¯re getting no mercy.¡¯


    I had half a mind to tackle him here and now. To hell with decorum in front of visitors.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± I did a double take when Catalina decided to whirl herself out of


    mine and my twin¡¯s office.


    ¡°To choose the room Diego and I will be moving into?¡± She arched a brow, only pausing in her step to


    pin me with a look of challenge.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re not living in this pack!¡±


    She poked her head back around the doorframe. ¡°Oh you¡¯re so cute when you go all demanding, but


    I¡¯m totally staying.¡±


    ¡°Evie! Do something!¡± I pleaded with my mate.


    ¡°You think I¡¯d tell my friend, who risked her life to save me, that she can¡¯t live here? Wee to the


    pack,¡± she called after Catalina.


    ¡°Aste.¡± I turned to my brother. Surely he would be on my side in this.


    ¡°If Evie wants it, who am I to say no?¡±


    ¡°Easy,¡± I said tly. ¡°Like this: No, it isn¡¯t happening.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, mi t¨ªo (my friend).¡± Diego pped an arm over my shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll be amigos and I¡¯ll


    even help you with the stallion I¡¯ve heard so much about.¡±


    ¡°Heru? I¡¯d rather eat lead spikes; they¡¯d do less damage,¡± I grumbled, hating everything this situation


    was descending into. ¡°And if we¡¯re ¡®amigos¡¯, you can start by informing your mate she ain¡¯t living here.¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯d sooner fight wild horses out for blood than take on my mate. Come on, let¡¯s go deal with Heru,


    is it?¡±


    Little did he know, Heru was a wild horse out for blood; mine.


    ¡°You¡¯re just doing this as a distraction so your mate can do as she likes.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Cata isn¡¯t about to go anywhere. Come on, t¨ªo.¡± Diego motioned for me to go with him. Did I


    really trust the mate of my arch-nemesis?


    ¡°You might as well. Can¡¯t stand in the way of the miracle of you and Heru getting along.¡± Astennu


    jerked his chin in Diego¡¯s direction. ¡®I can take care of J¡¯s transfer on my own.¡¯


    The predicament of J¡¯s continued imprisonment was one we had all agreed on: transfer her to her


    daughter¡¯s pack.


    She was ultimately ckmailed into doing Isaac¡¯s bidding, but she could havee to us at any time.


    Plus, she had been a raving b***h to my queen, and that wouldn¡¯t stand with me. J didn¡¯t deserve


    to rot in a cell, indefinitely. Nevertheless, she could never be trusted with free rein of the pack again. So


    the best decision we had concocted was to contact the Alpha of her daughter¡¯s pack and, with his


    consent, ship her off there, out of our hair permanently. If only our father was so easily dealt with¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Heru or showing a bunch of 100 year-old-plus vampires what a WiFi router is and taking a horde of


    pups to a toy store,¡± Evie suggested, as though either of those were a disagreeable option.


    I adored kids, despite being scared witless that I was about to be a father with no handle on my


    personal s**t. Letting a bunch of little pups loose on a temporary distraction to help them limatise to


    their new home would only serve as good practice for my own possible future horde.


    The vampires faced a massive challenge in adapting to not only a new continent and home, but also to


    a new time. Their ages spanned over a century in age ranges and thest time any of them had


    touched freedom, neen years ago, the new millennium had barely rung in.


    I would take technologically inept vampires and a mass of screaming children over dealing with the


    golden beast any day.


    And I now had the devil¡¯s spawn to contend with. My life wasplete.


    ¡®If ever there was a time to climb into your pit of despair, this is it.¡¯ Banitimiserated with me.


    ¡®We don¡¯t have time for the despair pit,¡¯ I grumbled away to my wolf. ¡®We¡¯ve been strong-armed into a


    y date with Satan¡¯s biggest asshole.¡¯


    I caved, seeing as everyone was practically snatching every excuse I had to refuse. At the very least, I


    could use this opportunity to get to know Diego and decide if he, like his mate, was going on my shitlist


    to avoid and where he would fit best in our pack, since all my dreams hade true with Catalina


    moving here.


    ¡°So, what kinda treats does Heru like?¡± Diego inquired as we walked down the hall, following the smells


    of food.


    ¡°Horse-type things, I guess.¡± I held open the back door of the pack kitchen pantry. ¡°I¡¯m not really into


    horses, so I never paid attention. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯d sell a testicle for apples, though.¡±


    He chuckled to himself, plucking a couple of the red fruits from the chiller and swiping a knife, twirling it


    around his fingers like it was an extension of his arm.


    ¡°How do you know about things like this?¡±


    ¡°What, this?¡± He flicked the knife from handle to de. ¡°Comes naturally when you have to learn to


    fight for¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, not that. Horses.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± He quit showing off his knife skills, but we would circle back to those at some point. ¡°From home.


    I grew up around the wild ones of our pack.¡±


    ¡°Wild horses?¡± Iughed humourlessly, opening the front door of the pack house to step into the cold


    air cut with a fragile warmth from the sun. ¡°There¡¯s wild horses, and then there¡¯s that ahbil of a stallion.¡±


    ¡°I can assure you, I¡¯ve dealt with whole curro de gara?¨®ns, uh, corrals of stallions.¡± Diego corrected


    himself, taking in thendscape of my pack as we strolled to the stables. ¡°Every year, my pack, Cuna


    De La Luna, would herd the wild horses to check their health and release them after. To be an


    aloitador, a handler, was a rite of passage for newly shifted wolves, going from pup to wolf. The horses


    had to trust us enough to allow us to approach, brush them free of knots and check their hooves. It


    requires courage and patience.¡±


    Two things Diego must have had in spades if he was blessed with a she-wolf such as Catalina for a


    mate.


    At the stables and out in his paddock, Heru stood, leisurely grazing in his nket-type rug. My twin had


    already seen to his needs first thing this morning, making up for all the time missed.


    Before Heru, Astennu had owned a couple of horses, but none had bonded with him like the stallion.


    And the bond wasn¡¯t one-sided, either. That animal knew when my brother was approaching without


    even needing to see him. There was a spark, an instant connection between those two from the


    moment theyid eyes on one another.


    ¡®You almost sound jealous.¡¯ Baniti chimed in.


    ¡®I¡¯m not jealous of that thing.¡¯


    Heru¡¯s tail swished and what was visible of his coat gleamed with its metallic brilliance.


    When I first saw the horse at the Wisconsin ranch where Astennu had found him, I was taken in by the


    stallion¡¯s majestic beauty. And thereiny the trap with him. Angelic on the outside. The temper of a


    demon on the inside.


    ¡°Hostia puta (holy f**k),¡± Diego muttered to himself as he leaned on the ts of the paddock fence, his


    boot resting on its edge. ¡°A cremello Akhal-Teke. I¡¯ve seen pictures of them. Never thought I¡¯d get to


    see one.¡±


    The horse lifted his head, snorting in my direction, a white swirling cloud of his breath spiralling into the


    chilly air. I knew all too well what that sound meant and moved out of his range.


    ¡°There, mi amigo, you¡¯ve already lost.¡± Diego pped his arm across my shoulder and dragged me


    closer. ¡°That horse is looking for a rise outta you and you gave it to him by stepping back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what Astennu is always saying, but he ain¡¯t the one the damn thing will bite.¡±


    When Diego produced the ripe fruit from his coat pocket, polishing it on hispel, Heru¡¯s ears perked


    up with interest. Any attention he paid me was long lost as his stomach took over. He trotted over, nose


    twitching at the apple scent as he closed in.


    Instead of giving him the treat he obviously wanted, Diego ignored him, only holding out a slice when


    the horse quit pawing at the ground out of impatience. I had seen plenty of people wind up on the


    wrong end of his teeth, or, if they weren¡¯t paying attention, his hind legs. But what I hadn¡¯t seen was


    Heru taking a treat from anyone other than Astennu or Evie.


    ¡°How do you still have your hand?¡± I watched, rooted to my spot and reluctant toe any nearer to


    the fence, not while the ahbil with a set of teeth remained in snatching distance.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not ying his games.¡± Diego wiped the horse slobber off of his hands on the leg of his


    jeans. ¡°He wants the treat? He has to show me the right behaviour. With you, sadly, you¡¯ve trained him


    that if he¡¯s an ahbil to you, he¡¯ll get a fun reaction as his reward.¡±


    ¡°Well, how am I supposed to not react when he¡¯s about to bite me or thunder-kick me in the nuts?¡±


    ¡°You gotta start small and build your way up, t¨ªo.¡± Diego rubbed the horse¡¯s nose, which nudged him for


    more of the apple he smelled. ¡°He¡¯s bonded with you. You¡¯ll get there.¡±


    ¡°Bonded?¡± I repeated, incredulously.


    ¡°In a way, yeah. He¡¯s only interested in me because I have food for him. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d let me


    ride him, and I doubt he¡¯d even let me in his paddock. That¡¯s a privilege only for your brother and, I


    guess, Evie too. But you?¡± Diego looked up from pushing the stallion¡¯s head away, who was bing


    demanding of the treat already devoured. ¡°You¡¯re his fun. You challenge and bite back. This breed¡­


    they¡¯re intelligent, intuitive, hot-headed, excitable and hard to handle. Put simply, he¡¯s you as a horse.¡±


    He gave Heru¡¯s curious nose a gentle scratch. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so bonded with your twin. Heru needs


    that kind of energy to bnce him out. It¡¯s probably why he knocks heads with you.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea whether to take any of that as apliment or an insult.¡±


    ¡°I call it as I see it, mi t¨ªo. And I included ¡®intelligent¡¯ and ¡®intuitive¡¯ on that list, so you can¡¯t say I was


    being rude. Here¡± ¨C he handed over his final apple quarter ¨C ¡°give it a shot.¡±


    As I held out the veryst slice of apple, I did my best to remain still and prepared to kiss the tips of my


    fingers goodbye. If I lost a digit, it would ultimately be my nour el-ain¡¯s loss.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Heru snorted at my open palm, as sceptical as I was about our exchange and judging whether the


    sliver of apple was worth being nice over. He quickly snatched it up and took off, elegantly trotting away


    in long, graceful strides as if butter wouldn¡¯t melt around him.


    ¡®Look at that,¡¯ Baniti eximed. ¡®We still have all our fingers!¡¯


    ¡®Does that mean you wanna try it again?¡¯


    The silence my wolf gave me spoke volumes. We had no intention of pushing our luck.


    ¡°I know Cata is dead set on living here, but, if I came with her, would you expect me to be one of your


    warriors¡­ to fight?¡± Diego eventually spoke after a quiet stretch, staring out at the distant mountain


    scenery and lost in a multitude of questions that virtually wrote themselves on his face.


    ¡°Not if you don¡¯t want to. Our pack is a little topped out with warriors and trackers anyway. You¡¯d be


    doing us a huge solid by not joining the roster.¡± I tried to sound light and breezy, so he knew there were


    no expectations ced on him. However, the way he exhaled a shaky breath in relief told me there was


    something deeper behind his request.


    ¡°After that ce¡­ I don¡¯t think I want to fight ever again. Think you have any room on the stable roster


    for me, instead?¡± He inclined his head back to the barn, a genuine smile spreading as he counted the


    horses.


    ¡°Heru didn¡¯t kick you clear to the Pacific, so you¡¯re already the most skilled wolf for the job.¡±


    ¡°I was always good with pups.¡± He scratched through his beard in thought. ¡°Maybe I could teach riding?


    It boosts self-confidence.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the only one with a few ideas churning.


    We had taken in a grand total of twenty-three pups with the rogue families, some barely with their legs


    under them, others stuck in the awkward age between child and teen, all in need of some outlet to


    adjust to pack life.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. There¡¯s a wolf male I know, Damian. I should put you in touch with him. He


    works with some of the pack teens on consent and inclusion, especially in regards to rogues. Maybe


    you could build something for the pack together?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!